All Sorts of People - Ordered Complexity August 22 ...

Book Size:7.85x10.75

Inserts:No

Version:1

Copyright © 1986, 1995, 1997, 2006 by Lane and Lise Friesen. All commercial rights reserved worldwide. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the written prior permission of the author. First Edition, 1986. Second Edition, 1995. Third Edition, 2006. First Printing, 1986. Second Printing, 1997. Third Printing, 2006. Cover and interior graphics by Cyanotype Book Architects (www.cyanotype.ca). Note for Librarians: A cataloguing record for this book is available from Library and Archives Canada at www.collectionscanada.ca/amicus/index-e.html ISBN 1-4120-8941-7

Printed in Victoria, BC, Canada. Printed on paper with minimum 30% recycled fibre. Trafford’s print shop runs on “green energy” from solar, wind and other environmentally-friendly power sources.

Offices in Canada, USA, Ireland and UK Book sales for North America and international: Trafford Publishing, 6E–2333 Government St., Victoria, BC V8T 4P4 CANADA phone 250 383 6864 (toll-free 1 888 232 4444) fax 250 383 6804; email to orders@trafford.com Book sales in Europe: Trafford Publishing (uk) Limited, 9 Park End Street, 2nd Floor Oxford, UK OX1 1HH UNITED KINGDOM phone +44 (0)1865 722 113 (local rate 0845 230 9601) facsimile +44 (0)1865 722 868; info.uk@trafford.com Order online at: trafford.com/06-0697 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

READER COMMENTS “Lane is a first class researcher. This is a scientific work of the very highest calibre.” – engineer in Germany. “Lane Friesen’s approach to the subject has been an interdisciplinary one. It has been undertaken with painstaking care and attention to detail and is the most complete presentation yet available on this theory of personality.” – financial analyst, Victoria, BC, Canada. “Your books have been an asset to me personally and professionally.” – family counselor, Georgia, USA. “We have identified each member in our company, and his/her spouse as well. My wife and co-worker are both Exhorters… you can imagine what my life is like—never dull!” – businessman, Pakistan. “We have identified our four children. I am so thankful for the understanding your research has given us as parents.” – filmmaker in the Phillippines. “This is my favorite book—thank you for your work!” – reader in Illinois, USA. “I think the book is most impressive, and a remarkable achievement.” – lawyer, Victoria, BC, Canada. “This is the best material we’ve ever read on the subject.” – reader from Nebraska, USA. “I have found it most helpful and informative. I have recommended it to many of my friends.” – reader in Arizona, USA. “I’ve left my copy in the library. It’s almost totally in pieces from use!” – lecturer in Thailand.

Table of Contents Personality Profiles ................................... 9 Foibles of the famous. .......................... 9 A step back to the Big Picture. ............ 9 The Perceiver ......................................... 12 The Server .............................................. 13 The Teacher............................................ 14 The Mercy .............................................. 15 Historical proof for Exhorter............. 16 Internal proof for Exhorter. ............... 17 The Exhorter........................................... 19 What is ‘Me’?....................................... 20 The Contributor .................................... 20 Exhorter & Contributor interact. ...... 22 Exhorter under Contributor. ............. 23 Chemicals in the brain. ...................... 23 The Contributor and hypnosis.......... 24 Variations in behavior........................ 24

Mercy Traits ...........................................39 Perceiver or Mercy ................................44 The Teacher ............................................51 Curiosity...............................................51 Concentration. .....................................53 An intellectual loner. ..........................54 The Teacher is his understanding.....55 Conflicting emotions. .........................55 Many books, few externals, a simple life. ..............................................................57 Conflicts with natural family. ...........59 At times a dictator...............................60 Humor and relaxation. .......................60 Teacher and Facilitator.......................61 The Teacher-terrorist. .........................61 Bibliography ........................................64 Teacher or Perceiver..............................64 Contributor or Teacher.........................70

Personality Profiles - More Detail ........ 26

Server Traits ...........................................75

Contributor Traits................................. 26

Server or Mercy .....................................80

Exhorter Traits ....................................... 27

Server or Contributor ...........................85

Exhorter or Contributor ....................... 29

The Facilitator ........................................91

Perceiver Traits...................................... 31

In Closing .............................................116

Perceiver or Contributor...................... 33

Personality Profiles I am going to tell you about your personality style. You may find yourself described very closely. Then, I am going to move to MBNI.1 I will describe the theory. I will tell you what causes the traits. Again, you might see yourself depicted. I am going to connect the mind and the brain. I will move from history, to personality, to an exploration of neurology, to psychology, and on to maturity. You will see who you can marry. I will describe the compatibilities and conflicts between you and your marriage partner, and between the two of you and your children. So, let us begin…

FOIBLES OF THE FAMOUS. I was born into an ethnic Dutch Mennonite background. My parents were fairly religious. Entrance to university, where I studied math and physics, was the opportunity for me to break away and to think for myself. I enjoyed my studies, and the climbing and skiing available throughout the Seattle area. Then, in my senior year, I began to look more closely at my cultural roots. Later, during graduate studies in physics, and as a member of a campus organization, I worked also with fellow students, trying to ‘help’ them. The question formed in me slowly, “What is my goal in counseling and helping others?” “Your goal is to make them members of our organization,” I was told by those who worked with me. I couldn’t live with that. Soon after receiving an MSc in physics, I experienced for myself the results of this philosophy. “Trust us to plan for you,” I was told, “or leave.” It dawned on me slowly that I had been involved with a kind of cult. Over the next months, I experienced many cult withdrawal symptoms. However, one thing remained with me: I enjoyed helping others. To what? Search for personal stability took precedence over this question, and for a time set it aside. During this vulnerable period I came across the idea of personality differences—in a set of notes from a popular seminar. The concept struck me with force: could it be that some people loved to study, as I did? Was it normal to have this kind of seemingly abnormal emphasis? My 1

MBTI® and MYERS-BRIGGS TYPE INDICATOR® are registered trademarks and MYERS-BRIGGS™ is a trademark of Consulting Psychologists Press, Inc., the publisher of the MBTI instrument. We are not affiliated with and are not a licensee of Consulting Psychologists Press, Inc. For legal reasons, we call our theory MBNI, or “Multiple Branched Nodes, Interacting.” It describes a “Mind to Brain Neural Interface.” ‘NI’ is MB New and Improved—the base has not been altered.

previous question, it seemed, was now answered: I should help others to reach their own particular personal potential. However, I would need to work first with myself. But what is the potential of an individual, exactly? How does one person differ in potential from another? Some years later I determined to settle these questions conclusively. How was I to do research? I decided on an unusual approach: I would study historical biographies. I knew it was fashionable to expose the foibles of the well known. I would extract this information and collate it, treating it as hard scientific data. Surely if anyone had developed personal potential, it would be the person who was famous. The project took three years, and involved the study of over 200 different individuals. I found patterns, and a structure. Oh, and incidentally, I discovered that ‘cognitive styles’ were all the rage in education and psychology. People in these disciplines knew, in a broad way, that their students approached learning differently one from another—some liked to begin a course by reading the text, for example, while others preferred to start with experiments—they didn’t know the precise nature, though, of these differences. In studying history, I concluded, I was learning about cognitive styles. As I uncovered details in history, I was discovering the precise nature of each cognitive style! How was I to test this model, now that it was complete? I decided to give seminars to small groups. I developed a 10-hour presentation and gave it a total of 26 times over two years. Sometimes there were 15 people in attendance, other times 45; every time I talked individually to each person, during breaks in the seminar, to help identify his or her particular cognitive style. Never once did I meet someone who said, “You haven’t described me in your presentation.” It was an important confirmation, because patterns of thought were given in great detail, with many specifics. More meaningfully, never did someone tell me that he or she was a mixture of two styles. This truly was significant: it meant that I probably had the descriptions right. At that point I wrote the first edition of this book.

A STEP BACK TO THE BIG PICTURE. Some of you may be interested in what happened after I finished writing in 1986, and why it took so long to bring out this further revision. In brief, I was curious about what caused these traits. I started to look at the structure of the brain. Occasionally brain tissue is destroyed in some individual—perhaps a blood vessel bursts, or in war a bullet passes through a part of the head. Always there is a corresponding loss of ability or some change in personality.

10

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved.

People write about the results of these kinds of ‘lesions.’ I looked at what was written, to see if I could identify parts of the brain responsible for the different groupings of behavior. It didn’t take long to link two of the thinking patterns with the right and the left temporal regions of the cortex. Could this be correct? If so, it was amazing! My brother was at that time a graduate student in Engineering at the University of Victoria. He decided to investigate the subject further. “No,” he told me. “It’s not just the temporal lobe or back of the brain. The bottom back, or temporal, works together with the bottom front, or orbitofrontal region. Back and front work together as a system.” My brother gained fluency in neurology. I had done the easy part; it was more difficult for him to locate another two of the thinking patterns—in the parietal and the superior frontal regions, parts of the cortex closer to the top of the head. Now we had four. Where were the others? The cortex is a thin sheet, perhaps two square feet in area and an eighth of an inch thick. It’s all squeezed together into folds; it’s the part you see when you look at a picture of the brain. Underneath, nearer the center, are other parts. The four cognitive styles we had located took up most of the cortical sheet; the three others had to be located underneath, in those ‘sub-cortical’ regions. You can’t imagine the sort of research that’s done by scientists nowadays. They work with mice, rats, cats, dogs, monkeys—each animal has a different brain structure. They slice brains, stain them with chemicals, trace connections, cut out parts, inject other chemicals and then write papers. It’s all quite convoluted and hard to follow. Sometimes there are disagreements, “I didn’t find that connection in the brains of my animals!” or “You got the mouse mixed up with the cat!” But when enough is read, one gets a feel, gradually, for what is right. And of course more is published every month. My brother worked his way through it. “I think I’ve figured out imagination,” he told me one day. “Two of these remaining three thinking patterns are working together in the sub-cortex.” Well, that was nice. The third of these three patterns of thought, I knew from history, was like a central telephone switchboard. It coordinated things. We tentatively identified it in the reticular nucleus of the thalamus, a central facilitating structure for input and output of thought, linked to imagination, tied to the entire cortex—I know now this isn’t correct. It took 20 more years to accurately work out the various locations—my brother in the meantime moved on to other interests, I picked up the neurology, the field advanced—it appears clear, in the light of present research, that Facilitator thought involves a ‘working memory circuit’ that includes the anterior cingulate, and weaves through the entire brain. But more on that later.

Educators talked about cognitive styles; neurologists also had a theory. The mind, they said, was composed of a small number of interacting ‘modules.’ We knew now what those modules were—and we had a good feeling for their probable location. Suddenly it seemed so obvious: everyone has approximately the same brain. It consists of seven modules working together. These interact to generate speech, music appreciation, writing, art—we worked out in detail how it was done; wiring between different parts was consistent. However, any one particular individual is conscious in only one of these seven parts; this pattern of consciousness defines his cognitive style. It causes him to emphasize some strategies at the expense of others. At this point, I’d like to tell you the story of my brother—trust me, it’s connected. He graduated as the top engineering student of his year from the University of Saskatchewan. It earned him a full scholarship in graduate studies. He decided to enroll at the University of Victoria, in their newly founded Graduate Department of Electrical Engineering. What would he study? This daring individual chose to research the circuits for cognitive styles, which at that time I was beginning to extract from history. He read over 1000 scientific papers! I tried to keep up with what he was doing, but it soon became completely impossible. Imagine how difficult it was for his supervising professor—the man, however, graciously allowed him to continue. Three years later, his course work for a doctorate was done. The last step was to present his doctoral research. He had worked out symmetries between modules of thought, tentatively identified locations, and come up with plausible mechanisms for things such as hypnosis, multiple personalities, and some diseases. It was quite incredible! What happened? Well, the day came for him to make his presentation. Every professor was in attendance. Before he could begin, though, an argument broke out: was it really possible to discover the mechanism for the mind from the wiring of the brain? Professor argued with professor; my brother could not present his research. The meeting ended. He had not been allowed to speak. Well, this was quite a situation. The word came down that he would have to transfer to psychology. He refused, and demanded that his work be evaluated. An impasse. Then, slowly, the professors came forward, one after another, and stated that they were not qualified to evaluate his research. Again, an impasse. Finally, they said they would do him a favor. He would be allowed to exit with a Master’s degree, based on his completed PhD course work and excluding his groundbreaking PhD research. But he would have to do a short project. This stubborn Perceiver chose to develop a program to determine cognitive style—the algorithm is currently the basis for the JAVA personality program on my website at www.cognitivestyles.com. His professors were furious, but as a final act of kindness, decided to accept his

Personality Profiles work—even though it would have to go into the University of Victoria library under their imprimatur—and let him go. So, that is the story of his adventures. Moving back now to education, Piaget and others described the process of development in a child’s mind as it grew up from babyhood. We used their information to identify and to track the order in which various modules began to operate and to interact in a baby. The sequence of development was consistent with our theory. Still other educators described a total of three learning styles, as opposed to cognitive styles: some children picked up information largely from visual experiences; others mainly from books and facts; still others by touching, feeling, and exploring. According to our theory, there were three modules that had direct ‘doors’ to the outside world, through the senses. These three parts processed respectively visual experiences; and facts; and sensory exploration of touching, feeling and exploring! Cognitive style was consistent, therefore, with learning style: cognitive style—one of seven which makes up the mind—was the module which was conscious; learning style—one of three with connections to the outside—was the module used most often to input information into the mind. One would expect that individuals with a cognitive style characterized by consciousness in one of the three modules involved in learning styles would tend to use that module, in which they were conscious, to interact with the world; learning style and cognitive style, in them, would be the same. This appeared to be the case. Children with other cognitive styles were more flexible. For example, a parent who read books to a child whose cognitive style differed from all three learning styles could bias him to begin drawing in facts through the module that processed facts; he would develop one kind of learning style, different from his cognitive style. In contrast, the same child, brought up in the countryside, and thus exposed to visual experiences, might grow in quite a different direction. He would probably develop the learning style that drew in information through visual experience, while of course still retaining the same cognitive style. These differences in learning style could obviously cause great variation in the expression of some of the cognitive styles—the Contributor for instance. Here they were, answers to the puzzle of Nature versus Nurture. And there was more: causes for differences due to birth order became clear as well. They had to do with parental endurance. The first-born received the full brunt of parents’ expectations, with strict upbringing and high standards. This pushed development of one mode of thought. The last-born was generally more spoiled, the ‘baby’ of the family. Another mode developed to take advantage of this. Then there was the middle-born, suspended between the two. The older sibling was treated strictly, the younger more loosely—a third module surfaced in the middle-born’s mind to handle these contradictory demands from parents, and to synthesize them.

11

The distinction between ‘conscious’ and ‘subconscious’ also became clear. We had assumed consciousness in one of the seven modules. Obviously, the others to some extent were then subconscious. If consciousness differed from one cognitive style to another, then the subconscious, the part that was outside consciousness, would differ as well. That was why it seemed so mysterious. The mind in its totality—conscious with subconscious—could thus be studied by looking at all seven cognitive styles, and then putting the jigsaw together. We did it. It fit. Incidentally, during seminars I had found that some people were particularly difficult to identify—teenagers who watched extensive television, for example, or children that had been pushed strongly by parents, or sometimes ‘henpecked’ husbands and wives. The explanation had to do with this division into conscious and subconscious. Environment had caused certain modes of thought in these individuals to become programmed. These modes happened in these ‘hard-to-identify’ individuals to be subconscious. The module that was conscious, which defined their cognitive style, in contrast was not really operating. Sometimes it seemed that ‘no one was home.’ Other times there was deep underlying frustration or depression, with little knowledge of the cause. In every case, the cognitive style of these individuals was hard to identify. Incidentally, we will see later that in these cases the MBNI scheme is the one to use— we will also find out why this is so. Earlier, in studying historical biographies, I had been puzzled by the fact that there was, say, Cognitive Style A, and Cognitive Style B, and then another style which was always ‘A plus B,’ that is, always a certain interlocking of traits found in A and in B. I found this type of interaction in three of the seven styles; the other four had independent sets of traits. I recorded it, without understanding. Neurology now gave us the answer. It was the three ‘subcortical’ styles that turned out to have these kinds of interlocking interactions; they coordinated what was going on in several regions of the cortex—they plugged into memory located there, and built on processing done there. One of these ‘sub-cortical’ styles linked left and right temporal and lower frontal areas; it was the source of drive and excitement. The second of the three linked parietal and higher frontal regions; it coordinated optimization and planning. Together, these two generated imagination. The third of the three—the telephone switchboard—coordinated things and handled multitasking, adjusted the strength of sensory input, and also filtered the imagination. By now we had a fairly detailed model, consistent with history, psychology, education, neurology, and engineering—yes, this is what my brother was not able to discuss! Things we never expected began to drop out: for example, we saw mechanisms of mental illnesses. Parkinson’s disease became particularly clear; we caught tanta-

12


lizing glimpses of its possible causes. Multiple personalities, schizophrenia, Tourette’s syndrome, panic attacks, and obsessive-compulsive behavior also began to come into some sort of focus. We have looked at the Big Picture—and you have been very patient as we discussed some of its more complicated aspects. Let us look at the styles now in more detail, and see if we can discover you.

THE PERCEIVER You have strong principles. Your convictions are not affected by peer pressure, opposition or the opinions of experts. You become even more determined when people put pressure on you. Only facts will change your mind. These facts, however, can come from anyone, even from a five-year-old. When facts are reasonable and make sense to you, then it does not matter who has said them, you must accept them—even when no one else does. You have a good memory for trivia and statistics, especially in your area of interest. Somehow you remember the small and unrelated things. For example: you might just happen to know how many pounds of apples were sold in America in 1976. You heard it, knew it was true, and accepted it without thinking. For some reason, it stuck. You are probably not that good with names, though, for they link words and faces. Often, your thoughts come together in strange ways to produce new ideas. You think of one thing, then another; suddenly it all fits together in a novel way. “Aha,” you say. It surprises you. You find it easy to tell the extent to which ideas or experiences are feasible or possible. In your mind there are circles of reasonableness: when things are out near the edges, you might say, “I suppose this could be possible.” As things link to more things that you know are right, you become increasingly certain. When something new seems like something else that you know is wrong, you may reject it without thinking. When facts that are right become similar to facts that are wrong, you find it hard to tell them apart. You have to see the Big Picture before you can understand and evaluate ideas. Often you learn in multiple passes—major principles first, then details. You may skim through points to get a general idea, then look at them more carefully. It makes it hard for you to learn something completely new, such as this. You look for facts that are wrong; they become labeled as bad. People sometimes accuse you of being negative: you are simply very good at seeing the problem; it is harder for you to come up with a solution. You think associatively. One word triggers others that sound the same and are spelled differently. You think of alternate meanings of the same word. It doesn’t take con-

scious thought, it happens automatically. You may form various matching words into puns or short jokes. Often, you are a ‘black and white’ person. Principles sort into ‘right’ and ‘wrong,’ everything you see is compared to them, and you judge accordingly. Threedimensional images form within you as moral decisions become visual structures in your mind. You speak, and you become the conservative watchman on walls of thinking around you. You are usually able to deflate people’s ideas with short humorous comments. They almost say themselves. In subtle ways, you use these pointed remarks to make other people face reality. Even as you speak out, though, you wish profoundly that you could be less outspoken and more gentle—less of the fool tilting at every windmill. You admire those able to compromise on method while guarding principle. Yet you also hate dishonesty and hypocrisy. If someone is wrong, and you know it, but he acts consistently with his beliefs, you will respect him. At least he has a conscience. When some individual continually violates his own beliefs, however, it becomes impossible to discuss things with him any further—even if you could convince him that he was wrong, nothing would change! You may speak very forcefully to him; you know how to use sarcasm effectively. You may complain about his behavior to others. At some point, though, he suddenly ceases, for you, to be a ‘person,’ and you ignore him. When you see such a one hurting others, though— violating their personalities, restricting their personal freedoms—then disgust flames up again into white-hot outrage and moral indignation. Suddenly, ‘conservative you’ turns into the crusader, the knight of old, the gunslinger on the white horse enforcing law, order, and justice, calling for repentance or reform. You have a very strong sense of duty. When something needs to be done, and can be done, then it should be done. If you sense, however, that your effort is almost certain not to change anything, then suddenly you too can live with doing nothing—“Nobody can expect me to do the impossible!” It eats at you, though, and you may become quite cynical. You like to be a pioneer, away from the group, working on the new and exciting. When you are out on the frontiers, then you know that what you are doing is important. You can even live without acceptance or approval from others, if you must, as long as you see results from your efforts. You are one who makes quick decisions based on the available information, and makes them now, yet one who can also make other varying or even opposing decisions when new information comes in. You tend to become many-sided as you implement widely divergent ideas. Implementation excites you; cohesiveness can be secondary. The fact that all of the many

Personality Profiles sides find union in your thinking is for you often sufficient unity, adequate organization. Your speaking, similarly, is off-the-cuff, triggered by the environment. It is as everything hangs in mid-air before you that one idea sparks another, that you can respond to the comments or asides of others, and create the Big Picture that says it clearly and concisely. When someone asks you to repeat the same talk again later, you may not be able to do it: “I can’t perform on demand.” There is a secret admiration for those with the patience to formulate effective long-range plans, and the discipline to communicate them and to see them brought into reality. You procrastinate easily. You hate the little details: they are not worth the effort, and so they pile up. They nag at you; finally you give up: “I can’t do it all.” Perhaps you have learned not to procrastinate—it takes effort to maintain your discipline. You can be a real ‘pack rat.’ Again, it takes effort to throw things away. Even when something is useless, you hate to get rid of it, because it might become useful in the future. You may have multiple bank accounts in many banks. You can have relationships with very differing groups and kinds of people; each may be quite unaware of your connections with the others. If work is boring or your principles are not working— or if your procrastination and the mess around you push you into a mental hole—you can escape to an alternate world. You may get involved in things like science fiction, westerns, medieval chivalry, or computers. It is a world in which principles really work, where the hero stands against all odds, and single-handedly saves the world. Success comes without much preparation, results are almost instant, and there are multiple ‘personhood’ expanders such as horses, cars, communicating computers, rockets, tanks, and jet fighters. In all of this, one thing is sure: you are very sensitive to personal criticism. It is not fair, for you speak always to the problem, not to the person. Also, you cannot repent of what you are, and to become something else would be hypocrisy, on your part. Your conscience is highly developed. And you know it, for you can suffer terribly from self-condemnation. Mistakes on your part are associated naturally with judgment. To link in a balanced way with mercy, and to receive forgiveness from those whom you have hurt, is not always easy. Yes, you are innovative, and conservative, as well as very sensitive. Yet you are also naturally optimistic, for action rooted in right principle must in the final analysis produce right result. And you carry that optimism to others around you.

13

THE SERVER The Server is generally a practical, down-to-earth and emotionally stable individual. He is easy going by nature. Life has fewer ‘ups and downs’ for him than it seems to have for others. Indeed, he may actually find himself acting as a buffer for the instabilities of others. He usually has a place for everything and puts everything in its place. A ‘messy room’ in his living area therefore disturbs him greatly, for he sees exactly what is out of place and how it could be fixed. Wherever he finds himself, he brings order to his immediate surroundings. A physical move can be a traumatic experience. He likes to put his roots down in one place. As far as learning is concerned, he usually restricts himself to those skills and techniques that will be useful to him. The impractical is simply a waste of time. Often he copies what he sees others doing, or finds an example somewhere. Even the reading that he does probably centers on true stories, practical books and biographies of real individuals. Certainly he likes to work with his hands. The woman probably can easily get into a routine of cooking and baking, and likes to make gifts for her friends: quilting, embroidery, candles, perhaps even pottery. The man may be a do-it-yourself expert, mechanically inclined, with hobbies such as auto-repair, photography, or artwork. He tends to do a task the way he was taught, without changing it or experimenting with it. For example, when he cooks, he probably sticks with the recipes he knows best. He is a comfortable person to be with, a real ‘homebody,’ and people like to be around him. On the other hand, he also enjoys social interaction and those special times of visiting with a close circle of friends. As a husband, he is wonderful with his children. What a help around the house. As a wife and mother, she is naturally domestic-minded, and loves to stay home and look after her family. A home business such as a ‘bed and breakfast,’ or direct sales involving home parties would appeal to her. The steady nature of the Server also makes him or her an excellent nurse, schoolteacher or teacher’s aide, especially with the very old or the very young. Their adaptability under life’s varying demands makes them a tremendous stabilizing force in all of these professions. Like all of us, the Server likes to know the overall plan and can enjoy sitting in on organizational meetings. Yet his focus on the practical narrows his interest to the next step. He wants to get his teeth in, chew off the first bite, and get started. However, it has to be by himself, in his own way, and in his own time! He is one who starts and finishes. He does it right the first time, and doesn’t get others to do the work for him.

14


He wants to please others, sometimes even at the expense of things that he himself needs to do. He is very loyal to those with whom he is working. Yet that by no means implies that he will serve others in their way, or in just any way. He does what he wants to do, the way he sees that it needs to be done. He can be incredibly stubborn in protecting himself from the interference that transforms activity into busy-work. His practicality and narrow focus on the present mean that he is not generally very good as an administrator. He is not visualizing the entire project, and so how can he delegate tasks? Others are better suited for that. But he will work efficiently with someone to get a job done. He is also generally not a public speaker. Rather, he is one of these rare individuals who prefers to listen. The Server person is easy to live with, and finds it easy to live with himself. He is not one to pick a fight. He lives in the present and enjoys the momentary. Consequently, he lacks many of the ‘hang ups’ that seem to burden others—he demonstrates a sensible lifestyle. If as a classroom teacher you encounter this kind of a child, he will never give you any trouble. He is generally quiet and gets on with the task at hand, without disturbing the rest of the children. He is diligent by nature, and does his work carefully. We’ve now examined two of the seven styles. Very different, aren’t they? They don’t marry, you know. In fact, I’ve had Perceivers look at the description of the Server and tell me, “You need to change what you have written! No one in their right mind would ever admit to being like that.” But they do. People frequently come to me with pride and say, “I’m a Server.” Of course, it goes the other way as well. Most Servers consider Perceivers to be interesting but really rather ‘wacky.’ Let’s look at another pair of styles—these two concentrate much more on the emotions.

THE TEACHER We tend to link the name Teacher with ‘Professor.’ Personality style, however, is an approach to life, and not directly related to any particular activity. It is true that the Teacher may instruct others, but there are others who can be just as good, if not much better, at the activity of teaching. The Contributor, for instance, tells wonderful stories as he moves within his sphere of expertise. The Facilitator loves the profession of teaching and the science of education, and is great at sharing practical skills and philosophical structures of thought. The Teacher is unique in that he has the latent ability to break away from accepted understanding, and then, step by step, walk intellectually towards something that is completely new. The Perceiver may stand strongly for a particular principle that he ‘knows’ is right; the

Teacher, in contrast, can maintain an entire internal system of understanding that differs completely from that of those around him. Quietly, without a fuss, he just sees things differently. If he does communicate, it tends to be more by the lecture method. Even as the Server likes to see practical order, so the Teacher needs intellectual order. Therefore, he can become a natural scholar. Again, he is not unique in this activity. Others like to study as well. They do it, however, in different ways. The Contributor learns in order to gain some area of expertise in which he will be respected, and to reach an intellectual goal. The Facilitator has an insatiable curiosity about the world around him, and loves to chronicle the thinking of his age, and interpret the lives and thoughts of others. The Teacher studies because he feels emotionally inadequate when he cannot explain specific events and facts in terms of general laws. This goes beyond curiosity. He looks for the most elegant explanation, even when it differs diametrically from the prevailing mindset. This comprehension defines him as a person. He is that understanding. He likes to work with general laws. He wants to identify with a unified, coherent mental frame of reference, from which he can make accurate deductions and predictions. Automatically, he filters and evaluates everything in the light of his theory. The Teacher’s main strength is an ability to concentrate. He can focus on one subject and dig away at it, like a tenacious badger, for weeks, months, or years. He locks out the distractions, with the exception perhaps of strong rhythms, which tend to disturb him. He will ask the question ‘why,’ in order to fit new facts in with the known. The Facilitator also asks many questions, and expands those specifics into generalities. The Teacher differs in that he can form an assumption which appears to violate reality, generate an understanding that is based upon this foundation, and then hold the resulting structure of thought together in his mind as he checks to see how well it describes the world around him. Einstein assumed, for instance, that the speed of light was constant in every frame of reference—this was counterintuitive. Then, he put together the theory of special relativity, and lo and behold, found that it described experience. The Facilitator would not have been able to maintain this solitary existence in an alternate world, for multiple years, while things were slowly being built. Einstein probably went through many false starts before he found the correct path. This process is seen by others as confabulation, and the construction of ‘castles in the air.’ The Teacher is so intense that he can push himself to the point of a nervous or physical breakdown. He works even harder as he gets tired. It’s a part of him that isn’t always evident to outsiders, until they touch areas that matter to him—suddenly, an intensity shines through, and it frightens them. Then, they think he’s strong like the Contributor, and they argue. They are surprised again

Personality Profiles to find that the emotion of confrontation confuses the Teacher. He finds it hard to think, goes quiet, and leaves. Unlike the Perceiver, the Teacher is sensitive to order, not to what is wrong. Each confabulation is seen therefore by the Teacher as totally correct, and the unique explanation to every riddle in the entire universe. Then, as he confronts life and his own thoughts, he narrows down the area of application for the construction until it matches reality and the rest of his understanding. If we could say that a general law was an ‘elephant’ and the specific fact a ‘gnat,’ then the Teacher is one who plays with elephants and gnats. Gnats are expanded to elephants, to see how far they can be applied. Societally accepted elephants for a time may become gnats. Gnats can be created temporarily from thin air, expanded into elephants, and as quickly dissolved. Those who observe this massive questioning of assumptions may see it as a form of temporary insanity. The Perceiver thinks in terms of circles of reasonableness; the Teacher does not—for him something is either ordered or disordered. He likes therefore to learn from first sources, so that he can be sure that at least his facts are correct. Most Teacher people live with an inadequate system of understanding—they have formed things that are truly gnats into elephants. Since the Teacher is his understanding, he feels emotionally threatened when you point out his error. The child in particular may be a ‘puffed-upknow-it-all.’ This book will be a challenge to most Teachers. Many problems are eliminated when the Teacher and the Perceiver work together. Like warp and woof, they construct an accurate theory or explanation. But there can also be real sparks. The Teacher does not like to be interrupted in his train of thought. Yet, it is the nature of the Perceiver to interject periodically. When the Perceiver gets tired, his mind begins to free wheel. The Teacher in contrast narrows down more and more as he tires, and may ‘drive’ the exhausted Perceiver until he explodes. The Teacher finds it emotionally hard to face mistakes in his theory. However, it is even more difficult on him emotionally to live with those errors. So, eventually, when a theory is flawed, he is forced to throw it away and start over. Similarly, he will discard possessions that are no longer needed. He is not usually an avid collector, with the exception perhaps of serious reference books. The Teacher is usually not too conscious of the details of his past history. His living environment can be quite simple. He relates instead to a world of facts, concepts, and theory, and to those who inhabit that world with him. Conscious thought may actually shut down the part of his mind that senses external beauty—when he is concentrating, he may not appreciate the splendor of Nature around him. The Teacher finds it therapeutic to work with his hands when he is mentally tired.

15

THE MERCY You remember a great deal about your own childhood—your mother, your toys, your first birthdays, your friends. You recall experiences—you live in a sea of them—and they link to the emotions you felt when you lived them. If something happens that is similar to what occurred before, back come those original feelings, sometimes good, sometimes bad. You are especially skilled at remembering faces. You drive through the country, see a barn, and suddenly the side becomes a one-eyed grimace winking back at you. You interpret facial expression: every wrinkle and twist becomes a clue to the feelings of the person behind the face. When you enter a room, you easily sense the emotional state of people. You pick up attitudes that everyone else seems to ignore—you remember these rather than the color of the rug. Frequently you leave, without saying anything. You may wait until you get home before you comment. You are very sensitive to others’ non-verbal communication—their tone of voice, the things they don’t say. You can choose just the right gift for them, based on these hints. At times you are so aware of what people are not saying that you don’t even hear their words. You are especially disturbed when someone is insincere, or putting on a false front. His body movement, facial expression and tone of voice are not saying the same thing as his words; he doesn’t believe his message. You can live with a person, even when he is wrong, if only he is sincere. You expect the same sensitivity from others. You drop hints, or talk around a subject—people’s feelings are involved; it would be much too blunt to say things directly. You hint some more, in different ways; they still don’t understand. Sometimes you feel that nobody in the world can comprehend you. You get embarrassed easily. You may wonder about what you said ten minutes ago, “Did I make the right comment? Should I have said it differently?” Someone makes a remark and suddenly you are back in a previous situation, reliving the embarrassment, with all of its feelings. It affects your sense of humor. With those close to you, you may joke about what is inappropriate—for example, what happens in the bathroom. But I’ve embarrassed you. I shouldn’t be so blunt! You ‘feel with’ others—their problems become your problems. If you see a dog trying to scratch some part of his body that he can’t reach, then you may find yourself wanting to reach that place for him. When watching a movie, you suddenly become one of the characters, probably the one who is being mistreated. You do it naturally; it takes effort not to identify.

16


When you read or hear something hurtful, you may remember it for months. A serious car accident, or a violent television program can haunt you—you feel with each person who experiences hurt. You may have nightmares in which you relive the violence. For you, the world is full of insensitive people; they step on others. And there you are, stuck in the middle. When others hurt you emotionally, you may find it hard to defend yourself. You are suddenly at a complete loss for words, even when you are right and the facts seem obvious. It’s as if you’ve lost the ability to speak. Strangely, when others are accused, you can find it much easier to defend them. You have a few close friends; it hurts too much to give your heart to everyone. Friends are ‘kindred spirits’; they remain with you for always. Even when they end up hurting you, you still can’t forget them. Conflict between your own close friends, or between family members, can actually make you ill. You hate it when those around you don’t get along—you may hurt more than they do; you may hurt even after they have resolved things. You do what you can to bring sanity into your world. You learn rules of etiquette, and you keep them. Politeness protects the feelings of others; it prevents unpleasantness. You dress correctly; you may bring flowers when you visit. You have table manners, and know how to make conversation. You make it a priority to teach your children how to behave correctly. Special occasions like birthdays and holidays are very important to you. You love being together with your family. You may have special traditions and rituals; they recreate pleasant experiences from the past: “We go to this restaurant, and sing these songs.” You like to get the red heart-shaped box of chocolates, the little ‘nothing’ love letters. You sense the atmosphere. You want people to feel good. Sometimes you go shopping. You probably have your favorite clothing stores and brand names. At times you dress flamboyantly, other times every color is carefully coordinated. It depends on how you feel. But people are so insensitive! Sometimes you have to lose your temper in order to get them to pay attention. Your anger is like a summer storm, short but intense. When you get upset, you communicate things that normally could not be said. You state things bluntly, you make sure that your message gets across—and hopefully, you get the other person to be emotionally honest as well. You do not want your anger to affect the relationship; certainly you are not thinking of getting even, or of plotting revenge. The other person may brood over what was said, or do a slow burn that lasts for years; you are different. When your anger is over, you forgive and forget. But slowly it sinks in: society does not accept emotion, or tears. It doesn’t accept you. Other individuals, as babies, developed the part in which you live, and then

they left it behind—they could, they weren’t conscious there. You in contrast remain tied to those memories and feelings. You may decide, “I too will leave it behind.” Consciously, you close up your emotions. Perhaps you turn into the outward ‘toughie.’ No one can touch you; you make sure that they won’t. But slowly your world turns gray—there are those depressions, those headaches. Perhaps you eat, to get some comfort. Chocolate, cookies and cakes become the love-substitute, and you get bigger. You may watch soap operas on television; vicariously, you live the lives of those with whom you identify. You can leave this path of escapism, you know—but it means facing those memories from the past, and the hurts, and bringing them back into your person. You have to open up. True, you remain tied to your childhood and its emotions, but other parts of your mind now develop as well. You aren’t conscious of them; you notice only that your world is suddenly richer and fuller. You are becoming more capable. Your style as a Mercy remains to color your thought—as a scientist, for example, you learn by experiment, the experiential side of science. You develop intuition based on past behavior—of circuits, for example, and test instruments. Often, you become quite ‘spiritually sensitive.’ Something from outside of ‘yourself,’ you are aware, is influencing you—it is the rest of your mind, slowly developing, but you don’t know that. You reach out in prayer to ‘God,’ outside you, or sometimes, when you have closed up, to darker powers. As it turns out, your style is one of the easiest to live with—when past experience has been healthy, and you can manage to be yourself. Everyone seems to like you— so much so that your biggest problem may well be, “People need me.” They are drawn by your spontaneity and warmth to come to you for counsel. They know that you will be a sympathetic listener. You can temper what needs to be said with graciousness, sensitivity and kindness. Your sympathy extends to ‘losers,’ the bird with the broken wing, the one whom no one else will help. You do for them what you would do for yourself in their situation. You soon learn: you need time by yourself on a regular basis. It is exhausting to be with people. Time alone in Nature is especially soothing; it restores your energy. As a woman you may not wish to ‘rough it’—you probably hate getting dirty. But you appreciate the outdoors. If this sounds like you, it may be that you have the traits of a Mercy.

HISTORICAL PROOF FOR EXHORTER. I have talked to psychologists, and they love some of the profiles I present here. I then point out that there is a cognitive style that is ‘embodied energy.’ They will not even look at the evidence—I suspect they are afraid that its existence might threaten their current theories. They

Personality Profiles need not worry, Exhorter thinking connects intricately to MBNI, for one thing. I digress at this point, therefore, to give some historical examples—we will present a much more detailed analysis in a later section. I might add that the logic in these sections is also excerpted from the research that my brother was unable to present. So, let us begin. Historians are struck by the excessive ‘energy’ of Exhorters. Peter the Great had a “mercurial and restless energy, which in his early youth had been spontaneous....By the time he was twenty, he began to suffer from a nervous twitch of the head; and when he was lost in thought, or during moments of emotional stress, his round, handsome face became distorted with convulsions....He could not sit still for long, and at banquets he would jump out of his chair and run into the next room in order to stretch his legs.” Ferdinand de Lesseps, similarly, “was always on the move or in conference, at high pressure, boiling, feverish, tired, but obstinate.” Churchill’s dancing teacher considered him “the naughtiest small boy in the world.” He “could always cram into one day what no other man could do; what few other men could do in two days or even three....many activities have remained massive energy but no touch. He is basically a rammer and a pounder.” All three were men of vision and imagination. Ferdinand de Lesseps “discovered Lepere’s paper on the Canal des Deux Mers, a long memorandum prepared for Napoleon....It fired Ferdinand’s imagination, burning deep. He saw the canal not in terms of politics or commerce, still less as personal gain. His was a spiritual concept, a dedication, an immortality.” Peter the Great: “The chance discovery of this old boat and Peter’s first sailing lessons on the Yauza were the beginning of two compulsive themes in his personality and his life: his obsession for the sea and his desire to learn from the West....It was strange and yet it was also partly inevitable. No great nation has survived and flourished without access to the sea. What is remarkable is that the drive sprang from the dream of an adolescent boy.” Churchill revealed: “Where my reason, imagination, or interest were not engaged, I would not or I could not learn.” “To have an exciting story told you by someone who is a great authority, especially if he has a magic lantern, is for me the best way of learning.” “Some day when my ship comes home, I am going to have all [the tunes I know] collected in gramophone records, and then I will sit in a chair and smoke my cigar, while pictures and faces, moods and sensations long vanished return; and pale but true there gleams the light of other days.” All three were experts at pushing others. Of Churchill, by his secretary: “The most overworked word in Mr. Churchill’s vocabulary is—significantly I think—the

17

word ‘prod.’ He was always talking about being prodded by doctors, prodding cabinet ministers, prodding his lawyers, publishers and political rivals. Undoubtedly he has prodded the British Empire as it has not been prodded for generations.” Peter the Great “encouraged, scolded, nagged, quarreled with all and sundry, hung defaulters, and traveled from one end of the country to another....He could not wait patiently for natural improvement; he required rapid action and immediate results; at every delay or difficulty he would goad the officials with the threats which he used so often.” Ferdinand de Lesseps: “Not the least remarkable quality of Ferdinand de Lesseps was his ability to get things done. Once a decision had been taken he put his whole force into its application, and, as though he were a shunting locomotive, men soon found themselves being marshalled like trucks to the train of his intention. In a word, the power of Lesseps was momentum, and nowhere was it more difficult to get things moving than in Egypt.” One subordinate stated: “The word religion is not too strong to express the enthusiasm which you engendered .” All three individuals dealt with transitions between states or movements, not details: “People say Churchill was and is a master of detail. This is not true. He is impatient and even contemptuous of it. But he never misses an element in the continuity of function....To be assigned to Churchill is a strain. He will move at a moment’s notice. He will move without notice. He is an animal. In war he is particularly feral. Tensions increase around him.” Peter the Great: “Before Poltava, Peter dealt with each new demand, whether created by the war or by administrative shortcomings and abuses, by a hurried letter or ukaze [edict] which indicated the ad-hoc measures to be taken; and in this way he dealt with affairs in all departments of government....Every reform was accomplished piecemeal, intermittently, depending upon the exigencies and requirements of the moment.” Ferdinand de Lesseps: “Above all he was not a plodder, but had the intuitive, emotional temperament which is concerned with principles and qualities rather than the counting of quantities. The tendency of such men is not to work out the answer to a problem but to guess what the answer ought to be. Then, if they must calculate, they do so only in order to justify their original inspiration.”

INTERNAL PROOF FOR EXHORTER. Exhorter strategy is the source of personal energy: it is present in all persons, but outside of consciousness for those who are not Exhorters by style. This can cause mental problems. One sees it strikingly in Tourette’s syndrome. In this disease, Exhorter thought appears to disengage partially from the rest of the mind, and to operate semi-

18


autonomously. Symptoms parallel the characteristics of the Exhorter as a person. There is excessive energy: “It is widely accepted that many children who progress to Tourette’s syndrome first manifest hyperactivity. One patient by age three was in non-stop motion; by age five the tics started.” “Motor incoordination,” Tourette stated, “is the first indication of disease. This starts most often in the face or upper extremities. Teachers and parents notice arms that shake, fingers that extend and flex, and shoulders that flinch, making work difficult. Almost at the same time facial movements appear. These movements are rapid and appear abruptly.” There may be vivid visual and verbal imagination— which the Tourette patient, unlike the Exhorter, cannot always control: “Her secret was that she had fantasies— internal movie pictures—that remained with her for hours daily and over many years.” One person claimed “the urge to pronounce out loud a word or phrase that had drawn all his attention...obsessed all his thoughts to such an extent as to cause him to lose the thread and the sense [of what he was saying].” The Exhorter prods others. The Tourette patient is prodded by another part of his mind: “Brad felt trapped within his body, a victim to urges and impulsions which he recognized originated from somewhere in his own mind but which were, at the same time, inexplicable, alien, and humiliating.” Urges can be very strong: “Most patients report that tics are immediately preceded by an irresistible urge to perform the vocal or motor act, and that its execution is followed by a feeling of relief. It is not possible to suppress them indefinitely, and they must be released within a short period of time, usually in a torrent.” Most tics are related to verbal and motor transitions: “Tics are normally lightning-like, brief....Many of the verbal tics consist of barks, grunts, shrieks.” “Tics primarily occur at phrase junctures in speech....Many [patients] have dysfluencies characterized by repetitions of utterances, hesitations, and false starts.” We postulate that Tourette’s syndrome is caused by an overactive and semi-autonomous Exhorter strategy. This generates transitions in speech and motor action— they appear as tics and grunts, unmodified by other motor or speech activity. As Tourette’s syndrome is related to an overactive Exhorter strategy, so Parkinson’s disease appears to be linked to an underactive strategy. Those with the disease lack energy: “There may be persistent tiredness, minor aches and pains, or a vague sense of malaise, of just not feeling well. The patient may feel a lack of energy or a sense of nervousness and irritability. The patient may notice that things which were formerly done easily, without a thought, now require some effort.” Parkinson’s patients do not have sufficient imagination to visualize themselves as victims: “A common reac-

tion to the diagnosis of Parkinson’s is denial, which may lead the individual to get a second opinion. Others may superficially accept the diagnosis but remain unwilling to learn about the problems associated with the disease or think about the need for future adjustment.” Researchers speak of “poverty of imagination.” The Exhorter pushes and prods others; the Parkinson’s patient is deficient in this: “Many studies attempt to identify a premorbid personality type in Parkinson’s. All are retrospective and therefore subject to criticism, but there is a great deal of agreement. The Parkinson’s patient is usually depicted as diffident, introspective, passive, and lacking emotional and moral flexibility.” “Recent studies have focused on the protean neurobehavioral abnormalities in Parkinson’s, such as apathy, fearfulness, anxiety, emotional lability, social withdrawal, increasing dependency, depression...” Exhortations from others can sometimes make up for the lack of an internal strategy. In mild cases of Parkinson’s disease, “[motor and speech] difficulties are all intermittent and can be corrected temporarily by will power or by external exhortation.” The Parkinson’s patient is unable to generate motor and speech transitions: “The patient may be walking along very nicely when suddenly one foot seems to stick to the floor, firmly glued. After a few seconds it is suddenly loose again. This occurs especially in doorways, while crossing the street, and on turns.” “Bradykinesia or slowness of movement, is often used interchangeably with hypokinesia (poverty of movement) and akinesia (absence of movement). It includes a delay in initiation, and slowness of execution; delay in arresting movement, a decrementing amplitude and speed of repetitive movement, freezing, and an inability to execute simultaneous or sequential actions.” “The simple motor program to execute a fast ballistic movement is intact [in the brain], but it fails because the initial agonist burst [provided by Exhorter strategy] is insufficient....Parkinson’s patients fail to produce the pauses or stop gaps normally found between words in connected speech and within words for the acoustic production of stop-plosive consonants. Speech articulation is usually slurred.” Tourette’s syndrome and Parkinson’s disease, we conclude, are related disorders: one is associated with overactivation of Exhorter strategy, the other reflects underactivation. Treatment is opposite: Tourette patients are helped by haloperidol, which inhibits the brain neuromodulater dopamine. Parkinson’s patients are treated rather with Ldopa, which increases brain levels of dopamine. Tourette patients on haloperidol suffer from reduced drive and mental energy; Exhorter analysis, it appears, is inhibited. One person found that “extreme cognitive blunting, lack of motivation, and diffuse lethargy produced [as a side effect] by haloperidol proved intolerable.

Personality Profiles He could not bear sitting at home, and could not function at his work, although he appreciated the reduction in motor symptoms.” When doses of haloperidol are increased, Exhorter strategy can shut down completely: “There is a tendency to switch from a Tourette state to an almost Parkinsonian state.” Parkinson’s patients on L-dopa in contrast experience sudden rushes of imagination: “Side effects of L-dopa include vivid dreams, nightmares, disturbed sleep pattern, visual illusions, and pseudohallucinations....True visual hallucinations may also occur.” Exhorter thought is enhanced. In later stages of Parkinson’s, treatment with L-dopa can trigger actual Tourette-like symptoms: “Later on, dyskinesias [movement problems] may be an inevitable accompaniment of ‘on periods’ [periods when movement is made possible by L-dopa] which the patient must accept as the price of mobility....The most extreme involuntary movements seen in Parkinson’s occur with a beginning and/or end of dose pattern. They are usually violent, dramatic and disabling.” Exhorter thought appears to disengage, as in Tourette’s, from the rest of the mind. Alright, now that we have had an introduction, and we are all persuaded that he does exist, let us examine the Exhorter.

THE EXHORTER As an Exhorter, you get excited about whatever has the highest emotion. You are subject to real enthusiasms—what you are doing now is always the best and the most important. You get totally involved in it; you put your whole effort into it. You can go from enthusiasm to enthusiasm. Each time you drop what you are doing and move on to what is more exciting. You seem to have boundless energy. You are having so much fun that you can keep going long after everyone else is exhausted. True, it may take some time for you to get started in the morning, but you continue late into the night. Others get their energy from you. As a child, incidentally, you were probably into everything. You were the one who played the trumpet and the saxophone; you had the loud voice and the loud noise. There was also the bubbly smile and the happy disposition, but your parents despaired—you bounced off the walls; nothing they said had any effect. Even now, you do what is important. Everything that you do is important, or you wouldn’t be doing it. You simply don’t notice the minor details, until they intrude on your thinking. Somehow you know which details are important—the rest you ignore, and leave for others. You are moving on! Actually, it would be a major miracle if you were reading this, starting from the beginning of the book! You

19

learn from experience, watching what works and what doesn’t work. Abstract theory, such as we covered in the last sections—Yuck!—I would have lost you for sure! You’ll be interested only when others start analyzing you, based on what I’m going to say. You seldom get depressed or discouraged—or bogged down in theory. You won’t let it happen. When you feel low, then off you go to a party, or to your friends. You’ll ‘paint the town red.’ For some reason, you seem to have a peculiarly high tolerance for alcohol; you can drink others ‘under the table.’ The next morning, you don’t seem to have much of a hangover. You are very persuasive; others might call it manipulative. You know precisely the right emotional ‘hot buttons’ to push in order to get people around you to do for you what you do not wish to do for yourself. You use this information to tease and to push others—your friends, your kids, your dog—and your zest for living and sense of humor let you get away with it. Those around you love you, even when you eat their candy after eating and sharing yours. You can always think of something to say. It is not necessary for you to know a lot about a subject in order to start talking—you could give a speech on almost anything. It takes effort to stop talking; if there is nothing to interrupt you, you naturally keep going. In public, you could easily talk for an extra half hour, or even an hour, if you weren’t careful. You find it easy to exaggerate. You say it the way it could or should be. You want to arouse enthusiasm—the important thing is the decision that people will make, not necessarily the facts. When others get involved, then your statements will become true. You may try to control your exaggeration, but it takes effort; your imagination always makes things bigger than they are. You are a great salesman—you could sell refrigerators to Eskimos. You are totally sold on your present product. You know that everyone should buy it. You are good at sharing your enthusiasm with others. You tell them what they need, and then you push for a decision. Up and down go your eyebrows as you make your points. It is easy for you to sell over the telephone—listeners can find it hard to resist your warm persuasiveness. You hate the ‘red tape,’ though, that is associated with selling. Filling in forms, typing letters, spelling words correctly, and horrors—dealing with government regulations—you get the secretary to do that. Even with mechanical things, you are often clumsy with your hands. Things seem to break around you. When forced to do something boring—homework, for instance, or ‘red tape’—you are strongly tempted to daydream. You stare into space, and you escape into worlds of your own imagination. You can live in ‘what could be’ for hours. You also make sure, if you’re near water, that you spend at least some of your time at the beach, preferably

20


out on the water boating or sailing. You find it mentally relaxing to travel on the water; it frees up your imagination. Others may sit in one place and fish; you prefer to keep moving—it is a world without limits. I am certain those of you who read this, who are not Exhorters, may be asking, “Doesn’t he like Exhorters?” Sure I do. But you, as an Exhorter, know very well that it’s not possible to ‘get through’ to you unless I speak very plainly. When those close to you ask you to do, yourself, what you want them to do, your first response is often, “You don’t love me!” Usually you are offended, very deeply, long before you are affected personally. But sometimes you dig in your heels and stop ‘moving on.’ Now, you have a ‘vision.’ You’re going to see some changes! Perhaps you want to help the ‘down and out’ in the city core; maybe you wish to start a new ‘computer education’ program. It’s really exciting! You, Mr. Charisma, begin to gather an ‘in-group’ of like-minded individuals around you. They believe in you, and in your vision. They insulate you from a cold and uncaring world. You promote. You speak. You motivate. You gather in more excited people. Enthusiastically, you get started, without checking everything out. You stir up excitement and action, in exactly those areas where nobody is doing anything: “Let’s get going!” You will deal with problems as they arise. You quickly act like an expert, even in areas where you have very little experience. You learn the right ‘buzz words,’ the official terms. In a short time you may even be telling others, who have done it much longer, what to do. This can in fact be a great skill. As for you, you’re having more fun than you ever thought possible. What you do, in your role, is what other people would like to do for a vacation. You maintain a very fine line between work and play: for example, your staff meeting may be held at the pool or on a speedboat. Others don’t notice how hard they’re working for you; they’re caught up in the fun of it all. You increase effort when you meet opposition; you don’t usually alter strategy. If things don’t work, then you do the same thing at twice the intensity, working your staff three or four times as hard. You meet problems head on, and you defeat them. The shortest distance between two points, for you, is a straight line—even when it cuts across what others are doing. Let me say to those of you who are not Exhorters: he packages things beautifully. Suppose he starts a business—he gets lovely letterhead, and a big sign. Developing a computer education program, he has the latest machines, networked together. But the contents are often missing: shelves in the store on opening day, for example, are decorated, but somewhat empty; software is not always there for the computer. And so things don’t work out. Sometimes you take the same vision and try it in another location; you don’t notice that it’s the identical thing all over again—my, are

you ever setting yourself up for a terrific mid-life crisis. Other times you develop in character. Soon you are sharing ‘decision points’ to personal maturity. You encourage others to ‘stick with it’ in difficult situations, so that they too can learn. In your speaking, you notice the individual with potential. Before, you saw the one person who was not paying attention to your words. Now, you are aware also of the individual who can make choices, as you have, and develop in character. You give personal interviews before others join your group; it can strike terror into subordinates. Character is the essential: when someone close to you is disloyal, you may not ever trust him again. You are immensely disciplined: up at 5 am, reading books, memorizing essential points. You change lives. You give ‘hope’ in situations that seem hopeless. You thrive in times of crisis.

WHAT IS ‘ME’? Alright, that’s a brief introduction to the Exhorter— we haven’t even begun to emphasize how much fun it is to be around him. Let’s digress for a moment now to consider an important question. This book is about you. Let’s ask ourselves, “What really is me?” Well, it is the part that is separate from everything else around us. Stated differently, it is that upon which we choose to concentrate. Did you know that only Teacher strategy and Mercy analysis, and one other module, which we are about to discuss, have the ability to concentrate? These three regions are the centers of our personhood. Moreover, Teacher and Mercy strategies are emotional. The concentration of these regions is pulled or drawn—it turns out to be done by Exhorter thought and its excitement—to that which is high in feeling; it means that we can grow to resemble what we love, or hate. Mercy and Teacher modes of thought also identify— the Mercy is his experience, the Teacher is his understanding. They are two of the three major inputs to the mind. When Mercy analysis identifies with some other person, and Teacher thought ties into his words, the result is hypnosis. Personhood dissipates in hypnosis, and the hypnotist takes over. This state of affairs cannot occur, it turns out, without the cooperation of the module we will cover next. As we might expect, the individual with this cognitive style happens to be the best hypnotic subject of them all. Let’s look at him.

THE CONTRIBUTOR The Contributor lives at the very pinnacle of mental processing. Others find him extremely complex; they may despair of ever understanding him. He himself can feel scattered, or fragmented. He is strong-willed and stubborn. When he meets another like himself, there can be real conflict.

Personality Profiles He is very aware of small, personal expenses. He may shop around for specials, trying to save a few pennies. Big expenses are numbers, they may not bother him; small expenses are real. He may give away a million dollars, but drive all the way around the block to find a parking spot for which the meter has not yet expired. He often compares himself to others. When he meets a new group of people, he tends to work out the pecking order, and where he fits in. He demonstrates the ‘right stuff’ and looks for it in those around him. He likes a challenging mental problem or puzzle. If someone shares a riddle with him, he has to try to work it out himself. He may enjoy jigsaw and crossword puzzles, and chess, if he is good at these activities. He is great at winning an argument. Confrontation itself is not pleasant, but he likes a good verbal contest. An argument can be like a game; he likes the challenge of winning. It tests his intelligence. He may actually switch sides to get something going. Losing affects his self-image and his confidence; he will refuse to compete if he feels that his chances of winning are too low. Fear of losing can actually cause him to sit back and do nothing at all! The Contributor finds it hard to apologize. An admission of guilt puts another higher in the pecking order. Apologizing affects his confidence, and he doesn’t want to risk losing that. He will often specialize into some narrow region of expertise. “This is where I’m good! Don’t compare me to others except in this area.” Here, in his chosen field, he becomes the expert. Underneath that professional exterior, however, lies the same fragile self-image. He wishes he was confident enough to relax and to be himself. He is the one who makes long-range plans. He probably knows already what he might be doing five years from now. His actions are usually compared mentally to his goal or ‘bottom line.’ He looks for opportunities—things he can do to reach his goal. Perhaps he wants to make money—this turns out to be the easiest way to keep score—or maybe he wants to be well known intellectually. Opportunities pop out at him. He wonders, “Why are other people so blind?” Faced with projects that originate from others— schoolwork or chores, for example—he can be unbelievably lazy. But with personal plans, the ‘carrot’ of vision and the ‘stick’ of conscience drive him to work harder. He feels guilty sitting around and doing nothing. He usually feels that he could have done a better job. He likes to keep his projects secret, until he knows that they will succeed. He doesn’t want others to alter his plans, or to start making decisions for him. He doesn’t want his ideas stolen. If he is going to fail, he won’t do it in public. If people ask him about his project, he won’t give the details. He wants to be responsible for his own

21

success. When everything is ready, then he will unveil the finished product. He actually ‘sees’ himself advancing through the steps of his plans. It is the same ability that allows him to practice a task in his head. He can imagine himself, for instance, skiing down a ski slope. He closes his eyes and visualizes his body traversing through every little twist and turn. He can both fantasize and control this inner picture. The Perceiver thinks geometrically, but lacks the Contributor’s vivid imagination. Every picture for the Contributor seems to include both a ‘mental grid’ and the image itself. He has the ability to write in a straight line, for example, and to lay things out without much help from rulers and yardsticks. It’s there in his head. He is good at calligraphy or drawing signs and posters. If he wishes, he can have beautiful handwriting. As he plans, he covers his bases. He tries to protect himself from possible failures. He thinks of all the things that might go wrong, and of what he would do in each case: “If this happens, then I will…” Others may feel that he is a gambler. He disagrees. As far as he is concerned, he has covered every possible problem. Whatever he cannot do successfully he avoids in the future. In this way, his plans improve. It really bothers him when other people help him or do things for him. He feels indebted to them and under their control until he can ‘even the score.’ It is no problem, of course, if things are part of a business deal. Every interaction, though, must balance out; he likes to be selfsufficient. If others have given to him and he remains obligated to them—for success, in particular—it can affect his self-esteem. He makes a sharp distinction between what is his and what belongs to someone else. He has a strong sense of ownership. Every object is connected in his mind with some person: “This belongs to me, that is yours.” It does not mean that he does not give. He knows precisely, though, when something stops being his and starts belonging to someone else.1 At the same time, he likes to join in partnership with others, sharing the profit and the risks. He respects those who can make decisions; he wants to work with them. Each partner has control over part of the project. If he took complete control, then the others wouldn’t be his partners; he couldn’t respect them as equals. As a result,

1

Because he knows this consciously, he can also manipulate and ‘overwrite’ the information. For instance, if a less mature Contributor gives us something, and we really show appreciation, then it might suddenly become much more valuable in his mind, and he could resent having given it. He might ask to have it back, or, if we do keep it, then we will really owe him a lot, and he’ll bring it up in the future, or expect ongoing favors in return!

22


control is shared. If he has had a bad experience with partnerships, then now he probably avoids them. Optimization is a major part of his planning: he does things as quickly as possible, and tries to get rid of unnecessary steps. Once he has improved his method as much as he can, then he will no longer change it. In particular, he eliminates social small talk. Perhaps he tells stories. This would have a goal—it lets others know about adventures he has experienced, deals he made that were successful, or enemies he defeated. It gains their respect. He may talk—with prospective customers—about the weather, or sports. Again, this has a purpose. But if he were to sit down with his marriage partner or children, just to talk about nothing, they would probably be suspicious—“All right, what is it you want now?” He goes out of his way to help others stand on their own two feet—he funds the gifted individual who lacks money, he invests with the visionary who needs capital, he gives so that the handicapped child can have a brighter future. He does not worry about his peers—they can fend for themselves. However, he hates to see his tax dollars going to support the ‘bums on welfare’! He doesn’t want the government to take money that he has earned, and give it to people who have not worked for it. He likely has a large house, and perhaps a summer cottage. His home is his castle, and a center of hospitality. He loves to have friends over for dinner. Deep inside his person, hidden away, is a darker side. He experiences real fears and anxieties: “The airplane will crash! In some way I will lose control!” His anxieties are generally very private—he shares them only with close friends and family. He probably enjoys reading mystery, suspense, escape and possibly horror stories. These play with his fears and his curiosity. He reads them to relax, after a long day’s work. He enjoys searching for the villain in a whodunit. He likes to see characters in an escape story faced with a challenge: “How will they respond?” Real problems are being discussed—he can learn something, and sharpen his skills. The Contributor is particularly attracted to challenge and adventure. Danger, for him, can be the spice of life. There must be the possibility that something could go wrong—it plays with his fears, and generates drive that brings him alive. At the same time, he must be absolutely certain that he has guarded against accidents, and that nothing can go wrong. He plans carefully, and then he climbs the mountain, flies the balloon, races the car, or perhaps, joins the space program. He explores, everywhere, the outer limits of experience. He travels more than others, and enjoys the experiences that come with travel so much that he can handle living out of a suitcase, and sleeping in a different bed each night. He loves to see the world, and how other people are living. Travel allows him to escape from pres-

sure; he could easily spend a good part of his life visiting one country after another. When he returns, he may tell stories about his experiences. He shows souvenirs and pictures to friends. The Contributor lives at the top levels of thought; the rest of his mind is necessary, in his subconscious, to give him the tools he needs to think and to be successful. If he is on good terms with his mind, then he may believe in a ‘God of miracles,’ who helps to make him successful. If in contrast he has shut out parts of his thinking, especially Mercy strategy—then he can become his own god. If he feels confident and in control of his life, he may see the outside world as ruled by some External Presence in a similar manner—he might believe in fate or predestination. If life has been less kind to him, then he is possibly more superstitious, or a believer in ‘luck.’ In both cases, he ‘believes’; he becomes a person of real ‘faith.’

EXHORTER & CONTRIBUTOR INTERACT. The Exhorter module, it turns out, works together with Contributor strategy to generate imagination—it is a broad form of thought, running all the way from motor movement to abstract reasoning. Exhorter analysis is responsible for initial coarse beginnings of this imagination: as a person, the Exhorter, in both thought and action, is really rather ‘clumsy.’ Of course, he also gets things started. Contributor strategy adds the fine movements, and optimizes things: a person conscious in this module is the athlete, the artisan, the airline pilot—he doesn’t begin until everything is ready, and he knows he won’t fail. The Exhorter daydreams; the Contributor forms Exhorter dreams—subconscious in him—into plans. He can close his eyes, stand still, and ski down the hill ‘in his head.’ Flying a jet fighter, he becomes ‘one with his machine.’ The Exhorter, we said, loves the water—that is because it is two-dimensional. Exhorter strategy appears to take care of two of the dimensions of space; Contributor thinking adds the third. Persons conscious here like to fly, in the three dimensions of space, rather than sail. They dive beneath the water, in a SCUBA outfit, from the boat on the surface. The Exhorter uses his face a lot, especially his eyes and eyebrows; there is that famous ‘Exhorter wink.’ Presumably, the Exhorter module is responsible for facial movement. In contrast, the Contributor handles the rest of the body. The person conscious here is the expert in mime—his face can remain frozen as his body moves. Alcohol, incidentally, appears to affect these two parts very differently. Observation tells us, first of all, that the Exhorter as a person has an unusually high tolerance for alcohol; very often, he can drink others under the table. If we turn from the Exhorter then to those drinking around him, we notice tongues loosening, volume increasing, and conversation becoming less refined. Eye-

Personality Profiles brows rise and fall; faces show expression. These are Exhorter traits—we conclude therefore, from what we see in the Exhorter and his non-Exhorter companions, that alcohol enhances internal Exhorter analysis. Contributor thought in contrast is inhibited—for most people, fine motor movement and planning dissipate; they get clumsy and knock things over, it becomes dangerous to drive a car. We might expect, as a first guess, that the undisciplined Exhorter, who does not rely that much on Contributor thought, might not notice the inhibition of his internal Contributor strategy under the influence of alcohol. However, it appears to go beyond that. There is something further, in the Exhorter person, as part of his conscious control of Exhorter strategy, that allows him to shrug off the effects of this Contributor inhibition—he just doesn’t seem to be affected as are others. His tolerance for alcohol is surprisingly high—we’ll examine the factors behind this later.

EXHORTER UNDER CONTRIBUTOR. The Contributor person is strongly dependent upon his subconscious Exhorter strategy. To see this, we can look at the Exhorter as a person, and then imagine his traits being made available to the Contributor individual, from the Contributor person’s subconscious. The Exhorter as a person formulates hopes and visions; the Contributor sees these coming to him from another part of his mind—he calls it his imagination. The Exhorter as an individual has unlimited energy; the Contributor can be very lazy. He taps into the energy of his subconscious Exhorter analysis as he implements a plan. His energies are husbanded, so that they will not run out. The Exhorter person daydreams at will; the Contributor fears the loss of his imaginative creativity—it comes from somewhere else, outside of ‘him.’ The Exhorter individual prods others, but won’t decide for them; the Contributor is strong-willed, and makes the final decision, based on options made available to him from his subconscious. The Exhorter person drives others; the Contributor feels driven, and can become the workaholic. Exhorter and Contributor strategies cooperate in generating speech and action. The Exhorter person, for example, thrives in crisis and is always moving on. The Contributor intercepts what his subconscious Exhorter strategy would like to do and weaves it into a plan. He practices it in his head. He perfects it, before any action is done. The Exhorter individual is clumsy, for he is conscious in the beginning stages of movement, and implements things from that stage; the Contributor has excellent hand-eye coordination, and is very skilled with his fingers. The Exhorter person is the ultimate ad-lib speaker; the Contributor cuts out what is unnecessary— small talk, for example—and limits himself to what is important. The Contributor person loves challenge and adventure. Danger, first of all, challenges his underlying Ex-

23

horter analysis, which thrives in crisis; this gives him energy. The Contributor individual makes sure that everything is planned, though, so that nothing ever truly goes wrong. If it did, his subconscious Exhorter analysis would take over and generate ‘transitions,’ in thought and action. The Contributor person hates this. He sees it as ‘losing control.’ For example, I was watching a Contributor child on the swing. A friend was pushing her. Suddenly he gave her a larger push than usual. She tensed up and cried, “Oh! Don’t do that again. I almost lost control!”

CHEMICALS IN THE BRAIN. It is interesting to compare the human brain with that of lower animals—several things change as one goes down the ladder of intelligence. For one thing, chemicals known as neuromodulators increasingly guide and direct mental activity. In some animals they appear to control the brain almost entirely. Humans, at the highest level of thought, in contrast can break free from the influence of these chemicals. Although thought in humans is not dominated by chemicals, as it is in lower animals, we have nevertheless found the various locations of chemical neuromodulator receptor sites in the brain to be of tremendous help in understanding cognitive styles and conscious thought. Serotonin, a major neuromodulator, is for example the ‘confidence’ chemical. It is found in high concentrations in the brains of ‘top dog’ monkeys. In other ways, it is connected with Contributor-like behavior. To a first approximation, we found that any brain region with serotonin receptors is linked to the Contributor module, and is required for Contributor strategy to operate! The drug cocaine, for instance, works by enhancing brain serotonin. In this way, it creates a false sense of confidence. The Contributor person, who so values confidence, is particularly prone to cocaine addiction. Similarly, dopamine in its various forms is the ‘energy’ chemical. When added to the brain, it enhances Exhorterlike behavior. We found that any area with dopamine receptors is usually linked to the Exhorter module. There is one more cognitive style yet to be discussed, the ‘telephone switchboard’ of the brain—it is a ‘Siamese twin’ combination of ‘anxiety manager that reduces mental distress or pain’ with ‘multi-tasker that balances actions.’ Its indicator is the neuromodulator noradrenaline. In summary, serotonin, dopamine and noradrenaline, three major neuromodulators, appear to link to the three subcortical styles. There is another important chemical— acetylcholine. We found that it’s linked to ‘concentration.’ Teacher and Mercy modules, we recall, can concentrate; the locations where this occurs can be tagged by the acetylcholine receptors. The third style able to concentrate is the Contributor; he has a sort of ‘contextual concentration’: he can hold on to a specific Exhorter urge, it

24


seems, and force the rest of the mind to flow around this desire. This also appears to be acetylcholine related. The ability to concentrate, we said, links to personhood. Teacher, Mercy, and Contributor, therefore, are the three centers of personhood in the mind.

THE CONTRIBUTOR AND HYPNOSIS. Teacher and Mercy modules not only concentrate, but also identify. When this ability is used to focus very narrowly on some external person and also on his words, the result, as we said, is hypnosis. We’ve implied that it requires the cooperation of the Contributor module, the third center of personhood. We would expect, therefore, that the Contributor person would be the worst possible hypnotic subject. He wouldn’t ever allow it to happen. The exact opposite is true! The Contributor can concentrate on context; he often uses this ability to ensure that hypnosis does occur—we see it, for instance, in MBNI ISFP thought. Many Contributors, in fact, go through their entire lives in a state of partial hypnosis! From the Contributor person’s viewpoint, it makes good sense. Hypnosis opens doors to the external world in Teacher and Mercy strategies; it brings the external closer to where he lives, at the core of the mind. Hypnosis also destroys personhood in the rest of the Contributor’s mind—it leaves him in sole charge. He likes that. We might look, for example, at the businessman. He is his business; his Mercy analysis identifies with the sum total of those experiences. As his bank balance increases, he becomes more of a ‘person’; the Teacher module, to the extent it is operative, is the numbers. Contributor strategy, where he is conscious, restricts excitement— during working hours at least—to the making of money. Hypnosis—into which he slips whenever life touches the context of business—is complete, and unbreakable! He feels that as President and Founder of a large company, he will be happy. But he is not his company! Here, finally, the Mercy person has his revenge. Of all people, it is the Contributor individual who most often abandons and despises his Mercy sensitivity—ruined Mercy thought becomes, then, the source of his ‘darkside’—he is the one who causes the Mercy person the most misery. But it is Mercy analysis in the Contributor that filters experiences. The Contributor person with a deficient Mercy strategy thus finds it almost impossible to escape his hypnosis. He leaves one project—“That wasn’t me. I’m going to do something meaningful this time”—only to fall, hypnotized, into another. When he does succeed, then he cannot enjoy his success, for it is his Mercy analysis that generates feelings from experiences. We’ve mentioned that birth order can influence personality; the last-born child, for example, often has Exhorter-like traits. As it turns out, the first-born can have Contributor-like traits. This also is hypnosis related.

The first-born child often experiences strong pressure. There is expectation from parents and sometimes anger on their part; barriers between self and others are broken down in the child’s Mercy strategy—he becomes, in a sense, his parents. A similar thing happens with parents’ words. They force themselves on the child’s Teacher analysis; he identifies, whether he wishes to do so or not. The only aspect of personhood left to him is in Contributor thought; it develops in a state of partial hypnosis. The first-born, therefore, often has strong Contributor-like traits. He is a leader. He dresses smartly, professionally. He is a perfectionist. At the same time, he is strangely vulnerable to the ‘great white shark,’ the person who will take advantage of him. When he reaches adulthood, he seems almost to look for people to take the place of his parents, and to tell him again what to do. I know. In my case, as a first-born, it cost me several years of my life, and $10,000! I should mention that the Contributor, so often hypnotized, also makes the greatest hypnotist. Historical examples are Adolph Hitler, Rev. Jim Jones, and many of today’s televangelists. Alright, that’s the Contributor. In theory, we should look at the final cognitive style of ‘Facilitator’ now. I’m not going to do that, though—there are too many factors involved. To give you an idea of the issues, I’ll focus on one final question. Then, in coming sections, we’ll move back to the beginning, and then build, point upon point, until we finally have the tools to address the Facilitator himself.

VARIATIONS IN BEHAVIOR. You may be asking, “Why has no one seen this structure of cognitive style before?” It is probably because some styles, the Contributor and the Facilitator in particular, have a great range of expression. Contributor strategy cannot ‘kick in,’ it turns out, until there is a partially functioning Server module and Perceiver thought—it uses these portions of the mind. Often development stops at some intermediate point—the various possible ‘resonant modes’ are described by the MBNI scheme; we will see the reasons for this later in the book. I have met individuals who are Contributors by style, for example, who seem in behavior almost like Servers. Their subconscious Server part developed; they used this in their activity, and they never grew further. I know they are Contributors because I see characteristic traits, in an underdeveloped form. As I describe areas of potential to them, I find them becoming very excited, agreeing with me about themselves, and then soon developing a fuller expression of traits. Contributors can also seem like Perceivers, as their subconscious Perceiver module begins to function. There is that same negativity and sarcasm. Responses become black and white: “I hate that food. Don’t ever give it to me again.” There seems to be no limit to their procrasti-

Personality Profiles nation. Some Contributor persons never progress beyond this point. MBNI has four-letter codes that describe these individuals—it will all eventually make sense. Because Server and Perceiver strategies are subconscious in the Contributor, there is not an adequate ability to control their operation. Server and Perceiver traits in the Contributor person, when they occur, are therefore exaggerated; they are almost a caricature of what would occur in the Server person and the Perceiver person. When Contributor analysis finally does start to work, in the Contributor person, then there is strong pressure to shut down internal Teacher and Mercy thought. The Contributor person fights for control, internally—he wants to be the one ‘person’ alive. This again causes quite a change in the expression of traits. In particular, the Contributor person loses the ability to ‘see around corners.’ He still knows how to make money: Contributor individuals, it seems, own much of the wealth in our society. Now, though, he invests in stocks because of past trends in prices, for example, not because of fundamentals—“Stock prices went up. Therefore they will continue to go up.” Lemming-like, he pours his dollars into the market. When many Contributors act in this manner, the result can be a stock market crash. Sometimes, the Contributor becomes an intellectual— facts are processed rather than plans; he seems much like a Teacher. I have in fact found very, very few Teachers in this world—that is, in the North American world; there are many of them here where we now live in Korea— when someone seems like a Teacher, he is almost always a Contributor or a Facilitator. The Contributor intellectual can have the same limitations as his colleague in business—he does not ‘see around intellectual corners.’ Variations in behavior can also result from the way in which the Contributor person links to subconscious strategies. For example, the Contributor individual with Perceiver-like traits often ties into subconscious ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ mode. He becomes the ‘snake oil salesman,’ or populist politician, hypnotic in his persuasiveness. In contrast, the Contributor person with Server-like traits links more often to subconscious Facilitator mode. Now he is the businessman, implementing plans, working with the Facilitator person executive secretary.1 1

Just for fun, I’ll analyze the mechanisms behind this, using language we will eventually learn to follow. Right hemisphere Perceiver-mediated ‘belief’ transfers information from Introverted Thinking to Extraverted Thinking; the ‘Judging’ segment of Facilitator ‘working memory’ moves this from Extraverted Thinking to Introverted Feeling, and MBNI ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP, or the Extraversion leg of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ takes things further. Alternatively, left hemisphere Server ‘decision’ transfers data from Introverted Sensing to Extraverted Sensing, the ‘Perceiving’ segment of Facilitator ‘working memory’ moves this from Extra-

25

Traits in each individual are influenced, finally, by the state of society. This is particularly evident in the Facilitator—and now we will begin to see why I don’t want to discuss him immediately. When a community has clear standards, the Facilitator person is highly moral; he ‘knows’ what is right and wrong. When society begins to change its principles, though, then he is the first to be confused, and to ask questions. He searches for mental stability, but rejects information that is ‘stuffed down his throat,’ for he is no longer sure that ‘accepted authorities’ are correct. It makes him into a libertarian, fighting for academic freedom. Standards are obstacles to thought, and he urges their removal. Propelled in large part by the Facilitator’s persistent questioning, society becomes more liberal. Mental confusion forced the Facilitator to start thinking; other styles now begin to sense the prevailing uncertainty, and they turn to him for answers—he moves into positions of great responsibility, to generate replacements for what is being set aside. We find him, for example, in education and journalism. He uses dialectic thought—we’ll find out what that is soon enough. He may respect Mother Nature, evolution, eastern religion, and self-analysis. He can develop solutions that are synthesized ‘averages’ of prevailing ideas, excluding input, of course, from ‘bigots’ who support the old values, and from extremists. Standards in this way become highly relative. As society loses its moorings, the Facilitator person becomes muddled. He casts around for something solid: “The old ways don’t work. Abandon them! Let’s try something new.” There is massive experimentation, especially in education. Journalism becomes much more selective in its coverage, to encourage the development of what is novel, even as it guards ‘political correctness.’ Any idea is permissible, as long as certain words are not employed inappropriately—to link with the old moral standards, for example. These expressions, used wrongly, become painful to the Facilitator person. They trigger too many diverse emotions; they disorient him. When words cannot be used as words, then ideas can no longer be expressed. The Facilitator person—in a desperate attempt to maintain balance, and to reduce the pain of conflicting emotion—in effect has become the censor of society. Strangely, the Facilitator who can discern and hold on to principles that accurately describe cause and effect, within this chaotic kind of an environment, is the one most likely to develop wisdom.

verted Sensing to Introverted iNtuition, and MBNI ENTJ or the Introversion planning leg of Facilitator ‘working memory’ takes it further. All of this intricate machinery is subconscious in the Contributor person, along with Exhorter ‘working memory,’ which we will also discuss in detail.

Personality Profiles - More Detail Personality differences between individuals do exist. There are various classification schemes that attempt to describe these distinctions. Some are better than others; most to a limited extent are helpful, in that whenever a difference is recognized, there is often a corresponding suggestion. Overall accuracy of description, though, is quite low, even in the best schemes. In the next section of this book, we will describe in as complete a way as possible the traits characteristic of each style. Unlike other schemes, we will not be giving many suggestions, or solutions to problems. It is enough, at this point, to understand the differences. The emphasis will be on characteristics, not on links between traits, or on their causes. For the sake of clarity these descriptions will be numbered; one point will not always be connected in context very closely with the next. It is probably best to read this part of the book through in sequence—traits mentioned in each section do assume a knowledge of those listed in previous descriptions. As much as possible, one style is compared with another; these contrasts also build on what has been said before. It would be helpful for you to know who you are, before you read further. If you feel that you may have identified yourself, but are not sure of your choice, you might wish to try the tests at http://www.cognitivestyles.com. Some of the information in this interactive JAVA-based website has been transcribed to the Appendix of this book—tests there can be taken without a computer. Alright, so you wish to continue. The following profiles will present the complete spectrum of traits possible for each cognitive style. You should identify strongly with some of the characteristics. Others may be undeveloped—if you tried them, they would bring you success and fulfillment. Still others will not fit you at all: “That does not describe me!” Perhaps you have fought a negative trait and won; you may have chosen to suppress a positive—your decisiveness in each case demonstrates that you have control in this area. It is what you could be. If you are reading this for the first time, then you will probably wish to look initially at the summaries placed at the beginnings of chapters. Numbering of points in the summaries matches that of expanded descriptions of these points in the following text—this allows you to look more closely at particular areas of interest, as you feel ready.

CONTRIBUTOR TRAITS The Contributor: 1.

is aware of opportunities.

2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26.

can be a philanthropist. loves to travel and explore. hates small talk. weighs costs against benefits. may be careful with small personal expenses. wants activity to be meaningful. sees how others should fit into his Plan. covers his bases. may not start at all if he cannot do it well. can study, to bring the unknown into the known. does not like to speak unless he is prepared. loves the feeling of confidence that comes with success. does not like acceptance to be based upon performance. feels that each should pay his own way. will do everything possible to avoid personal bankruptcy. can be very hospitable. appreciates the practical joke. may enjoy crossword puzzles and games. can read detective novels or watch theater, mime and ballet. has a powerful imagination. likes to win an argument. may find it difficult to apologize or admit that he was wrong. likes to be fair in the way that he treats others. can draw friends into partnerships. believes easily in Faith, or in Fate and Luck.

Let’s look at the details. 1. You are aware of opportunities around you; you see ways in which needs can be met at a profit. At times you wonder why others seem so blind to these things. 2. Philanthropy or giving comes naturally to you— especially to those who are themselves giving to others. 3. You love travel. You climb the mountain, you fly the airplane, you visit the jungle village. Always you are exploring the outer limits. 4. You hate small talk. It leads nowhere! 5. You weigh costs against benefits; everything, according to some measure, must be profitable. The time and energy that you invest must itself yield results. 6. You tend to be careful with small personal expenses. You buy an expensive home or car, for instance, then balk at paying for a quart of milk, a pair of shoes. In other ways you save money—shopping perhaps at garage sales or second-hand stores.

Personality Profiles - More Detail 7. Activity for you must be worth doing. At times you say to others: “What will you give me if I do that?” or “If you do this—then I will do that,” or perhaps even, “You do the dishes, and I’ll clean up the living room.” 8. You see opportunity as a sort of Inter-Connected Plan. You know what you must do, and how you will react as things develop. You see also the part that others must play. 9. You cover your bases; you prepare for contingencies before you start. The tool kit, for instance, is there in the trunk of your car, you have cash in your wallet, your home is insured. You love skiing, scuba diving, hiking, hunting, sports—but before you start, you guard against that which might go wrong. 10. You have high internal standards—for yourself, and for others. You are determined to be the best—to run the fastest mile, to be the most successful businessman, the most respected author. You simply will not start if you cannot do it well. 11. At times it makes you into a terrific scholar. You study to bring the unknown into the known, where it can be controlled. You learn that which is useful. You encourage your children to get an education. Your home is filled with scores of books—on every conceivable subject. 12. Public speaking can be difficult, especially when you are not quite sure of your subject. Here also you cover your bases; you prepare for every possible question or point of discussion. 13. You love that inner feeling of confidence that comes with success—the assurance that you are in control, that nothing can happen for which you do not have an answer. By the same token, you fear the unknown, the unanticipated. 14. You particularly abhor conditional acceptance: “Here are goals for the week. The one at the bottom gets no bonus.” Others can motivate you greatly by withholding acceptance in this way; you hate them for doing it. It tears you up inside. 15. You feel that each should pay his own way. You yourself, for instance, would never go on welfare. You particularly hate to see your hard-earned tax dollars distributed to others who do not share these inhibitions! 16. Bankruptcy for you is the ultimate dishonor. It locks failure in concrete; it brands you forever as a loser—you will do everything possible to avoid it. (Modern laws have modified this: a declaration of bankruptcy can at times be part of sound financial management; true bankruptcy lies several stages beyond this point!) 17. A good part of your life centers on hospitality. Your home, to the extent that you can afford it, is spacious and luxurious; it has extra room for guests.

27

18. You are drawn to the practical joke, especially with close friends. You carefully rig up the bed, then watch with delight as it collapses—just after someone has crawled in. You may put the pail of water on top of the door, to see another react. 19. You enjoy crossword puzzles and games—when you are equipped to compete and feel that you might win. Losing is no fun; you will not play at all when others consistently show you up. 20. You read detective novels, escape stories, tales at times of the macabre. You love to watch athletes excel in baseball, golf, the Olympics. You admire the professionalism of theater, mime or ballet. If you know music, then you appreciate concerts and classical performances; if not, then you are drawn perhaps to country-and-western. 21. Your imagination is unbelievable; you make a wonderful storyteller. 22. You have strong opinions as well. At times you get into arguments, and then you like to win! 23. You find it difficult, in these times, to apologize or to admit that you were wrong. 24. At the same time you have a strong sense of social justice. It disturbs you when right effort receives wrong result. You like to be fair in the way that you treat others. 25. You can be very supportive of those whom you admire. Friends, for instance, are drawn into partnerships, or in other ways allowed to share in the dividends of your investments. 26. You are, finally, a man of Faith. You may trust in Fate, Astrology, Predestination or Luck. You can have confidence in your own abilities, or those of your organization. You may, on the other hand, know a ‘Higher Power.’ This Faith, of whatever kind, is very important to you. Clue: If your marriage partner or best friend is a Contributor, but you are not, then you yourself are probably an Exhorter, a Facilitator or a Mercy. Just possibly, you might be a Server or even a Teacher.

EXHORTER TRAITS The Exhorter: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.

can sell refrigerators to Eskimos, when he gets excited. is very skilled at motivating others. does not like theory for its own sake. is good at leading small group discussions. wants the attention of every person when he speaks. is often surrounded by an ‘in-group.’ may start something, then let others finish. abhors ‘red tape.’

28

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. 9. learns from life. 10. quickly becomes the ‘expert,’ telling others what to do. 11. makes a great ad-lib speaker. 12. is an excellent crisis-manager. 13. sees life through rose-colored glasses. 14. can pay a real price to see goals realized. 15. may exaggerate or overstate to get things moving. 16. can be somewhat clumsy with his hands. 17. sees the potential in people or situations. 18. worries about external appearances—calling cards, stationery. 19. can be late for appointments. 20. knows just how to poke at others. 21. moves to the center of excitement, where work is fun and play is useful. Let’s look at the details. 1. You are a terrific salesman—you can sell refrigerators to Eskimos, when you get excited. Enthusiasm, moreover, comes easily; always you are describing things as the best, the most valuable, the most important. 2. You are highly skilled also at motivating others. You project achievement, you form goals. You jump yourself into the middle of things. Somehow, you inject that air of inspiration that gets things going. 3. Theory for its own sake does not interest you; you want to be ‘where the rubber meets the road.’ In your speaking you tell stories of past experience, you use examples from life. 4. You are particularly good at leading small group discussions. You encourage participation; you extract lessons from dialogue. At times, when things get staid, you drop the verbal bomb—then draw together the reactions that come from others. 5. You want the attention of every person when you speak. The vast majority may be fastened to your words; you notice the one whose interest is elsewhere. 6. You love life, you are fun to be around—and you like to make life enjoyable also for others. A sort of ‘in-group’ often forms around you. 7. You are decision- and goal-oriented. At the same time you are not a detail person—in fact, you forget the details. You get things started, then let others— members perhaps of your ‘in-group’—pick up the pieces and keep them going. You don’t care: “I’m moving on!” 8. You abhor ‘red tape’—regulations by smallminded ‘pencil pushers.’ You cut through it and push forward, leaving a mess behind you. 9. You learn from life, seeing what works and what doesn’t work. When you must, then you find reasons for these lessons in theory.

10. No one can keep you from the center of action: you learn ‘buzz words,’ you grasp the essentials of operation, then you jump in with both feet. Quickly you become the ‘expert,’ telling others what to do. 11. Your speaking, similarly, is ad-lib. You seem never to be at a loss for words. 12. You make an excellent crisis-manager. You sense what is needed for continuity of function; you attack the obstacle. You inject vision and excitement. You communicate goals. You prod for decision and action. You get things done! 13. You see the difficulty through rose-colored glasses; you bring hope in the midst of hopelessness. The greatest tragedy for you, in fact, is to lose this hope; suddenly there is nothing in life worth living for. 14. You yourself can pay a terrific price to see goals actualized; there is in you the potential for an awesome patience and perseverance. 15. Others accuse you at times of exaggeration or overstatement. This is not your intention—you are simply describing things as they could be, or perhaps should be. 16. You are not at your best, it might be added, with things mechanical. Your hands at times seem all thumbs as you work the tape recorder, or struggle with the carburetor in the car. When things finally break, then you don’t repair them; you buy replacements. At the same time you love gadgets: the latest quartz watches, computers, stereo sets, microwave ovens—you delight in pushing the buttons and running them through their paces. 17. You see the potential in people and situations— then you poke and prod until there is change. You project achievement. You push for decision. You provide steps of action. 18. Something in you is highly sensitive to appearances. When externals are right, in your opinion, then substance quickly follows. Starting a business, for instance, you print calling cards and stationery, you put up the sign outside (you may not always spell the words correctly), you formulate merchandising plans. Only then do you determine lines of stock, and order your wares. 19. You have a great regard for punctuality—in others! Somehow, no matter how hard you try, you yourself are often late for those appointments. At the same time you apologize so profusely, you are so likeable, that others quickly forgive and forget. 20. You are a terrific tease. You know just how to poke at others. 21. You are one who mixes work and play; work must be enjoyable, play must be useful. Generally, we find you at the center of excitement: you travel, you talk to people who are interesting, you do the new and the novel—and you let us follow!

Personality Profiles - More Detail Clue: If your marriage partner or best friend is an Exhorter, but you are not, then you yourself could be a Contributor or a Mercy. Just possibly, you might be a Facilitator or a Teacher.

EXHORTER OR CONTRIBUTOR Initially, Contributor and Exhorter can seem somewhat similar. Let us contrast them and pick out some of the differences: Exhorter or Contributor: 1.

2. 3. 4.

5. 6.

7. 8. 9.

10. 11.

12.

13.

14. 15.

16.

E(xhorter) - sees potential in people. C(ontributor) - looks for opportunity in situations. Er - thrives in crisis. C - loves a challenge. Er - enjoys life and likes to do his best. C - likes to win. Er - can sacrifice to reach his goals. C - thinks naturally in terms of sowing and reaping. Er - makes friends easily. C - can learn to be cautious of others. Er - gets you to share his excitement—it makes him a great salesman. C - looks for ‘self-sellers’—he is also a great salesman. Er - easily exaggerates. C - may end up being a slave of his reputation. Er - loves to use the telephone. C - is often more of a listener on the telephone. Er - may have trouble handling money. C - makes a clear distinction between business and philanthropy. Er - is a natural ad-lib speaker. C - makes sure he is prepared before he speaks. Er - wants every person to pay attention. C - likes to maintain control when speaking to a crowd. Er - is willing to start on projects immediately. C - is not afraid to take risks to exploit opportunity. Er - starts, and lets others finish. C - associates himself with ‘winners,’ who become partners. Er - is surrounded by an ‘in-group’ that helps. C - is a natural leader—he shares the Plan. Er - can be very undisciplined, or in contrast highly disciplined. C - may lose sight of the Plan, and allow the means to become the end. Er - gets things moving. C - enjoys adventure, games and puzzles.

29

17. Er - pokes at opposition. C - fights back in the face of adversity. 18. Er - sees life through rose-colored glasses. C - is supportive of others, both personally and financially. 19. Er - learns lessons primarily from life, and leads others to maturity. C - is a great project-manager and man of Faith. Let’s look at the details. 1. E(xhorter) - He sees the potential in the individual and the situation: he visualizes achievement, he presents steps of action, he confronts resistance. C(ontributor) - He sees the opportunity, the potential result of investing himself or his money. He gives to those themselves giving out to others. He encourages others to match his gifts. In word as well as lifestyle he proclaims the effectiveness of directed investment. 2. Er - He thinks in terms of crisis because this often brings decision. Trials are opportunities to develop potential. C - He thinks in terms of challenge because this often accompanies opportunity. He exploits opportunity to its full potential in spite of crisis and opposition. 3. Er - He loves to tease; he enjoys life immensely— and often makes only a vague distinction between work and play. In particular he loves competitive sport in which he can excel and break down the opposition; he may change sides to the weaker team in order to ensure a more even contest. His enthusiasm at times can be greater than his ability—it does not matter, the important thing is to do his best. C - He loves to mimic, to play practical jokes, to be ‘the life of the party.’ He also enjoys competitive sport—when he can win, and beat the opposition. He on his part will usually not get involved unless he can do well, and has the tools to compete effectively. 4. Er - The breadth of his style, from sensitivity through to involvement, makes it natural for him to think in terms of hope–sacrifice–fulfillment, of goals– self-actualization–achievement, of Birth-of-a-Vision– Death-of-a-Vision–Rebirth-of-a-Vision. C - The complexity of his style, from perception of the need of others to formulation of opportunity and an awareness of ‘business method,’ makes it easy for him to think in terms of a ‘giving that produces,’ of the cash flow involved in ensuring full productivity and effectiveness, then on to management by objectives, and the vertical integration and consolidation that guards against surprises. 5. Er - He is essentially a trusting person, open and personable, often a much better talker than he is a listener. It can be hard for him to comprehend disloyalty—he himself, in maturity, will continue until goals

30

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. are accomplished. C - Underneath that gregarious and outgoing exterior can be a somewhat more private and suspicious individual, even cynical—for others never seem to respond quite as they should, and even if he could guard against them, how can he be expected to guard against Fate, the Unforeseen! In some cases there seems always to be that stone in the sling—for disloyalty and opposition when it appears in those around him. Other times he moves in the opposite direction: he becomes very supportive, both personally and financially; he is a man of faith—in ‘God,’ and in others—open, personable, and hospitable. 6. Er - He is a super-salesman. He has a fantastic ability to establish rapport, persuade others to take his advice, sell them on the value of his product—and their need for it. C - He has a terrific ability to identify the evolving needs of those around him, to perceive opportunities inherent in those needs, adapt products to the opportunities, and thus to come up with ‘self-sellers.’ In this sense he also is a super-salesman. 7. Er - He can carry us away in his enthusiasm, exaggerating the value of his product to convince us, building a huge edifice on a very small base. The result can be a gap between promise and performance, leading eventually to disappointment. C - He can adapt not only his product but also his own personality to meet our need—in effect marketing himself—his history adjusted to meet our expectations, his past related through the eyes of imagination. The result can be a gap between reputation and inner personality, leading eventually to disorientation and a need for privacy. In success there is fear: “Others overestimate me; they must not find me out!” 8. Er - He is an inveterate user of the telephone: he can convince, exhort, encourage, sell as easily by voice as through face-to-face contact. C - He places more emphasis on face-to-face interaction—for he must first of all sense the need. Only then can he provide the product that will meet that need. 9. Er - He loves life—and often is not too concerned about finances, as long as he has enough to get by. When he borrows your car, it comes back with an empty gas tank—and perhaps an unpaid parking ticket. C - Large business losses are absorbed as part of the fortunes of war. Similarly, he can be generous in giving large amounts, especially when he sees them going to effective causes. The two, incidentally, are kept very separate: he will maximize his earnings, or give generously—not both at the same time. He is often tight when it comes to small personal or family expenses.

10. Er - He is remarkably skilled at ad-libbing, often accompanying his message with illustrations from life, sometimes unconsciously exaggerated. He likes to walk and move as he talks. His face is alive; it reveals his feelings and thoughts. Almost instantly, he establishes rapport. C - His message is prepared more carefully, at times even memorized (he loves the theater with its prepared lines) and accompanied often by unconscious mime, or small hand and body gestures. His stories are imaginative adaptations based in reality, meant to entertain. He is skilled at controlling facial expression. He can be an excellent actor. 11. Er - He often loves the acclaim of a crowd, for it indicates that every individual is supporting him. C - He may well love the acclaim of a crowd, for it provides emotional support while allowing for personal privacy. He is particularly attracted to the structured media of television, movies or theater. 12. Er - He can move forward precipitately, on the basis of seemingly insufficient ability, to exploit present potential and to reach goals: he ad-libs, he uses and adapts little things he has learned from others, he ‘wings it,’ he trusts that others will somehow cover for him, that he will learn as he goes. Rules and regulations are for others, not for him. C - He can take what seem to be desperate risks—when he himself is confident that he has covered the angles—in order to exploit present opportunity. He borrows heavily, he extends himself to the limit in order to implement his Vision. Rules are observed by him as long as they are enforced by others; he may ignore them if he thinks he can get away with it. 13. Er - He may lead ‘by irresponsibility.’ He starts, rough-shapes, then lets those around him complete. He seems always in a hurry, yet strangely never on time—and we lend a hand. C - He may have high expectations, yet only hint at his desires. He gives incomplete instructions: it is a puzzle to unravel, a detective story to solve, a challenge to test his listeners. He works with those who prove themselves. 14. Er - He can find himself ‘using’ others. It is easier than developing and practicing personal discipline. He is so likeable, so friendly, that others often do not realize what is happening until later. C - He can find himself using and ‘managing’ people—like pawns in his Plan. He is so sure he is right, and so conscious of the importance of what he sees, that he forgets that others too have valid goals and desires. He is loyal and supportive to subordinates; he provides well for them financially, even emotionally—as long as they do not threaten his control—it can be some time before they realize what is happening.

Personality Profiles - More Detail 15. Er - He can be careless about the means in order to reach a chosen end; shortcuts are taken in particular around needs for personal character development. At the same time he is capable of an incredible discipline—surpassing every other style—when he walks in maturity. C - A honing of the means to meet every conceivable challenge or opportunity can become the end; he can move in ‘white anger’ to the end using every means. His thinking at times lacks analysis of the need as part of a broader picture, or the symptom of some other problem. This single-minded determination is his strength—when accompanied by knowledge, and a willingness to use means that are right. 16. Er - He is a warrior for a cause, one who will not quit; he can move forward in a vacuum. He possesses incredible endurance; he is able to overcome tremendous handicaps. He identifies with others, and loves therefore to read stories of those who also fought for goals, especially when these tales contain lessons from which he can learn, and are spiced with real-life comedy. He appreciates history as a whole—tales of other places, people, and times. C - The Exhorter often takes the initiative, the Contributor is more response-oriented. He is a fighter in the face of challenge, highly competitive, absolutely refusing to lose. And, therefore, he enjoys reading the detective story, the ‘whodunit,’ the escape story; he is strongly drawn to games and puzzles— when he can win. Without a doubt, he loves the adventure of travel. 17. Er - He is apt to poke at the sore point—the center of opposition—until he provokes crisis and right decision. C - He can build counterweights to those who challenge and oppose—then wait for the right time to counterattack and win. 18. Er - He tends to be very positive: he sees problems through rose-colored glasses, he gives hope in the midst of hopelessness. He focuses energies and brings excitement—“Someone needs to do this,” he says, and those around him work harder than they have ever worked before— he gets the job done in time of crisis. C - He can complain when solutions are not yet apparent: “Someone ought to do something!” He scans thoughts and writings of others for ideas. When finally he sees what needs to be done, then he can be incredibly supportive, both personally and financially. He injects humor into tight or awkward situations, he urges a walk in Faith, he gives leadership in the face of challenge or social need. 19. Er - The Exhorter who is disciplined works effectively with the Teacher: this style of thought reaches from a base of study into theory and finally involvement; the disciplined Exhorter moves from involve-

31

ment into ‘lessons from life’ and finally study. The partnership is powerful. Seen more often is the combination with the Contributor; it is effective as well, and less demanding on the Exhorter. C - He is highly effective with the Facilitator: this pattern of thought brings skills in man-management, the Contributor provides Vision and controlling direction. (Both Exhorter and Contributor appreciate the Mercy as well—so sensitive, potentially, to the subtleties of inter-personal relationship.)

PERCEIVER TRAITS The Perceiver: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25.

is an associative thinker—he links facts with principles. thinks in terms of black and white. looks for the Big Picture. sees the thing that does not fit. senses what is unnecessary. looks for absolutes. remembers facts and statistics. hates hypocrisy. has a strong conscience. can struggle with anger. may enjoy computer programming, science fiction, and westerns. knows the meaning of duty, honor and loyalty. has a strong sense of justice. is outspoken at times, calling for repentance. has a strong feeling for self-image. can be shy until he has proven himself. prefers others to criticize his principles rather than his person. will fight against injustice, when sure he is right. has a dry sense of humor, makes puns easily. does not appreciate indecision in others. can be many-sided. easily procrastinates. likes to see results from his work. evaluates others according to what they have done. is often a pioneer.

Let’s look at the details. 1. You are a strongly associative person. Always you are saying, “That reminds me—” as one concept triggers another in your thinking. You come up with ideas. They are new to you, and so you share them with others as well. 2. You often think in terms of blacks and whites; whenever you meet the new, you ask yourself, “Am I for it, or against it?” Your opinions are strong, and stated in no uncertain terms: “I hate relish in my hot dog!”

32

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. 3. You learn from the top down, beginning with the Big Picture, then working down to details. The overall view must be right before you are willing to look further; it means that you must know what this view is! When someone broaches a new topic, for instance, your first response is often, “Huh?” Questions follow until you have the Picture, the context: “All right. Now I’ve got it. Go ahead.” You find it hard to follow thinking that is ‘bottom-up’ (beginning with details)—to you it seems like waffling. There is an almost irresistible temptation to jump in and get some basic principle accepted. 4. You look for the contradiction, the discrepancy. When you find it, then you know that some fact is wrong. In the absence of error you often cannot tell: “Let’s give it the benefit of the doubt for now and see what happens.” You watch as links develop between the new and the rest of what you know—conviction of ‘truth’ grows as contradiction remains absent. 5. You are sensitive also to the redundancy: clichés, hackneyed phrases, unnecessary words. You appreciate remarks that are pithy, concepts that are elegant. With things as well, you like compact objects that do a lot—hand-held computers, adjustable cameras. You dislike excess weight and waste space—in old ‘clunker cars’ or computer monitors, for example. 6. You look always for absolutes: “What do I know for sure?” It makes sense: thought in you extracts discrepancy through a comparison of fact with fact; the result depends upon which facts are held fixed. A knowledge of absolutes eliminates uncertainties. It enables you to make solid decisions, and to stick with them in the face of opposition. 7. You have a deep love for history. It is a record of past events, in this sense it also is absolute. You are a master of trivia as well: no one can argue about the ‘truth’ of numbers and statistics. 8. You hate hypocrisy—discrepancy between belief and lifestyle. Interestingly, you can accept persons whose principles are wrong, when they live out these errors without contradiction, and are quiet about their beliefs. What can you say? They are following the ‘truth’ that they know! Whenever beliefs are verbalized, though, then you begin to watch. Things are now in the open: “Will these persons live up to their convictions? Will their principles stand the test of cause and effect?” You look for discrepancies. And when they appear, you act quickly—for this is hypocrisy! 9. You have a strong conscience. ‘Truth’ is black and white, right as opposed to wrong—your duty is to serve it. 10. One of your greatest struggles, as it turns out, is with Anger, and to develop its opposite of Patience. Anger because you want to see problems dealt with

immediately; Patience because it is easier to be angry than to find solutions. 11. You probably enjoy science fiction, westerns and video games—especially those with good graphics, in which you eliminate the aliens. Military hardware fascinates you—the strength of guns, tanks, planes, ships. You like computer simulations and adventure games. 12. Duty, honor and loyalty mean much to you. You yourself are the servant of ‘truth’; it is your duty to do that which is right. Honor is the recognition of duty performed in the face of crisis or adversity. Loyalty maintains the honor of another—against those who would bring humiliation. 13. You have a strong sense of justice. Right action must yield right result; you are enough of a fool to believe that this is the way it should be. Exceptions of course exist; ‘Truth’ does not always win, people thwart it—and you can live with that, provided right wins often enough to maintain those inner beliefs. 14. You are outspoken; you say it the way it is. You poke at hypocrisy. You call for repentance and change. At times—be honest—you can be a real ‘motor-mouth.’ Of course, when others listen, then something in you backs off and says: “Am I ready to be responsible for my words?” 15. You think in terms of self-image—that which you and others have done and can do. Your duty is to live up to this image; honor and ‘personhood’ result when it is demonstrated in crisis.1 ‘Personhood,’ once acquired, remains for always. Medals, degrees, badges, positions—all are evidence of this change in status. You look for them, therefore, in those you meet: “Are they worthy?” You let them know in subtle ways that you yourself are also a person. 16. You can be shy around those with authority: “Who am I to disturb them?” You do not want to impose on their freedom, or to appear yourself to be shirking your duties. It is especially difficult for you to use the telephone: “What do I say? What if I have nothing to say?” The lack of visual clues leaves you without a feeling of reasonableness. As ‘personhood’ in you develops, you learn to move beyond the externals—clothes, titles, honors—to deal with the real person in others as well. 17. You hate personal criticism; it hits below the belt. You in fact will say it first to prevent others from saying it. Comments that strike home can throw you into a deep mood. 18. Injustice outrages you. When many people are being hurt, then you know that you are right: sud1

We use ‘personhood’ in this book in two senses. First, there are three centres of personhood, based on the ability to concentrate. Second, Perceiver strategy contains self-image, and this generates a feeling for ‘personhood.’

Personality Profiles - More Detail denly ‘Quiet You’ turns into the ‘Knight on the White Horse’ and charges into battle. You fight, though, under rules of chivalry—meaning the elimination of the personal from the conflict. When you can, you speak to the problem and not the person. 19. Buffering all of this is a strong sense of humor— based in the false association. Often you are punning. You modify clichés: “Never put off until tomorrow what can be done the day after!” You are a master of lampoon and satire. You dig at others—carefully adjusting the reasonableness of your comments so that the hearer works things out for himself: the joke about the fat person, for instance, is given to one who is thin. Just within hearing range, though, is the fat person at whom you wish to poke—he will not know for sure whether he was actually meant to hear. You personify animals or things to exhibit the foibles of people. You tell stories. You poke dryly at bubbles; you puncture pretensions of those in office. You must speak; there is no choice, the pill of ‘truth’ must be swallowed—it can be coated, though, with humor! Humor in fact substitutes in you for gentleness. 20. You hate transition—decisions must be implemented immediately. You dislike standing in line, for instance, or driving to work. You avoid bureaucracy: it makes you fill in forms that are unfamiliar. It immerses you for hours in the meaningless; it wastes your time. Often your defense is to do tasks in parallel—when one is blocked, then you can emphasize others. (You may find yourself, in this regard, reading on the toilet.) 21. In areas of interest that differ radically one from another—hobbies and work, for instance—it is easy for you to schedule conflicting activity. You arrange an evening, for example, to meet with staff and colleagues at work, forgetting until later that neighbors had been invited to your home for that time to visit. More generally, you might accept cognitive styles as a ‘truth’ of psychology, yet never think of applying this information in life’s situations, or searching further for a scientific explanation. 22. Procrastination is a major problem. Why close your options? Why decide before it is necessary? Decision that is postponed in fact reduces transition— people follow better when forced for a time to wait. You sense the important; little things are below your dignity—and so they pile up. Sometimes they must come collectively to a point of crisis before you finally act. 23. You want activity to be useful. You sense possible result—given an object, for instance, you can often determine its probable purpose or function. You sit on the verge of action: your hands are always moving—you smoke a pipe, perhaps, or play with a pencil.

33

24. Relationships for you involve projects; friends are those with whom you can do something. You respect those who stand up, at the level of principle, for what they believe—they help you to fine-tune your own principles. These kinds of people can become your closest companions. 25. You look in particular for activity that develops and demonstrates ‘personhood.’ You like independent responsibility; you hate to be given freedom, then have it taken away—it humiliates you, then it abandons you to uselessness. Often you are the pioneer on the frontiers, implementing ideas, responding to crises, making decisions. You are happiest when issues have been reduced to moral terms, and when many others think as you do—then you can be sure that you are right. Clue One: If your marriage partner or best friend is a Perceiver, but you are not, then you yourself are probably a Facilitator or a Mercy. Possibly you may be a Teacher. Clue Two: If you see in yourself many of the traits of the Perceiver, then look also at the Server. If this describes you as well, then you are a Contributor, not a Perceiver.

PERCEIVER OR CONTRIBUTOR The Perceiver has a narrower range of ability than the Contributor; the two in most cases can be separated rather easily. The exception (in a minority of cases) is the Contributor who chooses to become like a Perceiver, and who restricts other, more Contributor-like, parts of his personality. The Perceiver as a general rule is very subtle in his behavior (historians often do not understand him); the Perceiver-oriented Contributor in contrast is more blatant and obvious. The result is somewhat paradoxical: if a person is too much like a Perceiver, then he should check whether he might not perhaps be a Contributor—we describe his circuits, later, in our analysis of the ISTP. Perceiver or Contributor: 1. 2.

3. 4.

5. 6.

P(erceiver) - bubbles with ideas and insights. C(ontributor) - sees plans and opportunities. Pr - may be serious, then suddenly fun loving and childlike. C - can develop in many differing directions. Pr - needs to know the context in conversation. C - knows how to adapt the Plan to the situation. Pr - can have a number of differing interests. C - narrows down in general to one interest at a time. Pr - is motivated strongly by internal self-image. C - is motivated by external challenge. Pr - considers honor, when he wins it, to be permanent.

34


7.

8.

9.

10.

11. 12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

C - can feel that he must continually prove himself. Pr - wants to see each person free to develop in his own direction. C - helps others to identify opportunity and to reach self-sufficiency. Pr - does not appreciate it when others criticize his person. C - does not like it when others give him acceptance based upon performance. Pr - appreciates meaningful conversation. C - loves hospitality—the opportunity to visit with others in his home. Pr - speaks off-the-cuff, needs to be sparked by others. C - prepares carefully before he speaks. Pr - loves puns, quips and sly digs. C - mimics mannerisms and plays practical jokes. Pr - checks ideas against more basic principles. C - restricts himself to some area of expertise, then covers his bases. Pr - tries his ideas to see if they will work. C - shifts his tactics in response to changing circumstances. Pr - is a conservative and a radical at the same time. C - can often be recognized by his confidence. Pr - may write stories in which the hero reveals duty, honor, loyalty and ‘personhood.’ C - has a great imagination and may be a prolific writer, of both fact and fiction. Pr - makes decisions quickly, based on the available information. C - does not start until everything is ready. Pr - has a strong conscience. C - feels anxiety and conviction when faced with the unexpected. Pr - can feel he is too much of a sinner to come to ‘God.’ C - may feel that faith in ‘God’ would cause him to lose control. Pr - is not afraid to take authority in time of turmoil. C - can be a real professional, desiring high standards also in those around him. Pr - senses ‘personhood’ in others, and chooses his friends accordingly. C - fits ‘persons’ who are capable into his Plan.

Let’s examine the details. 1. P(erceiver) - He is a man of ideas, nostalgic reminiscences reflecting the mood, and true comments. His conversation sparkles, it jumps to and fro in response to the thoughts of others, it confronts you. He says it as it is, or actually understates, to avoid the sin of exaggeration. He is a master of the perceptive

quotable quote. Behind his speech is generally some moral lesson—you either take it or else you leave it. C(ontributor) - Ideas for him are rooted much more in the practical: he sees the opportunity. He is aware of the evolving needs and desires of those around him. He has a gut feeling for the form that those needs may take in the future, a knack for selecting as his goals those projects which are ripe for realization. He can be highly imaginative as he shares with you what is seen, or implements it himself. 2. Pr - He has two sides to his person: a serious, analytical part, and another almost childish, humorloving, visual side. Emotional sensitivity is also present, just below the surface—like Spock of Star Trek, he succeeds generally in keeping it under control. He is open about himself and transparent. C - He feels scattered, parts of his person here, parts there. He can in fact develop in a number of differing directions. As an individual he may seem rather like the Perceiver, for example, or like the Server. He may become sensitive like the Mercy, or an intellectual like the Teacher. Unlike the Teacher, Mercy, Server and Perceiver, he can move between these various parts of his person (given time and training). In addition to this, he can also develop traits that are unique to him as a Contributor. It makes him difficult to describe. The Contributor himself, we might add, senses his breadth of potential—he may speak of himself in the third person: “Children, your father is not feeling well today. He did not sleep properly last night.” There can be a sense of mystery about him, almost an aura. Others do not always see beneath his often sober, business-like exterior. 3. Pr - He is one who thinks in terms of the Big Picture—the way in which facts fit together. When you explain something new to him, he looks puzzled for a time. Suddenly he says, “Now I’ve got it.” A visual picture forms in his head, an idea, suddenly; he uses it to check the rest of what you say. C - Opportunity appears to him as a Big Picture, an Inter-Connected Plan. He actually sees in his head the ways in which needs can be met, and others benefited—at a profit. Essentials come to him in a sort of flash; thought is necessary to determine the order in which these elements should be implemented. 4. Pr - He has a wide variety of interests. At the same time he knows precisely what those interests are; he feels disoriented in the genuinely new. When he lacks associations, then he easily procrastinates. C - His interests range potentially from business, politics and religion to theater, mime, ballet, and the media in general. He can be an adventurer, a man of Faith, a university professor, a humorist, a writer or editor, an architect, an accountant, an athlete. The list is broad. The Perceiver follows interests in parallel; the Contributor tends to narrow down to one at a

Personality Profiles - More Detail time. He knows the particular realm in which he is skilled to compete, and he may stay there. From time to time he gets bored and develops skills elsewhere; his profession changes. The old is often dropped, though, as he moves on to the new. At the same time, in each particular stage, he is many-activitied. He can have his finger in a number of pies. 5. Pr - He knows the things that he has done and can do—it is his self-image. If he responds rightly in crisis, then he becomes a ‘person.’ He is motivated internally—by concepts such as duty, justice, honor and loyalty. C - He is sensitive rather to failure; it slaps him in the face. Fear of failing in fact helps him to narrow down in his interests. Its opposite, a love of success, urges him to genuine professionalism in this area of expertise. Standards of success, unlike the Perceiver, are generally external: financial profit, a medal in sports, intellectual prowess, the size of his home or business, clothes, physical beauty or strength, the extent of his influence and control; then, knowledge of ‘God’ through signs and wonders, the people he has helped. 6. Pr - The Perceiver, when he wins honor, considers it his for keeps. We see him reflected in various fairy tales. He, in the person of the Knight, rescues the princess, wins her hand in marriage to become King, then lives happily ever after—he never needs to prove himself again. As the samurai warrior, he wins the battle and is memorialized for centuries in song. Honor of this kind is passed down to offspring throughout the generations: the Perceiver thinks easily in terms of the hereditary monarchy—and of course hates the sham. A similar thing happens with dishonor: the Perceivers of society will punish the son for the sins of the father. C - The Contributor is sensitive to pecking order among ‘persons.’ He loves to be known, in the secular world, as Founder and President of the Company, or in the religious, as Pioneer and Pastor of the MegaChurch. ‘Founder and Pioneer’ is desirable because it makes him the source of the success; he has not inherited it, or received it from another. Similarly, the title of President or Pastor implies that he is still in control, and can be judged by the success of his organization. For him the ladder is always slippery: he proves himself continually, or else he loses his place—if not before others, then in his own thought. When he compares, it is often ‘upward’; his accomplishments mean little to him if another can do it better. 7. Pr - He fights against injustice, and for the rights of the common man. He values ‘personhood,’ and therefore democracy. At the same time it is hard for him to be around the lowly loser; somehow he identifies and begins himself to feel poorly. C - He struggles for social justice; he resists those

35

who would deny opportunity to their fellow man. He values self-sufficiency—historically, he is the founder of Western Capitalism (Adam Smith, John Maynard Keynes), as well as its counterpart in Communism of central planning (Marx, Lenin). He on his part reaches easily in sympathetic concern to the down-and-out; he is a natural philanthropist. Difficulty comes, though, when the lowly reach his own level, and especially as they begin slowly to surpass him. Suddenly that competitive side is aroused; he can turn swiftly from helping them to slapping them back down. 8. Pr - He cringes under personal criticism: it humiliates him, dishonors his ‘personhood’ and attacks his self-esteem. He has a strong internal sense of right and wrong, it makes him a servant of ‘truth’—he does not need others adding to that pressure. C - He hates conditional acceptance: “I will give you my approval as soon as you do what I wish, or when you live according to my standards.” It changes the rules by which success is measured—to motivate him to action. The salesman, for instance, is given an artificially high quota, then mocked as he falls below it. This sort of thing attacks his self-esteem, and he may compensate by making life miserable for those around him. 9. Pr - He likes to be around people; at the same time it is an effort for him to have them in his home. C - A good part of his life is oriented around hospitality. Guests bring excitement; the provision of food is a form of giving. He retains control when events take place in his home. He is highly sensitive, moreover, to social obligation: dinner engagements elsewhere are carefully reciprocated, and this keeps things going. 10. Pr - He often speaks off-the-cuff, using a few notes at most. It is as everything hangs in mid-air before him that one idea is able to spark another, that he can respond to the comments or asides of others and communicate the Big Picture. The quality of his presentation varies greatly—much depends on audience reaction and the local ambiance. It is especially difficult for him to repeat a brilliant talk previously given extemporaneously. C - His habit is to adapt that which he prepares to the needs of his recipients; he is terrified, therefore, by the thought of truly extemporaneous speaking before large, unfamiliar crowds. Speeches are carefully developed—tried out beforehand on small groups, perhaps, or written out and even memorized. He has answers for each possible question, responses for every conceivable eventuality. Unlike the Perceiver, he does not mind saying the same thing over and over again—when it is effective. 11. Pr - His sense of humor is associative and verbal: the pun, the dig or lampoon, irony, the spoof that

36

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. pokes at pompousness or hypocrisy. He may extrapolate your words into absurdity; he can reflect them back at you in ways that touch your self-image, or give you important-sounding statements that lack content, then wait with a smile for you to catch on. C - His sense of humor is oriented more towards action: mime that throws your mannerism back at you, the practical joke probing your ability to handle the unexpected, the hint or puzzle testing your powers of analysis, the unexpected action maintaining that sense of mystery. It is a side of him seen especially by family and close friends. 12. Pr - He is black and white in his thinking; he needs absolutes. They order his reactions to life experiences. They save him from useless mental activity, they give certainty to his deliberations. He himself, though, is not equipped to generate them, for he is sensitive to the discrepancy rather than to order. He has a deep need to be rooted, therefore, in something external to himself, immovable, able to give him principles that can be trusted. At times the Perceiveroriented individual deifies his own insight—it is rooted in other parts of his personality, it can seem to be external to his own person. C - The Perceiver is black or white to facts and ideas; the Contributor polarizes just as strongly towards Plans and Opportunities. The Perceiver is open initially to everything; the Contributor ensures first that some Plan lies within realms of expertise. Delving within himself, he asks: “Is it me? Am I equipped to compete?” If the answer is in the affirmative, he then weighs Costs against Benefits to check that the Plan is also an Opportunity. Confronting himself once more, he asks: “Will I win? Will this be profitable according to my measures of success?” At this stage, he becomes much like the Perceiver. As the Perceiver has principles that govern his thinking, so the Contributor, in turn, has Contingency Plan Analysis frameworks, each with a separate set of entries. They generate counter-responses for possible problems; they eliminate risks: “If this happened, then I would—” He can lose greatly when he moves on gut feeling alone! When all is done, he may talk about it, like the Perceiver: “Someone could do well here,” or he may step in himself and actually do it! We see him easily as a gambler. He would reject this analysis, for ‘risk’ that was not factored into his thinking does not, for him, exist. 13. Pr - Ideas are checked first internally, against principle, then in the world of cause and effect. He loves a battle of words—when it avoids the personal. Those who fine-tune his ideas become at times his closest friends. He likes also to have physical tools around him, just in case he needs them, to try something. He can seem in activity, at times, almost like a Server.

C - Opportunity is implemented in a real world where things go wrong; it makes him more the pragmatist—he shifts his tactics for changing circumstances. As necessary, he implements contingency planning. Skills are honed in conversational debate (in which he desires to win) or with puzzles, detective stories and mysteries. Plans, and the skill to make Plans, are to the Contributor like tools to the Perceiver; he never knows when he might need them. 14. Pr - He is a conservative radical: he guards Sources for his principles, he implements right ideas. He can be highly optimistic, even in the face of opposition—action rooted in right principle, he feels, must in the final analysis produce right result. C - He also is a combination of opposites. He can be very generous with large amounts, yet stingy with small personal expenditures. He pushes as the businessman for profit, then turns around as the philanthropist and gives it back again. As a politician he is the nationalist-internationalist. He is the entrepreneurial adventurer, the risk-taker who watches carefully all the way. We recognize him by his confidence—he is convinced that the Plan, when it is complete, must be successful. 15. Pr - The Perceiver-oriented individual has terrific potential as a writer. True, at times he moves from insight directly to action, avoiding paper! Other times, though, he feels impelled to write. He is the faithful scribe of what is Eternal and True. His work can vary from the religious proclamation (Knox, Wycliffe), to apologetics (C. S. Lewis, Francis Schaeffer), to the muckraking that exposes (Benito Mussolini at one extreme, Ralph Nader at the other), to the parable and the personification of ‘truth’ (John Bunyan, Cervantes, C. S. Lewis, Tolkien). He excels also in fiction—often some variation of the Knight on the White Horse (the cowboy with the six-gun, the Jedi in his spaceship), fighting against Evil, alone, unique, against great odds, with major issues hanging on his decisions— and ‘truth’ prevailing at the end. His is the hero with instant knowledge and power, who follows the demands of duty, and meets with enough crisis to bring meaning and significance. At the end of the story the gallant fellow wins honor and rides off into the sunset (in science fiction, he gets a medal from the Emperor). If, tragically, he somehow dies, it is with many around him, and with meaning and dignity. C - The Contributor has terrific potential also as an author. Paper allows him to plan and to coordinate things; every piece of the mental puzzle can be put into its proper place. Writing varies from the scholarly treatise (Samuel Johnson, Adam Smith, Henry Kissinger), to philosophy (Nietzsche), to the macabre (Edgar Allan Poe, Alfred Hitchcock), to entertainment (Charles Dickens, Walt Disney) to the detective and adventure tale (Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Agatha

Personality Profiles - More Detail Christie). As speech includes mime, so writing reaches to music and the arts (Bach, Beethoven, Pablo Picasso). It includes humor (Stephen Leacock, Mark Twain), and often brings ‘salvation,’ of various varieties (Calvin, Lenin, Joseph Smith, Hitler). Fiction for the Perceiver-oriented (in contrast to the Contributor) is often an altered reality in which ‘truth’ operates, consistently, according to its own laws. At the hero’s fingertips are power, knowledge, technology (horses, spaceships, computers)—often acquired instantly. The Contributor, in his fiction, links much more closely to the actual world. He uses real-life techniques attained through ‘guts’ and sheer hard work— he scorns Perceiver-shortcuts. The hero is the Horatio Alger, the self-made man, the one who makes good against odds. In place of expanding ‘personhood’ externally (by access to guns, horses or spaceships), the Contributor often alters the person inside, making him clever or physically strong, even ‘bionic.’ Along with the power, though, are fears, for experience teaches that real people do not always win. Therefore, he writes the tragedy, with the bad ending (Shakespeare, Edgar Allan Poe)—at times taking almost a perverse delight in frightening his readers. 16. Pr - The Perceiver makes quick decisions based on the available information, and makes them now: “Let’s go for it. Let’s see what happens.” He knows for certain, even as he acts, that he has not included everything; he cannot help it: “I will revise my decisions when there is new information.” It makes him very flexible while at the same time highly incisive. When he lacks absolutes, then the very desire for rapid action can make him into a man of reaction as he responds to the changes, or even a man of inaction, as he backs away in frustration, and drops the whole thing. C - The Contributor ties things down, he will not start until all is ready—he does not like to make the same mistake twice. The Perceiver on his part falls prey to moods when errors of judgment enter moral realms—associative links quickly spread the badness throughout his person; he tends to repent, though, and emerge again into that natural optimism. The Contributor is more complex. Perceiver-conviction is there, but present also are other fears and anxieties, the downside of an ability to plan and to optimize. He dreads the dark street at night, the mechanical breakdown for which he is unprepared, the sudden leap in interest rates, the new tactic by the opposing team in sports. This anxiety mixes with the proddings of conscience—lack of preparedness, as a result, is colored in hues of morality. Conviction comes to him from all sides, from every seeming inadequacy, real or imagined. He feels guilty even when he is relaxing—he could in fact be busy! When underlying moral error— the sort of thing that disturbs the Perceiver—remains

37

unresolved, then he may become the workaholic, the perfectionist, demanding even more of perfection from those around him, actually accusing them of violating his own standards, and possessing his personal shortcomings. No matter how he prepares and condemns, though, guilt does not go away—its source is conscience, not lack of foresight—in response, internal self-image begins to crumble. Those close to him pay the price; they may suffer from a seemingly permanent lack of acceptance. 17. Pr - His conscience is strong. ‘White’ consequence for ‘black’ action, as far as he is concerned, would be hypocrisy on the part of any ‘Higher Power.’ An awesome judgment looms for him over every personal transgression. C - Sensitivity to condemnation is similar; the result of this conviction, though, is often very different. The Perceiver may repent; the Contributor is confused by the presence of those additional fears and anxieties. He interprets conviction as a lack of preparedness and responds, not with repentance, but with an attempt at reinforced professionalism. The circuit completes itself: “Can I get away with it? Will it work?”—and when the answer is yes, then he feels it must be right. Moral error or lack of self-control is not resolved—he finds it hard in any case to admit mistakes—it continues, therefore, to generate guilt. Selfimage drops further. Anxiety attacks him, especially at night. The result can be an angry drive for control of self and surroundings—to guard against the inevitable results of wrong. He can criticize those around him of being guilty of the things that he himself is doing. Often there is bitterness as well—against a presumed ‘God’ and an implacable ‘Fate.’ There may be a pre-occupation with the gory, the occult, the macabre, for he ‘knows’ that this is where he belongs. We see few of these battles, unless we are very close to him; they remain hidden behind that jovial exterior. 18. Pr - His conscience can be stronger than his will. His mind tells him what is right; he cannot do it. In despair, he gives up. Still hating hypocrisy, he turns to activity outside of his principles, following it wholly. C - The Contributor may not respond to sensitivity and kind concern from others because that would place him under obligation. He would have to admit his faults—and that he himself may actually be guilty of those very things which he is accusing others of doing.1 He would lose control; he would open himself to 1

I know by experience that some Contributors, faced with this information, will flip to the opposite extreme: “Well, there it is. That’s what I’m like. So, live with it!” We’ll see eventually that this kind of an attitude can lead to Parkinson’s disease. Alternatively, taking initiative to alter behavior can actually optimize happiness itself!

38

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. manipulation. Nothing is free, and this includes the love of those close to him! He is alone—he accepts this; he will be independent, needing no help. He builds around himself a security net to guard against the consequences of this independence—and thus cuts himself off further from others. His outgoing personality becomes a defense. His home, potentially such a center of hospitality, becomes his castle, his fortress, a secondary protection reinforcing that already erected within. 19. Pr - Unless his Source for balancing insight is highly objective and completely external to himself, the Perceiver (and especially the Perceiver-oriented Contributor) may well attract sycophancy and ‘yesmen’—for he is the source of the ideas, all of their many sides find union only in his mind. There is nothing objective, nothing external to himself to which others can pledge their allegiance. To work around him, people must maintain a working relationship with him. In fact, they must remain on his ‘good’ side—the walls of which are determined by his subjective perception and intuition, not objective analysis. Others somehow sense that inquiry into his personal insights is criticism of principle on which that perception is based—dangerous enough in itself—and could even be read as personal criticism, inviting harsh reaction, and a blunting of possible future effectiveness on their part. They are unconsciously pressured into becoming flatterers, and the Perceiver, who believes strongly in freedom, becomes an unwilling autocrat. (The Perceiver-oriented Contributor pursues authority more actively than the Perceiver: he can become the populist demagogue who attacks vested interests, and helps the common man, to gain personal power—Julius Caesar, Joseph McCarthy.) The Perceiver feels that he is the one with ‘personhood’; the masses around him are leaderless— it is his duty to speak to them the message. C - The Contributor-god (as we feel compelled to call him) is also very difficult to serve. Outwardly he appears confident; inside he feels soiled. He strives to be the best, yet oddly, when he wins against you, then he loses respect for you. When you win, then he feels distraught, and sees you as the cause. He judges ‘persons’ by performance, and insists, therefore, that you walk independently, yet feels belittled when it appears that you might succeed. Others play out their part in his Plan: they are cared for, financially and physically, as long as they perform. He is convinced that ‘God’ must operate in a similar way—and so he develops a preoccupation with Fate, an Eternal Predestination which he cannot fight or alter. As he desires to control, so he is being controlled! He becomes superstitious—confusing Effect with Cause, or searching for Cause, when all he can see about him is Effect. Effort is useless, yet he continues. The goal becomes

victory itself, through any means! He strives for status, influence, money, possessions; sentimentality is for bleeding hearts. He guards against those who would abuse his generosity or play him false—are they not, in their hearts, just like him? He pokes and provokes what he knows must be there. Others may feel that it is hopeless ever to please him. 20. Pr - The Perceiver runs everything through filters of reasonableness. He looks for exceptions, for departures from the expected. When something wanders too far from the norms, then it fits nowhere. A moving car without lights at dusk, for instance, is a ‘noncar’; he may not even see it. It happens with people as well. Those who lack a sense of honor and duty, who do not possess principles or think in terms of selfimage, can become ‘non-persons’ to him, human nonentities. He has no interest in them; he does not even see them. C - The Contributor, as it turns out, can also ‘deperson’ others. He on his part ignores those who do not demonstrate the ‘right stuff.’ There must be a certain aloofness in others; somewhat of a sense of mystery—he expects them to keep up their guard. When people do something for him, simply to be helpful, and for no other reason, he finds it difficult not to step on them. One sees many examples in the religious world: Contributors are the ones with the immense centrally-organized administrative structures, men of Faith with large bank accounts, church buildings, and television ministries—for whom others are pawns fulfilling ‘purposes of God’ as the Contributor-leader envisions them. 21. Pr - The Perceiver, all things considered, has a vast, albeit subtle, influence in society. His visual mind, first of all, leads him often into engineering, mathematics, computer science—it is amazing how often he is left-handed. He gets the Big Picture—in logic and theology as well. A good memory for facts leads him then into medicine: he picks areas that are non-critical—General Practice, Dentistry, Nursing, etc.—somehow he knows that he is not equipped to optimize things: “What if I did something stupid and killed someone!” In technical realms, similarly, he is the captain of the ship perhaps (there is margin for error), not as often the airline pilot. His writing (with that of the Perceiver-oriented Contributor) pops bubbles of pretension and hypocrisy, he eliminates factual and verbal redundancies; he is a great journalist. Ideas at times bubble over to make him also the radio talk-show host, the preacher, the propagandist. Add a sense of justice and you find the lawyer and union leader (the Perceiver himself avoids corruption, the Perceiver-oriented Contributor does not generally

Personality Profiles - More Detail have these same inhibitions1). He is the policeman, the whistleblower in industry and government. He becomes easily a politician, or a dictator. Moving elsewhere, he is response-oriented, yet decides quickly— and so he is the referee in sports, the general of armies (the Perceiver-oriented individual is the best strategist—Patton, Montgomery, Douglas MacArthur, Julius Caesar). The Perceiver himself, internally, operates in a world of ‘truth’: he speaks therefore of the rule of law and proclaims repentance, or he develops alternate mental realities—science fiction, westerns, video games—and retreats to live passively in those other worlds inside. The Perceiver-oriented, when he gives himself to action, develops a concern for the common man, becoming the founder of democracy, the warring revolutionary; or in contrast the cynical blackmailer. When he has absolutes, then he is the prophet; he becomes the conscience of society, he is the dissident in the totalitarian State. He operates in realms of justice, ‘truth,’ self-esteem, duty, initiative, loyalty, chivalry, tradition—and he demonstrates these qualities to others in his ‘personhood.’ He is not afraid to stand alone; he needs in fact to be unique. C - The Perceiver eliminates redundancies in the theoretical; the Contributor does this in the practical—he goes through activity again and again in his mind until it is optimized. In business, for instance, he ensures that things operate effectively and profitably. He formulates the Plan to meet a need, he calculates the risks, and then he guards against Contingencies. It is important—the Communist Bloc, for example, eliminated the Contributor as a small-businessman, and we see the result. In other fields he sets standards as well—aviation for instance. The Perceiver on his part would like to fly; he senses, though, that he could kill himself as he forgot some little thing. The Facilitator pilots multi-engine craft; he enjoys the complex. The Contributor in contrast is challenged by the single-engine jet; he is the test pilot or astronaut, exploring outer limits. None can equal him in mental dexterity and skill. In medicine, similarly, he is the specialist—particularly in critical areas such as brain surgery, open-heart surgery, organ transplant medicine. In sum, he formulates techniques—in business, aviation and medicine, then also in sports, science, technology, art, music, journalism, wherever there is challenge. The Facilitator joins him, when limits are identified, in fine-tuning these techniques. It is the Contributor, though, who tries it initially; he tells us what is possible and useful, and how to do it safely. He is particularly concerned when things go wrong: he sees, for example, that the accident is investigated. He 1 This indicates that the Perceiver-oriented Contributor is utilizing the Perceiver circuits, but he doesn’t ‘live’ in them. It will make more sense later.

39

ensures that automobile and food safety standards are implemented; the Perceiver-oriented and others then oversee their enforcement. The Contributor makes hospitals safe. Because of him we have hotels, inns and restaurants—Contributor-drive for hospitality, again, is what makes it happen. We enjoy theaters and opera houses—they are funded by Contributorphilanthropists and politicians; a Contributorcomposer, such as Andrew Lloyd Webber, sets the standards. We have cars, computers, Disneyland for the common man—all popularized by Contributors who sensed the need and took a ‘gamble.’ In summary, the Contributor explores outer dimensions of living; he makes things exciting as well as comfortable for the rest of us. It happens in the internal as well—in the world of character and personality. Here too he develops techniques and standards—this time in the pursuit of excellence: we are awed by his capacity for work, and we strive to follow.

MERCY TRAITS The Mercy: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27.

brings color and excitement to his environment. thinks often of past experience. senses atmosphere. treasures tradition and memories of family occasions. hates disharmony. leaves one task for another as his priorities shift. is aware of faces and expressions. learns from life. enjoys word games and stories. has a broad range of interests. lives in a sea of his own personal past history. does not ever forget anything that he has experienced. is especially alive to memories of childhood. senses when action is inappropriate. is strong in ‘prayer,’ or drawn to the occult. can read the attitudes and feelings of others. uses ‘buzz words.’ finds it hard to defend himself against accusation. hates insincerity. likes to relax in Nature. needs on a regular basis to give and to receive love. can suffer from depression. conforms at times to the desires of others. identifies with others—feels what they feel. does for others what he would do for himself in their situation. can at times manipulate those around him. respects etiquette and politeness.

40

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. 28. needs variety in relationship. 29. can require inner healing from past hurts. 30. may attempt to justify his actions when he is wrong. 31. can see riches and fame as the road to personal appreciation. 32. has a sensitive self-esteem, easily damaged by others. 33. is tempted at times to close up as a defense against hurt. 34. may turn to food as a ‘love substitute.’ 35. can also give his affection to animals, or retreat to do manual labor. 36. suffers easily from self-condemnation. 37. may wonder why others are less sensitive. 38. suffers inside when there is family conflict. 39. can enforce ‘conscience’ on others. 40. in maturity, can spread sensitivity to others. 41. learns in maturity to avoid experience that is unhealthy. Let’s look at the details. 1. You bubble and sparkle; you bring excitement to your environment. People like to be around you. 2. You bring the past to bear on the present— always you are evaluating things in the light of previous experience, the demands of etiquette, the known opinions of those who are respected, the lessons of life. You are very sensitive to that which is appropriate in a particular situation. You think about the right things to say and to do. 3. You are particularly aware of atmosphere. You drive past the restaurant where the family had their Christmas dinner, and suddenly you feel lifted and happy—memories and past experiences color that which appears before you. You sense also, in visits with others, when there is suppressed conflict or unhappiness, and that is what you remember—not necessarily the color of the rug or furniture. You collect these kinds of impressions. Ceremonies, songs, scents, brand names, a tone of voice, the varied expressions of a loved one—all become rich over time in associations and feelings. 4. You delight in re-creating past times of happiness. Most effective is to reproduce the experience itself—you go back to the restaurant; you celebrate the birthday; the Christmas ceremony becomes a tradition. Other times you cozy up in a chair by the fire with friends and let the memories roll by—you tell stories from time to time, or perhaps listen to those of others. Back come the feelings, like old friends. 5. You sense the discrepancy, the discordant note, the thing that does not fit. Harmony is not especially noticed, you take it for granted; it is disharmony that you hate. You see the tie that is off-color, the pillow out of shape on the couch, the dirt on the window, the

point of disagreement between friends—and it is this to which you respond. 6. You are easily interrupted in your activity as priorities change around you—and you interrupt others as well. Should you be working in the kitchen, and decide to get something from the basement, then you may do two or three things on the way down—and can forget what you came for when you finally arrive. If you wish to be organized, then it helps to write things down: groceries, chores, people to have over, books you have read, things to take camping; it is hard to decide what to do first. 7. You always remember a face, not necessarily a name. You can put things away, then forget where they were placed. You are sensitive to externals: as a housewife, for instance, you might have a ‘hypocrite cupboard’—the outside row of towels is nice, behind it you hide the rags and clothes to be mended.1 8. You learn primarily from life, not from books or theory. You sense the essence of human experience. You pick up interactions between events, the ways in which they link together. Let us suppose, for instance, that your hobby is electronics: you go to your workshop and start playing with old television sets. Wires are pulled off here and there, they are put elsewhere, voltages are checked, then you try it again. Gradually you get a feel for things: you assimilate links between these events; you get the Big Picture. When you encounter problems (and say, you make a great diagnostician, sensitive as you are to the discrepancy) then past trials come immediately to mind: “This worked before. Let’s try it.” When something is new, then you play with it until it also links to the known. You are the one, therefore, who becomes the practical expert. At times you move far beyond the limitations of theory: you didn’t know that it was impossible, and so you find suddenly that you have done it! One thinks for instance of the accomplishment of Stephen Wozniak in designing the original Apple II personal computer. 9. The Contributor loves games and puzzles; it is an extension of his ability to plan for contingencies. You on your part enjoy word games, practical puzzles, stories that need to be interpreted for understanding—it is a diversion of your ability to form a ‘Big Practical Picture.’ Like the Perceiver, you sense the extraneous and the redundant—as the engineer, therefore, you alter circuit connections to reduce the chip count on a computer board. 10. You can be a voracious reader—you picture events as you read, it is almost as if you were personally living in them. Your interests are broad—biology 1 This section is highly colored by experience gleaned from close Mercy relatives. A good part of it generalizes to Mercy individuals in general; some details may not.

Personality Profiles - More Detail and especially nursing, psychology, sociology, law, music, politics, the externals of a language, whatever can be visualized and personally experienced. Your mind links it all together, then it draws its own very practical conclusions. 11. Everything is drawn in, good as well as bad. The useless or harmful of course is quarantined in your mind: “I don’t like that. I don’t feel good about it. Get me out of here”—it may enter memory, though, all the same. Even when you don’t wish it! You live in a sea of your own past history—all of it linking in intimate ways to the Here and Now. 12. Alongside personal experience is that experienced from books, television, movies, newspapers, the conversation of others. You remember the stories, and easily supply the missing visual details. None of it, seemingly, is ever forgotten. You must be especially careful, therefore, of the input that you allow yourself—a past that is wrong, you soon learn, distorts your view of the present. 13. Your childhood is very alive to you. The happy times—and the hurts. Always a part of you remains young; from time to time you slip back in your mind and live there in those memories. In your counseling as well, you move easily from identification with the sorrow of others to an almost child-like joy. 14. These memories, along with a sensitivity to the discrepancy, make you very sensitive to errors in Lifestyle: it is a sort of non-verbal analogue to conscience in the Perceiver. You know when things are inappropriate or wrong, even when you do not know why. The externals of life—etiquette, attitudes, actions—are important. 15. You are particularly sensitive to the ‘spiritual world.’ You pick up links between events in the external; you ‘see’ easily the workings, therefore, of ‘powers that operate behind the scenes.’ If you ‘know God,’ then you may be the ‘prayer warrior’; you sense the moving of ‘God’s Spirit.’ In some cases, you may be drawn to the occult. 16. Others to you are like an open book. You watch body language, you relate it to speech—and suddenly you sense unspoken feelings, you catch emotional inflections, you hear hidden wishes and desires. You yourself communicate heart to heart; these deeper meanings are present also, therefore, in your replies— in tone of voice and expression, in the stories, in the pauses and the things remaining unsaid. Your words are graphic and concrete. You love emotional and experiential metaphors and expressions. 17. You are attracted to ‘buzz words’—terms describing the essence of something. You actually see them in your mind. As an electronics genius with your latest device, for instance, you mutter words perhaps about ‘non-essential singularities of the second kind’ as the glitch appears. Asked what it means,

41

you wave your hands and respond, “Questions, questions.” You know it describes something important, and that it is causing what is happening—who needs more! In a similar way you may remember the punch line of the joke; the rest is easily scrambled. 18. Should you be asked to defend yourself— particularly against personal injustice, and especially when you are partly in the wrong—you can easily become speechless; emotions and attempts at justification roil around your inner person, they stop your mouth. These are the times when you must have friends around you, and others to say it for you. 19. You sense insincerity—discrepancy between speech, tone of voice, facial expression and body movement. When something is wrong, then you get up and leave—if you can muster up the courage—or you stop thinking about what you are hearing. 20. You learn, in this regard, from those who are sincere and worthy of respect: right Lifestyle in them, as far as you are concerned, implies right theory. You learn their proverbs and sayings; you assimilate lessons from their experiences, you react to their expectations. A good part of your life, in fact, can be lived in response to their desires. Your favorite teacher, it might be added, is Nature. There you relax: you love to be alone among the trees, birds and flowers. You can regain your perspective. 21. At the same time, you are very much a social creature—you need on a regular basis to give and to receive love. Physical touch is particularly important; children sense it and are attracted to you. As a child you crawl onto the lap of your parents; you love to cuddle. You cry when they push you away or leave the house; even now you can get ill from aloneness. When you find friends (‘kindred spirits,’ as in Anne of Green Gables), it can be for life. 22. You are not always happy, it should be added, with your style. When times are good, then of course it is wonderful—you warm others with your excitement, you bubble over with the joys of living. When life goes poorly, in contrast, then this same sensitivity brings you depression. Emotions that before were enjoyable now drag you down, they bring tears in front of others. These are the times when you say, “I do not want to be a creature of my feelings!” You may try to close up in self-defense. In maturity, we might add, you use that sensitivity to make yourself a part of the solution. 23. The art of being yourself is not easy. You live in Experience; you want to be loved. Your interests, furthermore, are broad. The result is that you do often what others want you to do, not that which flows from your own heart. You conform—for the sake of peace and acceptance—you give up creative selfexpression, at times even your ‘moral purity.’ Then

42

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. you wonder why you fall into moods and depressions. 24. You assimilate Experience, and, as we saw, this carries with it a price. There is more. Experience at times becomes you! You see another suffer, and suddenly you yourself are suffering; it is you who is standing in their shoes. You watch a dog trying to scratch some inaccessible place and find yourself twisting up and scratching in empathy, on your own body. Your person pours itself out, strangely, into the environment—like a bag of water with holes in it. You ask: “Who am I? Where is the real me?” 25. The ability to identify is also part of something positive. This is what enables you to reach out to others with help. You do for them what you yourself would appreciate, if you were in their situation. You bring in the wounded, the abandoned, the bird with the broken wing. You must—it hurts to see them hurt. And of course you reap the benefits. Others flock to you. They trust you. They tell you their secrets. Richly they share with you the love that you yourself so deeply need. 26. You can also walk a different path. At times you try rather to put ‘self’ back in the box. The external is made to conform to what is inside, you become a dictator. Family members are forced, perhaps, to go through the motions at Christmas and on birthdays; unspoken anger on your part ensures always that there are the kinds of verbal noises which make you feel good. In other ways you expand your control, then you live in this world that is safe. From it you reach out elsewhere. As a mother, for example, you spur your child to become the violin virtuoso—in expectation of the time when you yourself will receive, through him, the applause and recognition that you crave. You give to him your heart and your soul for the sake of a love that is sure, and vicarious honor and fame. You would deny these motives; the child, when he finally flees from your world, knows better. 27. More generally, you observe rules of etiquette and appropriateness—and you project these to others. Behavior, controlled in this way, does not disturb. Again, this region of regulation becomes your home. Others have similar needs, you assume, and so you try yourself to be polite in their sphere of operation. You barter and trade acceptance, based upon behavior, for acceptance! In moderation this of course is part of the joy of living: we watch, for example, as you get your child ready for some special occasion. Personally you coordinate the colors of his outfit, you remove dirt and lint. All is poked and pushed until the little creature is perfect, a fit specimen by which you yourself are willing to be judged. And things stay that way: “Don’t mess it up. What will people think?” Your child behaves politely and appropriately in company—he had better—even as you talk and smile

with others there is that eye ready always to dart a warning glance of reproof. 28. We said previously that you are a source of excitement; the opposite is also true—you need excitement! Relationships in particular must have something in them of the new and interesting. You tune out easily, in this regard, those whom you already know (your spouse and family, for instance), when their behavior is predictable and stereotyped. At the same time you retain a need to give and to receive love. The result can be extensive involvement with those outside of the home, for good causes—and an ignoring of those within. 29. Let us move further now, to other areas, below the surface of your personality. We notice in particular here that past events are remembered for always; they influence your interpretation of the present—it is especially important, therefore, that these memories be healthy and balanced. Otherwise, discernment on your part will not be accurate—your view of the present, in subtle ways, will be distorted. Hurts and embarrassments of course are experienced continually. You know in maturity that these memories must be healed; they should not be left to fester. At times you go back in your mind and think them through again from a differing perspective. You may actually re-live some events, doing things in a different way. This effort is not wasted: when you yourself have been hurt and healed, then you know how to aid others. Altered orientations that have helped you become the basis of your counseling. 30. There is another side to the coin. When you are in the wrong and do not make things right, then those same circuits mull things over until you have justified your position mentally, and placed the blame on others. It is the opposite of inner healing; one might call it ‘inner decay.’ Guilt remains, accompanied now by blame—you live with both. People scratch their heads as they listen to you, and wonder if you know that you are lying. No, you don’t! These unresolved events in time become Black Holes of memory. They draw attention, yet give out nothing that is positive. In subtle ways they generate insensitivity. 31. You have a deep need to be appreciated. It makes sense: you cannot help others unless they are open first of all to your influence! Respect comes quickly when memories are healthy; you do for others what you would do for yourself in their situation—and they respond. When hurt or guilt from the past is unhealed, though, then you judge things incorrectly, and act inappropriately. Others in response begin to reject your person. You sense this—and react with a longing for acceptance by the group rather than by individuals: “When I am rich and famous, then I will be honored.” In the background is still the thought, “Then I can help.” In time you may forget about others, and

Personality Profiles - More Detail the desire for fame can guide your actions. It is an illusion; your true need is, and remains, inner healing. Then you will have friends. 32. Self-esteem is damaged by unresolved guilt; it can be attacked also by the actions of others. When you are treated poorly, then you learn to expect it. You conclude easily when you are hurt, for instance, that you are unlovable: “It must be so, or they would not have done it.” Turning to others, you re-evaluate acts of kindness on their part in the light of this unlovability, and question their sincerity: “They can’t be serious. After all, I am unlovable. Just wait and their true nature will emerge. They’ll mistreat me as did the others.” Natural responses of those who are spurned link further to the original hurt; they reinforce it. You yourself must consciously break the cycle; you must want to do it. You need to remove yourself, as you can, from the abrasive environment; it is not where you belong! Then, as hurt remains, in family or marriage for instance, learn to forgive! A healthy self-concept will follow. 33. Often you are tempted rather to hide behind internal barriers. People are insensitive and cruel—why put up with it? Why get trampled? The interesting thing is, it works! You can guard yourself from the hurts of life—it cuts you off also, though, from the joys. Creativity dries up within. Your person becomes disoriented, two-dimensional—the sun may be shining outside, you don’t see it; you notice only the dirty window. There are moods. You act inappropriately. Finally, you may end up with a kind of manicdepressive personality: emotional highs as you reach out to others, yet without the proper knowledge of appropriateness, then depressed lows as you close up in response to their reaction. And depression, whatever its cause, is no fun. Agnes Sanford, who happens to be a Mercy, relates in her book Sealed Orders (Logos, 1972): “I reached the place where the sunlight was as the dark to me. I would go out to my garden and look upon the small, enquiring faces of pansies and up to the towering blue glory of delphiniums, and would feel nothing...I even know the occasional moments when one’s thoughts are like two piles of books that begin to slide into each other, so that one cannot quite catch them as they go.” Migraine headaches or illness may accompany this darkness.1 34. Food can become the ‘love substitute.’ Cakes and candies provide those good feelings that are missing from others. It is the extreme of a very real joy—the box of chocolates received on Valentine’s Day, in a red heart-shaped container, from someone who is special, with a card saying: “I love you.” As you eat,

at times compulsively, you watch soap operas and movies on television; you identify with their joys and sorrows. Life for you becomes something vicarious; your taste in colors may change as well from the well coordinated to the somewhat more garish. 35. There are parallel avenues of escape. You can channel your affection to animals—you identify with them, you care for them. At times you become the janitor, the garbage collector removing external discrepancy, the manual laborer. It is where you belong—self-esteem in you refuses to move further. You will not be budged! 36. With this is a strong sensitivity to the inappropriate: “There, now I did it! See! What a terrible person I am to have done that!” Self-esteem, under these attacks, crumbles further. 37. You pick up hints and nuances: you can expect others therefore—loved ones in particular—to have that same quality of perception towards you. But they do not have your style; their ability lies in another direction!2 They pick up only your attitude—a sort of generalized expectation in which sensitivity has become sensitiveness. Inside you shout, without words: “You’re not listening. You’re violating my rights! You don’t care!”—they pick up the anger. And of course they react. 38. The result is conflict. You expect it—a distorted self-esteem in you would not trust real love. Yet you hate disharmony, especially with loved ones—it hurts inside, it cuts like a knife. 39. Conscience becomes strangely tender as you harden your position. It makes sense: you project expectations to others; you form a ‘God,’ therefore, in your image. He also expects you to read his mind. You become hypersensitive—a rule keeper who strives to do what is ‘good.’ At the same time you identify with those around you; when you see them doing ‘wrong,’ then it is you who does it, and you tell them also. You become, in effect, the Conscience of those around you—it adds fuel to the fires of conflict. 40. In maturity you are flamboyant, exciting and volatile, at the same time gracious and strangely vulnerable. You read moods and atmosphere; your kind heart eases embarrassment. You sense the feelings of those around you and make them feel comfortable and special. You free the oppressed—you, the one who finds it hard to defend yourself. Others are drawn to you; they find it soothing to be around you. To them you are a source of excitement. Children in particular appreciate your stories, your bright colors, your jewelry. You in turn make life special for them. 2

1

If we wish to get rid of headaches and depressions, then we will need to learn about underlying Facilitator strategy, and how to respect it.

43

The Facilitator is particularly confused. He needs things stated clearly; he finds it hard to read hints, especially when they are laced with what he sees to be irrational bursts of emotion.

44

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. 41. At the core of your being, we should add, is an incredible strength—you simply will not walk in that which lacks health. You resist the oppressor, you react quickly to the insincere. You reach out to the hearts of others; you draw them in to listen, even those who are unable or unwilling to think. When times demand it, then you are a master also of nonviolent resistance—and you triumph! You are loved for your sensitivity, your ability to heal and to unify. Life apart from you is somehow drab and gray.

11. 12. 13.

14. Clue One: If your marriage partner or best friend is a Mercy, but you are not, then you yourself are probably a Perceiver, Contributor or Exhorter. Just possibly, you might be a Facilitator. Clue Two: If you see in yourself many of the traits of the Mercy, then look also at the Teacher. Should this describe a part of you as well, then you are an Exhorter, not a Mercy. You alternate between various modes of thought—they all link to Mercy- and Teacher-strategy.

PERCEIVER OR MERCY The Perceiver is subtle, the Mercy communicates indirectly—this chapter presents traits that neither would dream of discussing openly and directly. My apologies to both individuals; in defense I maintain only that it must, ultimately, be said.

15.

16. 17. 18. 19.

20.

21.

Perceiver or Mercy: 1.

P(erceiver) - is sensitive to facts. M(ercy) - evaluates experience. 2. Pr - is black and white. M - feels good or bad about situations. 3. Pr - associates facts with principles. M - associates the present with past memories. 4. Pr - needs to know the context. M - wants to know ‘who’ you are talking about. 5. Pr - requires absolutes. M - senses what is appropriate. 6. Pr - is motivated by self-image, duty, honor, and loyalty. M - is motivated by etiquette, expectations and events. 7. Pr - is humiliated when others ignore his ability. M - is embarrassed when others do what is inappropriate. 8. Pr - loves history. M - values tradition and ceremony. 9. Pr - needs honor, but wants it to be earned. M - loves appreciation, whether it is earned or not. 10. Pr - orders mental principles according to their importance.

22.

23.

24. 25. 26.

27.

28. 29.

M - recalls past experiences that taught him lessons. Pr - has a good memory for facts and numbers. M - remembers past events. Pr - finds it easy to use acronyms. M - is good at inventing nicknames. Pr - is disoriented by new information, when it is too unfamiliar. M - can be devastated by the death of a loved one. Pr - hates hypocrisy. M - hates insincerity. Pr - pokes at intellectual ‘castles in the air.’ M - pokes at those who try to be what they are not. Pr - exposes error and shares ‘truth.’ M - attacks cruelty and comforts the defenseless. Pr - can be intellectually many-sided. M - can be good at many differing activities. Pr - defends his principles. M - defends his actions. Pr - in old age, can tell stories over and over again. M - in old age, can revert again to his childhood. Pr - looks at inner qualities of others. M - is more sensitive to dress, title and reputation. Pr - wants the freedom to obey ‘truth’ and duty, as he sees it. M - wants the freedom to act as he deems appropriate. Pr - speaks in terms of opposites and extremes. M - can turn suddenly from being one hundred percent in favor of something to completely against. Pr - can be afraid to accept ‘truth’ when it approaches too closely to error. M - recalls situations that were similar and what went wrong, and wonders if it might happen again. Pr - thinks naturally in terms of a class structure. M - is sensitive to the social standing of others. Pr - loves quips, puns and dry digs. M - loves to tell stories of past events. Pr - may choose to turn his feelings off, especially when he is angry. M - may keep quiet for a time, then suddenly let it all come out in a burst of emotion. Pr - is oriented towards groups. M - senses the atmosphere of a group, but identifies with the individual. Pr - can be shy with those in authority. M - may close up to control his feelings. Pr - easily procrastinates. M - can be lazy.

Personality Profiles - More Detail 30. Pr - values ‘personhood.’ M - hates disharmony. 31. Pr - needs absolutes of Truth. M - needs examples of Lifestyle. 32. Pr - can retreat, under pressure, to alternate realities. M - can suffer in varying degrees from schizophrenia. Let’s examine the details. 1. P(erceiver) - He thinks in terms of facts and principles. Facts are examined in the light of principles; he looks for the discrepancy. M(ercy) - He thinks in terms of experiences and events. The present is interpreted in the light of the past; he looks for that which is inappropriate or out of place. 2. Pr - He works most easily with concepts as he finds them, and discerns relationships. When he leaves concepts unchanged, as he so often does, then he gives himself no alternative but to accept them as good and part of the structure of ‘truth,’ or to reject them as bad. In this way he becomes black and white. There are those to whom it is obvious that ‘truth’ can be fine-tuned for consistency; to the Perceiver it is often just as evident that this is simply not so. M - He senses impressions, atmosphere and links between events. He also finds it easiest to be black and white. Either he feels good about that which occurs around him, or he feels bad about it. 3. Pr - He is highly associative. One fact links to other facts; experience itself triggers principles. M - He links between the present and the past. Objects are colored by feelings and atmosphere; the sight of a souvenir at home, for instance, places him suddenly again in the exotic environment in which it was purchased. I am reminded of the Mercy-teenager, for instance, who portrayed a doll dancer in a high school play. In the performance, as she whirled gracefully on stage, her costume began slowly to separate in the back. The audience snickered—she did not know why. The experience devastated her! Years later her fiancé took her on a dinner date, then on a stroll hand-in-hand past shop windows. In the middle of laughter and conversation they stumbled suddenly across a doll in a display that looked similar to the one she had played. Instantly she was back in the past: “Take me home! I don’t feel good.” 4. Pr - He wants to know the context when you broach a subject: “What are you talking about?” If suddenly you change the topic, then his inner Picture of the context must change with it—or there is instant inner chaos. New facts are put into the old Picture; things mentally do not make sense. Immediately he stops you to ask clarifying questions. M - The Mercy relates everything to himself as a

45

person—or to others, with whom he then identifies. He wants to know ‘Who’ therefore, rather than ‘What.’ He finds it difficult to comprehend that some people make statements that are abstract, and true in general. He assumes easily that he is the subject, and when this does not make sense, that it is someone else. “Who is it?” he wants to know. 5. Pr - He is by nature a man of principle. He thinks naturally in terms of absolutes. Within him is an inbuilt optimism: action rooted in right fact must in the final analysis produce right result. M - He on his part has a highly developed sense of etiquette and social decorum. Within him is that same optimism: “If I act appropriately, then people will feel good. There will be the right atmosphere.” This feeling for appropriateness expands then to a knowledge of those things which must be seen and done to heal discrepancy, disharmony, pain and suffering—the nurse prescribes the right treatment; the diesel mechanic discerns the problem and correctly replaces the worn-out bearing. 6. Pr - Internal realities often motivate him: selfimage, duty, honor, loyalty. He is a servant of ‘truth,’ with a very strong conscience – he will want to do what is right even when no one is watching. M - He is motivated more often by externals: events, demands of decorum and etiquette, the expectations of others—these lead to duty and loyalty of a very different kind. Conscience easily becomes a desire for approval; it may emphasize action at the expense of underlying motivation. When no one is watching, then this conviction can actually disappear. 7. Pr - He is humiliated when others ignore his abilities and accomplishments, or give him tasks that are below his dignity. He does not like to be around those with a poor self-concept, or without a sense of honor: he identifies and it makes him feel bad. M - He is embarrassed when others do that which is inappropriate. He does not like to be around the one who is boorish and insensitive: he identifies and it makes him feel poorly as well. 8. Pr - He has a great interest in history: the past is fixed, honor is apportioned according to what has been done. He is the one, therefore, who establishes the hereditary aristocracy, who loves the monarchy— and of course hates the false pretender. He ranks himself at times loyally under the banner of the great; he defends the associative continuity of past honor, and guards against desecration of achievement. At the same time he hates that which has lost its meaning. M - The Mercy loves tradition as well: the birthday of each loved one, for instance, over the years develops a particular flavor as he senses what is appreciated. Christmas and holidays are observed in ways that are personal and unique. These times recreate the happiness of the past; they demonstrate continuity of

46

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. relationship, especially with family. Religious ceremony, a birthday cake, ethnic dancing, the Christmas tree—all can find their place in this cycle of celebration. Once included, they tend to remain. They are held fixed; if at first they aided in the creation of atmosphere, then why change things? 9. Pr - Honor for him must be earned. He is not one to flatter others, nor does he appreciate flowery words from them in return. At the same time he values praise—when he is worthy, and he believes that you are serious. M - He tends to esteem honor for its own sake, whether it is earned or not. It indicates acceptance and social approval. At times he envies the Perceiver—he seems to win honor so easily, then almost to scorn it. 10. Pr - He is sensitive to importance, not sequence of time; once the order of principles and concepts is determined, then it often remains fixed. When something is ready for implementation, then execution should be immediate. He is a master of the quotable quote; he makes pithy comments—one thinks of the salty seaman. ‘Truth’ applies everywhere, even to you, and so he shares it. M - He senses essentials of experience; he moves from one happening to another. It makes him into a great storyteller. His tales and accounts, interestingly, seem often unrelated to the present: if we check closely, however, we will find that the non-verbal implications are similar. Some stories become to him almost what principles are to the Perceiver: “Don’t forget Uncle Peter. He used to joke about having one lung and his wife got tuberculosis, so watch what you say!” Significance is appreciated in taste as well: he likes hot coffee or soup, cold ice cream, pastries with lots of icing; he is disturbed, in contrast, by the loud noise. 11. Pr - He has a terrific memory for numbers, statistics and trivia. He can be a pack rat when it comes to things as well: the old refrigerator is placed into the storage room or closet, the boat or old car goes into the back yard, and there it remains. M - He has a great memory for events and experiences, nothing is forgotten. He also can be a pack rat when it comes to things: they represent memories, so why throw them away. 12. Pr - He is sensitive to the beginning of a word; he loves acronyms: TTL, FFT in engineering, ASAT and AWOL in the military. He easily does visual rotations (it helps him to find the beginning)—the word ‘Canada’ for instance, might be inverted to form the name for a street: ‘Adanac Avenue.’ Names reflect reality, and may include a bit of a dig: Foul Bay Road, a flipflop circuit; Point No-Point for a small peninsula. He cannot think when there is a steady drone: a lawnmower outside, a hedge clipper.

M - He has a feel for the end of a word, rhyme, words that sound similar. Long expressions are abbreviated, and given a personal tone: a Charles River Data Systems computer, for instance, might be rechristened ‘Chuck.’ As a child he produces nicknames that characterize appearance: blockhead, tubby, crabhands, bottle-eyes, or he distorts the name. Exhorterhumorist Bob Hope as a youth, for instance, was known as Lesley Hope: His teacher when taking the roll call read this as ‘Hope, Les.’ Soon he was known as ‘Hopeless’; when the instructor attempted to correct it by reading ‘Hope, Lesley,’ this expanded to ‘Hopelessly.’ The Mercy-parent who has suffered from this will choose names for his children that are not easily distorted by Mercy-oriented peers into nicknames. The Perceiver senses visual orientation, the Mercy in contrast looks at size: what is small, a child for instance, is cute and adorable; when he gets excited, then he can exaggerate. Unlike the Perceiver, he is bothered by the voice rising periodically above the mutter of low-level conversation, or by melody in background music. 13. Pr - He can be disoriented by a genuinely new fact, especially when it seems important: “Is it right or wrong? How does it fit into the Big Picture?” If he can get away with it, he may procrastinate until things clarify. If he must commit himself, then at times he is the pioneer. Alternatively, he may focus on negative aspects. He tries, in every way possible, to acquire quickly the associations to label things correctly. M - He can be disoriented by an unfamiliar event: “How do I respond? What is appropriate in these circumstances?” A move to a new locality, for instance, is difficult. The death of a loved one can be devastating. On occasion he withdraws into himself: his eyes glaze over; he goes through the motions, doing what is expected, whether it seems to him appropriate or not. Other times he grabs control and attempts to force things back to the familiar. Often he withdraws into Nature—plants, animals, mountains, lakes— things don’t change here; it can be drawn deep into his soul, he fills his home with greenery. 14. Pr - He is highly sensitive to hypocrisy. M - He is sensitive rather to insincerity. The words of another must not contradict his tone of voice, facial expression and body movement; all must say the same thing. He can usually tell when some person is trying to deceive. It is so obvious to him that he freezes up, waiting for others to see it also. He cannot believe his eyes when things carry on as usual, and the message in fact is accepted! 15. Pr - He pricks bubbles of hypocrisy and pretension around him. He pokes at intellectual castles in the air; he sees the lack of an underlying foundation of principle. Externals must not be inconsistent with inner reality.

Personality Profiles - More Detail M - He pokes at those who ‘put on airs’—who pretend by clothing or mannerism to be what they are not. Externals must not be inconsistent with one another, people should know how to carry themselves. He scorns those in authority who cannot manage to be sincere. 16. Pr - He hates injustice—action rooted in wrong principle. He identifies the error behind wrong activity and confronts it, almost surgically. ‘Truth’ is shared, he calls for repentance. When falsehood is eliminated, then right action, in his opinion, will follow. Personal criticism is avoided—except of course for the false prophet, who must be stopped, through verbal attacks, in every way possible. M - Injustice for him involves wrong action— “Stop it!” He hates cruelty and the infliction of suffering; he defends the defenseless. The Perceiver in such cases attacks underlying falsehood, the Mercy moves directly against the act itself—that is enough of a principle. It is strange: he finds it hard to defend himself, yet for others he has an awesome strength! His criticism of another, in contrast to the Perceiver, can be very personal—it is the person who is the problem, he is the one who must change. Feelings of mercy for the afflicted can be so strong that he becomes unmerciful to the oppressor. 17. Pr - The Perceiver may be intellectually manysided: he follows interests in parallel; each can develop separately from others. He senses discrepancy more easily than order; in general he must be given clues to the Big Picture by someone else in order to tie things together. If he defers this input and tries to formulate and integrate ‘truth’ by himself, without the help of others, then he can turn over time into the narrow nit-picking man of logic. M - The Mercy is many-activitied: he can, for example, be good at tennis, swimming, skiing, riding, flying, nursing, entertaining, selling, writing, teaching, engineering, constructing homes. He is responseoriented, with an awesome stamina, and sensitive to the expectations of others—the religious leader may feel, for instance, that he must do everything; when others want room for expression, then he can interpret this as criticism and do more himself. The concerned layman who begins to teach, for instance, can spur the religious professional Mercy to set up his own teaching program, leaving the other idle. 18. Pr - He is strong in standing for right: “I know my principles. Don’t talk to me about results; things will work out in the end.” This is his strength. It is also his weakness—when conviction is wrong. M - He too is strong for right: “I know what needs to be done. Don’t confuse me with principles; things will work out fine in the end.” This is his strength— action at times must cut through argument and intel-

47

lectual excuses. As you might imagine, it can also be his weakness. 19. Pr - The Perceiver who remains many-sided, and seldom re-evaluates in the face of opposition, ends up in old age with a score of principles that describe everything. Touch on one of them and he starts a monologue: he reminisces, he illustrates his points, he speaks of injustice. It does not seem to matter that you have heard it many times already—one is reminded of the ‘old boys,’ meeting at the Veteran’s Club for instance, to relive old battles. M - The Mercy in a similar way can leave reality, in old age, and live in the past. Experience is related again and again, especially to loved ones. The mind is not operating; the time in life at which it stopped can be determined quite accurately—stories that are told deal with events that occurred previous to this point. Often some traumatic experience, with a wrong response, can be pinpointed as the cause. The Mercy in middle-age should analyze himself: he remembers what is important; if stories are old, then his life is not going anywhere—he had better do something about it! 20. Pr - Friends of the Perceiver possess principles, and have proven themselves in past action. He probes below titles and clothing to interact with their real person. With objects as well, he admires quality, and will sacrifice looks for serviceability when he must. He hates hypocrisy of function—things must do what they were designed to do. M - The Mercy often makes friends with those who are socially accepted. He is sensitive to externals of dress and title, and respects rules of etiquette and decorum. The Perceiver can dress below his station at times, daring you to go beyond the clothing to interact with his real person; the Mercy dresses usually in line with self-concept. Colors, when he feels good about himself, are well coordinated, he bears himself with dignity. A focus on sensory input can cause him to fear physical pain; worse than suffering, though, is a loss of his dignity—in old age, for instance, with respect to bathroom functions. With objects, unlike the Perceiver, he is sensitive to externals. When he finds furniture that looks nice, he may buy it—even when it is made of pressboard. His car is pleasing in appearance—mechanical reliability at times can come a distant second in priority. Should he purchase quality, it is often because he learns this is expected—and then he may look at price or brand name, rather than the underlying workmanship. In other words, the price for him denotes the quality: “If it’s expensive, then it must be good!”1 1 This mindset is very prevalent in parts of Asia, where we currently live. Clothing, for instance, is either very inexpensive and also relatively low in quality, or else

48

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. 21. Pr - The Perceiver values personal freedom: he does not want to have to do even that which he wants to do. This liberty is not license, but rather the freedom to serve his own particular ‘truth.’ You can influence him, therefore, in spite of that streak of independence, by pointing out contradiction in his principles, then giving him facts to replace what is wrong. He needs, of course, to think it through for himself. It can take time for him to change direction—his thought is associative, it has a momentum. When thinking alters, though, then action changes as well— at times radically. M - The Mercy also values personal freedom. Again, this is not license, but rather the liberty to do what seems right. Knowledge for him is experiential; you will not easily change him, therefore, by sharing principle: “Don’t push facts down my throat. I’ll do what is appropriate without your interference. And why don’t you deal with your pride!” He is sensitive to Lifestyle, not words. When standards of appropriateness alter in his environment, then thinking in him changes as well—he begins to open up his mind to those with a different message. If he remains linked to very different groups, and does not choose between them, then things become right or wrong depending upon the context. 22. Pr - The Perceiver runs everything through filters of reasonableness. He compares like things with like, and looks for the exception. The result is that similar concepts are easily confused. The more nearly things are comparable without being identical, the greater is the danger of actually equating them. He assumes that others are the same; the result is that he speaks often of opposites and contrasts. He builds walls of extremes, then he says, “What I really mean is in the middle!” Listeners are helped, in this way, to match concepts correctly. M - The Mercy moves, in a similar manner, from one interpretation of an event to another. Mercyhumorist Erma Bombeck tells for instance of seeing the varicosed veins of a woman change abruptly in her mind into mesh stockings, then back again to blood vessels. Slight variations in circumstances can call up very different memories and associations, and alter perception accordingly. Small factors can turn him suddenly, in fact, from being one hundred percent in favor of something to completely against. The deciding element can be the ability to identify. He assumes others are similar: he may make comments, or give bribes—not to get others to change their minds,

nice and brand name, but also priced at four times its true value. Clothing which is high in quality, and priced slightly above the minimum, as a reflection of its superior intrinsic worth, simply will not be purchased until the price is raised.

oh no, but to encourage them to make an exception, for his sake, just this once. 23. Pr - The Contributor has fears, the Perceiver also. Facts that are near are seen as the same; he is afraid to accept Truth, therefore, when it approaches too closely to Error: “How can I tell the two apart?” The one who has suffered from Legalism, for instance, finds it difficult to administer Justice—it matches in his mind with harshness—in response he may overemphasize Mercy. His Perceiver-successor reverts then to the other extreme—he equates Mercy with Latitude, and therefore exalts Justice. A similar tension exists between aristocratic authority and democracy. Britain, a nation with many Perceivers, has found a balance in the constitutional monarchy. M - The Mercy fears consequences of wrong behavior. Each event has its story—he sees the discrepancy, he senses the significant—these tales represent the ultimate, therefore, of what can go wrong. The child, for instance, is observed standing in front of an open window; immediately he remembers another who did so and who tumbled out—and he quickly moves him away. A colleague experiences success; he identifies and warns: “Pride comes before a fall!” The Contributor has reasons for his anxiety; fears for the Mercy, based as they are on personal history, can seem irrational to others. The uneducated Mercyparent, playing on the imagination of a Contributorchild, is especially devastating. 24. Pr - His sense of justice contends for the ‘personhood’ of others. At the same time he feels poorly around the seeming ‘non-person.’ The result is that he can speak of democracy, yet accept as peers only those of his own rank. One can see it in the upper class of Britain, or the Prussian warrior class of (former East) Germany. M - The Mercy identifies with others, yet is sensitive to etiquette and reputation. He can be drawn, therefore, to the hurting and the underdog, with an inner reserve that comes down only among his own social peers. One thinks for instance of sewing circles that produce clothing for the needy in Africa, but exclude from their fellowship those from the poorer side of the tracks in their own town.1 25. Pr - He has a terrific sense of humor, based in the false association. Comments are dry and subtle; heaven help if you took those remarks directly to heart—it would be too close to personal criticism! M - The Perceiver plays with facts. The Mercy laughs at his comments, then responds with something based in events. For example: I lived as a teenager in western Canada. Often the family went shopping south of the border in the United States; my 1 We’ll see later that these reactions are part of what we call the Katrina Effect.

Personality Profiles - More Detail Mercy-mother in consequence developed associations there that were good. My toddler-brother for some reason, though, seemed regularly to dirty his pants at the border. This in contrast was bad. Eventually the associations themselves linked together. It happened one day at home, as my mother was changing diapers. She sniffed the odor and remarked, “It smells like the United States.” We repeated it for years. It was funny—not least because it touched on the indelicate and the inappropriate. The Perceiver is subtle in his remarks; the Mercy hides thoughts between the lines, in these kinds of stories. It would be saying things much too loudly to state them directly. 26. Pr - The Perceiver does not like to be manipulated. When he is pushed emotionally by others, confronted by injustice, or—horrors—faced by the false prophet, then he can suddenly go as cold as ice. Feelings turn off and out come the facts—no longer veiled by humor. Pithy quips strip away the skin; sarcasm strikes at ‘personhood.’1 Everything is stated: “I’ve started, I might as well finish.” The recipient of this anger is usually quarantined afterwards—the Perceiver for a time ceases to consider him as a person. He feels guilty about it, but what can he do—he must live up to his words! A knowledge of cognitive styles broadens definitions of ‘personhood’; the Perceiver can become more tolerant. In maturity, Anger becomes Outrage that brings solutions; it is moderated by Patience. M - The Perceiver can turn his inner feelings off selectively; the Mercy cannot, he is those feelings. To guard against hurt, the Mercy must ultimately shut down personality itself. The result is disorientation and depression. He learns this; at the same time he sees others who seem themselves to be unfeeling. He wonders if they have closed up to him—as he himself is tempted to do with them. If so, then this is truly manipulation! He must remain open; they are closed—it is also insincere. He feels angry. For a time he is quiet; he hints, he makes indirect statements. When this is ineffective, then anger emerges suddenly into the open. Gusts of emotion overwhelm those around him; past incidents are recounted, there are personal accusations. This anger though, unlike that of the Perceiver, is like a summer storm—words are not meant by the Mercy to be taken seriously; he wants only to share his concerns. Seldom does he realize how deeply others are affected. 27. Pr - Individuals as well as facts are put into groups—he speaks therefore to crowds. The Perceiver-oriented individual who knows a Big Picture is the best communicator of them all: one thinks of Ar1 If it is not possible to say what he thinks, then he may retreat behind a formal civility which masks a deep impersonal cynicism.

49

nold Toynbee in history, or Richard Feynman in physics. M - He thinks also of groups—at the same time, he identifies with the individual. The Mercy who dares to become ‘himself’ can be unexcelled as a platform performer. One is reminded of Will Rogers, for instance, sharing with us, from his wealth of experience, the deepest thoughts of our hearts. Of President Lincoln in the Gettysburg Address. Or in another realm: Elvis Presley, Michael Jackson, Glenn Gould. 28. Pr - The Perceiver can be shy with those in Authority. He feels somehow unworthy as he contemplates their office—they formulate his deadlines and duties, he easily assumes that they are unapproachable. He goes business-like, therefore, as he interacts with them; he becomes a mere communicator of information. Shyness springs also from another source—an ironclad determination to keep that inner environment under control. He will not gush! For him to gush would make him like the others who gush, and use those emotions to manipulate. And there is one thing that he has fully determined: “I will never be like that.” M - It is not unusual for parents of a Mercy-child to despise his sensitivity: “Grow up and be a man!” If the youngster does not find comfort for a time in Nature, or share love in some meaningful way with peers or pets, then this rejection can generate a hard outer shell around him as he grows older: he cries at the sad movies, but he’ll never let his family see it! He is lonely—no one, though, is allowed into his world! His lack of healthy experience, as he gains independence, impairs his judgment; should he open up away from parents, without a healing of the past, then he becomes vulnerable in turn to peers. They exploit him; they fit him into their mold—creativity dries up, and he slips again into depression. The Mercy-wife can live in her own alternate world. Her children, as they grow into independence and adulthood, remain fixed in her mind as they were when they were little, when she could love them freely—they are still babies when they reach 40 and 50 years of age! In contrast, the Mercy who allows past hurts to be healed, and who dares to be himself, can be incredibly strong for good—a Gandhi, a Martin Luther King, an Abraham Lincoln. Sensitivity remains; it becomes discernment. 29. Pr - It is always easy for the Perceiver to procrastinate. M - The Mercy can be lazy as well. At first it seems unlikely. He does for others what he would do for himself in their situation: he is very active, therefore, in the presence of suffering. He sees, then, what is out of place: the housewife may clean the window, vacuum the mud on the rug, smooth the bed—a hundred and one things, in parallel, with one task started long before the previous one is finished. The Mercy

50

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. who projects expectation to others, finally, can seem like a super-Server, responding always to the desire of those around him. At the same time there is laziness. The Mercy senses associative continuity, and it takes effort to get started. At times it is easier to eat than to work. 30. Pr - The Perceiver wants ‘personhood’: the various parts of ‘him’ must come into unity. He requires, first and foremost, a Big Picture of Truth. His life must line up, then, with these principles. He needs a ‘clear conscience’—words must not contradict actions to make him the hypocrite. His own concept of Good and Bad, finally, must line up with that which works and does not work in the outside world; it is necessary for a sense of Justice. M - The Mercy senses disharmony around him. He identifies with both sides in a conflict: the disagreement, as it were, enters his own soul, and tears him apart. He can stand for years in the gap, grieving, holding out his hands to those on both sides. If he does not leave those who reject what is right, then ultimately he himself can be destroyed. 31. Pr - The Perceiver hungers for basic principles; he needs exposure as a youth to moral absolutes, of some kind. The one who lacks this training can grow up passive, dictatorial or cynical—in each case a man of reaction rather than action. This pattern of thought, in adulthood, proves difficult to change. Principles must be re-formed—it is not easy, the Perceiver is disoriented in the new. Strangely, the one who grows up with ‘absolutes’ from the Bible (in Western Reformation-based society, a primary source of axioms) may reject completely what is said here about absolutes: “You’re talking about psychology and history. Get into ‘Scripture’! That is all you need!” M - The Mercy hungers for examples; he needs exposure as a youth to a healthy lifestyle, of some kind. Parents have real influence—it is evident: he cries when they fight, or when for a time they leave him with a caretaker. A good part of the home school movement, in our day, is probably a response to this desire. Under the guidance of parents, preferably near Nature, the Mercy-oriented child most easily develops his true self. Parents who care for their child particularly need to control television and movies—the Mercy absorbs whole what he sees, these scenes are raw material for future decisions. The influence of an unhealthy childhood is far-reaching: the Mercy, this one who feels so deeply, becomes insensitive! He must—there is not the basis in memory for appropriate action. Insensitivity brings further hurt. He closes up—to emerge as a creature of his emotions, perhaps, violent at times and destructive. It is a pattern of thought, again, that proves difficult to change. The Mercy must re-evaluate the past, with its hurt and rejection. It is disorienting, it reproduces feeling; at

times it violates self-concept. Strangely, the one who grows up in a supposedly healthy religious environment (historically a foundation, through the Reformation, of Western society) may reject completely what is said here about healthy living: “You’re talking about psychology and history. Look at ‘the example of Jesus’! That is all you need!” 32. Pr - The Perceiver is uniquely able to stand apart from reality in the external and to uphold that which is right, even in the face of opposition—he is oriented, that is, to ‘guard Truth.’ By the same token, when he lacks absolutes, then he can slip into alternate reality. The present is unendurable—Truth is lacking—the ability to uphold it remains; he exploits this to move mentally to other worlds. Here he finds absolutes, right wins in spite of a mixed-up world; he can gain honor and be significant. In science fiction he looks to the future: knowledge is instant, he is the hero on the spaceship. In westerns he reverts to the past—he is the rider on the white horse, fighting Evil, then riding victoriously into the sunset. He turns to real-time strategy computer war games: Age of Empires, StarCraft, Command & Conquer. Duty carries him dully through the mundane in work and marriage—he lives for the cowboy clothes and boots he will wear in the evening, the programs he will write on his computer, the music and lyrics for his guitar. These are times when he jokes again, there is that dry wit—for a time he forgets that life lacks meaning. Should he emerge from his world of illusions, it can be as the dictator: alternate reality within becomes the standard to which you also must conform. One sees this domineering spirit especially in the Perceiver-oriented Contributor. M - The Mercy is uniquely able to stand apart from the perception of others and do that which is right, even in the face of opposition—he is oriented, that is, to demonstrate healthy living. One thinks of Abraham Lincoln, for instance, upholding the integrity of the Union even when it meant war, yet speaking also, as war became more terrible, for reconciliation and healing; he seemed always to act correctly. By the same token, when a healthy lifestyle has not been experienced, then discernment breaks down. What is right? The Mercy does not know. He looks to feelings. He does what appears to be right at the moment, then changes his mind. Hurts result. In response he may try to stabilize his environment—he pushes for control in the home, perhaps, or immerses himself in electronics or etiquette. When this fails, then he escapes mentally! The present is unendurable. The ability is there to walk apart from the perception of others—he exploits this to move in his mind to memories of a better past, or to expectations of a different future. His body goes through the motions; he himself lives elsewhere: the psychologists call it

Personality Profiles - More Detail schizophrenia. It is an imagined world in which he has fame and success—if he has money, he may implement this existence in the external (Howard Hughes, Elvis Presley). Here he is ‘appreciated’ and ‘loved.’ He handles things appropriately, without embarrassment—that’s because he, in this alternate world, is the person who defines what is appropriate. When he emerges to the real world, it may be to find ways to feel good. He overdoses on sensory experience: he may drink, ‘get stoned’ on drugs, celebrate at the local rock concert or movie theater, and have sex, in the same evening. The gentle side of his person is scorned—he learns to hate it in others as well. His self is dying—it still identifies with others—why should they remain alive? He becomes violent, and finally a murderer (Stalin, Idi Amin, ‘Papa Doc’ Duvalier).1

THE TEACHER You may ask, “How did you discover these traits?” Originally, I found them by looking at historical personalities. In this chapter, I’ll illustrate the process by examining two well-known individuals: Isaac Newton and Albert Einstein. Both were Teachers by style. This chapter is composed largely of quotes excerpted from historical biographies of Newton and Einstein. No quote has been altered. Quotes are collated together, with connecting comments, in such a way as to form an integrated description—we can see what is hidden in history if we are willing to look for it. The Teacher is not a common cognitive style in North America. Also, the Teacher part of the mind is one of the later ones to develop, in a child; in many Teachers it never develops—these facts together limit the number of examples that stand out in history. In the biographical literature from which I did my research, I found only two Teachers in all! Even with these two individuals, though, we’ll notice the beginnings of a spectrum of behavior. This type of historical treatment is developed more broadly later, for the Exhorter and the Mercy. In both cases, there is much more detail.

CURIOSITY. The Teacher seems to have a built-in curiosity. Isaac Newton (as described by historians, see bibliography at the end of this chapter): “I seem to have been only like a boy playing on the seashore and diverting myself in now and then finding a smoother pebble or a prettier shell than ordinary while the great ocean of Truth lay all undiscovered before me.”

1 Now that we’ve seen the end result of this path, let’s move forward to the historical descriptions and explore a more happy existence.

51

Albert Einstein: “The important thing is not to stop questioning. Curiosity has its own reason for existence. One cannot help but be in awe when one contemplates the mysteries of eternity, of life, of the marvelous structure of reality. It is enough if one tries merely to comprehend a little of this mystery each day. Never lose a holy curiosity.” Teacher curiosity seeks an overall structure of thought. Of Einstein: “Einstein, not concerned with specific experiments, or with philosophy, had a grander aim: to penetrate the fog and discern more clearly the principles on which the material world had been built. Asked how the Theory of Relativity had been arrived at, he ‘replied that he had discovered it because he was so firmly convinced of the harmony of the universe.’ ” “He devoted his life to finding a unified concept of the physical world.” “Newton at 44 and Einstein at 37 completed the greatest works of abstract thought created by man. Newton founded theoretical physics. Einstein made theoretical physics inseparable from advanced mathematics. Both were interested primarily in gravity and light.” This overall structure of thought is very general. Isaac Newton: “He was in reality born a philosopher, learning, accident and industry pointed out to his discerning eye, some few, simple and universal truths: these by time and reflection, he gradually extended one from another, one beyond another; till he unfolded the economy of the macrocosm.” Albert Einstein: “Einstein wanted to find a formulation that would unite in one concept the workings of nature on both a molecular and a cosmic scale.” Einstein defined generality as ‘order within complexity’: “A theory is the more impressive the greater the simplicity of its premises is, the more different kinds of things it relates, and the more extended is its area of applicability.” Generality brings order to the complexity of what is observed. Einstein: “Thus it was to physics to which he turned, working ‘most of the time in the physical laboratory, fascinated by the direct contact with experience.’ This ‘contact with experience’ was in strange contrast with the period when he would answer a question about his laboratory by pointing to his head and a question about his tools by pointing to his fountain pen. Yet despite this he never ceased to emphasize that the bulk of his work sprang directly and naturally from observed facts; the coordinating theory explaining them might arise from an inspired gleam of intuition, but the need for it arose only after observation.” Often the Teacher brings order to the observations of others. Einstein: “My power, my particular ability, lies in visualizing the effects, consequences, and possibilities, and the bearings on present thought of the discoveries of others. I grasp things in a broad way easily. I cannot do mathematical calculations easily.”

52


“The genius of Einstein consists in taking up the uninterpreted experiments and scattered suggestions of his predecessors, and welding them into a comprehensive scheme that wins universal admiration by its simplicity and beauty.” The Teacher may update theory put together previously by another Teacher: “ ‘The Newtonian framework, as was natural after 250 years, had been found too crude to accommodate the new observational knowledge which was being acquired. In default of a better framework, it was still used, but definitions were strained to purposes for which they were never intended. We were in the position of a librarian whose books were still being arranged according to a subject scheme drawn up a hundred years ago, trying to find the right place for books on Hollywood, the Air Force, and detective novels.’ Einstein had altered all of that.” In time, the thinking of the Teacher can be based almost completely on the results of his own previous thought. Isaac Newton: “By mid-1665, one short crowded year after his first beginnings, the urge to learn from the work of others was largely abated. It was time for him to go his own way in earnest and thereafter, though he continued to draw in detail on the ideas of others, Newton took his real inspiration from the workings of his own fertile mind.” Albert Einstein: “It was a characteristic of Einstein’s whole scientific life that most of his main achievements sprang directly from their predecessors. Each advance was first consolidated and then used as a base for a fresh move into unexplored territory.” “After 1925 he departed from the work of most theoretical physicists and, for the next 30 years, worked on his own developing a unified field concept. Never again did he join the mainstream.” The Teacher looks for a unified frame of understanding. Isaac Newton: “There was no aspect of creation that would be hidden from him—the inventions of mathematics, the composition of light, the movement of the planets, the elements of chemistry, the history of antiquity, the nature of God, the true meaning of the divine word in Scripture.” New facts, as they are encountered, fit into this unified structure—the Teacher’s ‘internal order’ is used to interpret ‘external complexity.’ A colleague of Einstein, sharing a new theory: “In two hours I had explained all the essentials to him; and now Einstein began the process of turning the information to his own use. One can describe this process as the organic absorption of new information into an already existing uniform picture of nature.” “Discussion continued after dinner. ‘Finally at two in the morning the discussion ended; everything was settled, all doubts had been cleared up. Once again, a piece had been fitted into the contradictory jigsaw which was Einstein’s picture of the world. Neither I nor many other

scholars would have been capable of so long and so systematic an intellectual exercise. But for Einstein it was obviously commonplace.’ ” “After he derived an equation, he checked and rechecked his work to make sure that each step followed in a rigorous, logical sequence. He was so dedicated to truth that he did not object to being shown his own mistakes.” Everything must fit. Isaac Newton: “If a single mistake in the presentation of his material was detected, the whole structure would collapse.” This conceptual structure is not mathematical. Einstein: “I grasp things in a broad way easily. I cannot do mathematical calculations easily. I do them not willingly and not readily. Others perform these details better.” “All physical theories, their mathematical expressions apart, ought to lend themselves to so simple a description ‘that even a child could understand them.’ ” The Teacher is so good at discovering order that he can see order where none exists; that is, he easily confabulates. Einstein: “His father [said his son] was always willing to exaggerate in order to explain, and would at times delight in making up a story to please an audience.” The Teacher’s understanding may be completed through confabulation, apart from evidence. Newton: “To force everything in the heavens and on earth into one rigid, tight frame from which the most minuscule detail would not be allowed to escape free and random was an underlying need of this anxiety-ridden man. And with rare exceptions, his fantasy wish was fulfilled during the course of his lifetime. The system was complete in both its physical and historical dimensions. A structuring of the world in so absolutist a manner that every event, the closest and the most remote, fits neatly into an imaginary system has been called a symptom of illness, especially when others refuse to join in the grand obsessive design. It was Newton’s fortune that a large portion of his total system was acceptable to European society as a perfect representation of reality, and his name was attached to the age.” Teacher understanding, when it is based upon confabulation, can affect relationships: “Newton’s cunning, structure-making capacity exercised itself in inventing for others a schema of motives from minute details and suppositions or possibilities which then became certainties.” The Teacher is sure that order exists; his search is based on this faith—he may actually use the language of religion. Einstein: “I want to know how God created this world. I am not interested in this or that phenomenon of this or that element. I want to know His thoughts, the rest are details.” “Einstein believed that the universe had been designed so that its workings could be comprehensible; therefore these workings must conform to discoverable laws; thus there was no room for chance and indeterminacy—God, after all, did not play the game that way.”

Personality Profiles - More Detail Order, as Einstein implies, is personified, and for the Teacher in fact can be God. “Einstein’s God thus stood for an orderly system obeying rules which could be discovered by those who had the courage, the imagination, and the persistence to go on searching for them.” It is therefore natural for the Teacher to break down the distinction between religious and secular, or in MBNI terms, Feeling and Thinking: “Newton, well-schooled in Latin and knowing Greek and Hebrew, had a sound basis for theological study. John Locke wrote, ‘Mr. Newton is a very valuable man, not only for his wonderful skill in mathematics, but in divinity too, and his great knowledge of the Scriptures, wherein I know few his equals.’ ” “History sacred and profane was part of one divine order and the world physical and the world historical were not essentially different in nature.” The external world does not know what to do with the Teacher. Young Einstein: “Einstein the scientist built up his connections with Europe’s leading physicists and Einstein the Patent Office employee played the role of minor civil servant. The situation was growing more incongruous. But the reflection was not on Einstein so much as on a system which could apparently find no place for him in the academic world.” It is the Teacher’s research that makes a way for him: “Newton was saved from the tragedy of a painter in an island of blind men, [which would have been his fate] if the wider world in which he grew up could not have been assimilated to his inner experience.”

CONCENTRATION. Isaac Newton, asked how he made his discoveries, spoke of narrowing down his attention: “I keep the subject constantly before me, and wait till the first dawnings open slowly by little and little into the full and clear light.” This ‘narrowing of attention’ is the essence of concentration. Newton: “He had an unusual ability to concentrate even at an early age. Often he forgot about the sheep and they wandered away from the farm. One evening during a severe storm, the family worried about the animals and the barn. But Isaac was not interested in that part of the problem; he was trying to find a way to measure the speed of the wind.” “A phenomenal ability to concentrate protected him against distraction.” Einstein, similarly: “The only hint that the potential genius might be the real Einstein came from his ferocious concentration on the task to be done and his determination that nothing should be allowed to divert him from it.” Of Newton and Einstein: “A great ability to concentrate existed throughout their lives.” The Teacher concentrates on abstract theories. Newton: “One of the stereotypes of his boyhood is his ab-

53

stracted behavior, a subject of derision among the servants.” Albert Einstein: “He was enchanted to find that the compass needle always pointed in one direction and played with it for weeks. He persistently questioned how it worked and remained deeply impressed. He could also sit by the hour and watch an ant colony at work. Much of the time he daydreamed and thought.” As we said, the Teacher attempts to find an explanation for what he observes. Einstein: “Although he had no use for gadgets, he was immensely interested in the principles on which they operated.” “His reaction to the living world was illustrated one day as he stood with a friend watching flocks of emigrating birds flying overhead: ‘I think it is easily possible that they follow beams which are so far unknown to us.’ ” Concentration can be maintained almost indefinitely. Albert Einstein: “He had the determination, persistence, and talent to stay with a problem until he got the solution.” “Einstein sticks fearfully to his problems. I have never before seen him so engrossed in his work. Even at night he is without rest and his problems plague him.” “When he was deep into a problem [said his wife], ‘there is no day and no night.’ ” Isaac Newton was similar: “He would skip supper and sleep and stay with a problem until he had the solution.” Concentration at times can become almost obsessive. Newton: “He always did a thorough job. His endurance, persistence, and attention to minute details were remarkable. He attributed much of his success to staying with a problem until it was finished. At one time he wrote 18 drafts of a report before accepting one as final, although the last version did not differ much from the others.” Concentration ignores everything except that upon which attention is focused. Newton: “I never knew him to take any recreation or pastime either in riding out to take the air, walking, bowling, or any other exercise whatever, thinking all hours lost that were not spent in his studies, to which he kept so close that he seldom left his chamber unless at term time, when he read in the schools as being Lucasianus Professor, where so few went to hear him, and fewer understood him, that ofttimes he did in a manner, for want of hearers read to the walls. So intent, so serious upon his studies that he ate very sparingly, nay, ofttimes he has forgot to eat at all, so that, going into his chamber, I have found his mess untouched, of which, when I have reminded him he would reply—‘Have I!’ and then making to the table, would eat a bit or two standing, for I cannot say I ever saw him sit at table by himself.” Those who do not appreciate abstract thought may despair of the Teacher. Of Einstein: “ ‘When I was a very young man,’ he once confided to an old friend, ‘I visited overnight at the home of friends. In the morning I left,

54


forgetting my valise. My host said, to my parents: “That young man will never amount to anything because he can’t remember anything.” And he would often forget his key and have to wake up his landlady late at night, calling: ‘It’s Einstein—I’ve forgotten my key again.’ ” Isaac Newton was also misunderstood: “On going home from Grantham, ‘tis usual at the town end to lead a horse up Stittlegate hill, being very steep. Sir Isaac has been so intent in his meditations, that he never thought of remounting, at the top of the hill, and so has led his horse home all the way, being 5 miles. And once, they say, going home in this contemplative way, the horse by chance slipt his bridle and went home; but Sir Isaac walked on with the bridle in his hand, never missing the horse.’ ” “His mother, as well as the servants, were somewhat offended at this bookishness of his: the latter would say the lad is foolish, and will never be fit for business.” With Einstein, abstracted thought may have been misinterpreted as courage: “Friends who sailed with him” spoke of his “fearlessness of rough weather” and “that more than once he had to be towed in after his mast had been blown down.” Concentration can lead to a nervous breakdown. Isaac Newton: “He suffered his first breakdown during his last year at college.” “Before his fiftieth birthday, he suffered a[nother] severe nervous breakdown.” The Teacher’s ability to concentrate can damage his body. Of Newton by a doctor, treating his stomach troubles: “As his mind knows no limits, so his body follows no set rules. He sleeps until he is wakened; he stays awake until he is told to go to bed; he will go hungry until he is given something to eat; and then he eats until he is stopped.”1 The Teacher may in time learn to pace himself. Newton: “When he became involved with a project, he eliminated sleep and worked around the clock. But after the emotional breakdown, he forced himself to get some sleep every evening.”

AN INTELLECTUAL LONER. The Teacher—seeking order within the complexity of life, and concentrating upon its development—tends to be somewhat of a loner. Of Newton and Einstein: “Both were quiet and independent, kept to themselves and loved solitude. Neither played with boys his own age.” Einstein: “When he won his freedom, he still preferred to be a loner.” The Teacher-loner is intellectually independent. Einstein in Germany during World War I: “Einstein is unbelievably free in his judgments on Germany where he 1

Teacher lack of understanding throws his mind into ‘cognitive emergency’ mode, and this ‘hijacks’ Facilitator ‘working memory,’ along with its control of autonomic functions. His health is affected—it will make sense later.

lives. No German has such a liberty. Anyone other than he would suffer by being so isolated in his thoughts during this terrible year. Not he, however. He laughs.” The Teacher is repelled by those who cannot think for themselves, as he does. Einstein: “He was suspicious of authority and had an aversion to the herd instinct. Seeing men march to band music [in Hitler’s Germany before World War II] disturbed him. ‘When a person can march with pleasure in the ranks in step to a piece of music, I have the greatest contempt for him. He has only been given his big brain by mistake; his spinal cord would have amply sufficed him.’ ” As a child, the Teacher does not enjoy competitive sport—why should he try to impress others? Albert Einstein: “He had no interest in competitive sports.” Of Newton and Einstein: “Both were quiet and independent, kept to themselves and loved solitude. Neither played with boys his own age, and both avoided competitive sports.” Einstein sailed, but not for competition: “ ‘The natural counterplay of wind and water delighted him most,’ says Bucky, who often sailed with him. ‘Speed, records, and above all competition were against his nature. He had a childlike delight when there was a calm and the boat came to a standstill, or when the boat ran aground.’ ” Certain factors, however, can arouse a Teacher to compete—it is the first hint of a potentially dangerous aspect to his personality. Isaac Newton: “Competitive sports did not interest him. At King’s School he ranked next to the bottom in the lowest form. Once an older boy punched him in the stomach. After classes, Isaac challenged the bully to a fight and beat him. Not only did he triumph over the boy physically, but he made up his mind to surpass him scholastically. Without much effort, Isaac rapidly rose to be the top student.” As in sports, so in education—exams, the normal way for a school to induce excellence in its students, simply do not motivate the Teacher.2 Einstein: “He deemphasized exams, neither worrying about them nor cramming for them. Newton: “He worked hard and independently, but not for grades. When he became involved with a problem, he eliminated sleep and worked around the clock.” Of Newton and Einstein: “Neither one worked for grades or established any scholastic records, and their parents could not brag about their sons’ achievements. They were graduate-type students from the day they entered college and became immersed in self-education.”

2

The Contributor intellectual will often compare his grades to those of others—the Teacher is less prone to do this. However, if approval from parents is linked to exam results, and he loves his parents, then for their sake he too might be motivated to respond. The best of course is to trigger his curiosity—then no effort is too much.

Personality Profiles - More Detail When the Teacher is placed into a normal school environment, he will probably go in one of two directions. Both are illustrated in the life of Einstein. In high school: “Einstein was summarily expelled on the grounds that ‘your presence in the class is disruptive and affects the other students.’ Einstein was the boy who knew not merely which monkey wrench to throw in the works, but also how best to throw it. This may explain why the Gymnasium [German high school] sent him packing.” However, in later education: “Einstein would have developed his original mind whatever happened; but the conformity [of his Institute physics teacher], the pervasive air of a science learned for examination rather than for probing into the natural world, speeded up the process.” Einstein began mentally to order those very concepts that were being so abused by his instructor. The world, as it turned out, would appreciate his work; Einstein did not care—again, we see a hint of something that might have dangerous implications. Einstein: “He did not do well at school. His work was superior in science and mathematics but just passing in other subjects. He hated the rigidity of the Prussian educational system and refused to conform.”

THE TEACHER IS HIS UNDERSTANDING. The ‘person’ of the Teacher lives in the structure of thought that he is building. Einstein: “When Einstein wished, he could ‘speak of basic metaphysical concepts such as time or space as matter-of-factly as others speak of sandwiches or potatoes.’ ” When understanding is ordered, then the Teacher’s ‘person’ is self-assured. Einstein: “Among colleagues he moved with a calm assurance and a quizzical smile; both came, for all his innate humbleness, from an inner certainty of being right.” When internal understanding is attacked, then the Teacher feels personally threatened. Isaac Newton: “Newton was constantly torn between the dread of involvement in the rough and tumble of conflict with other men and the need to defend his person and what was his—the theoretical structures which he had built around himself.” “If any bureaucratic principle or customary arrangement was violated, the infraction was conceived as an attack directed against his person in an almost literal sense.” For the Teacher, his understanding, in which his person lives, is more real than the outside world. Einstein: “If you want to find out anything from the theoretical physicists about the methods they use, I advise you to stick closely to one principle. Don’t listen to their words, fix your attention on their deeds. To the discoverer in this field the products of his imagination appear so necessary and natural that he regards them, and would have them regarded by others, not as creations of thought but as given realities.”

55

“ ’It is a magnificent feeling to recognize the unity of a complex of phenomena which appear to be things quite apart from the direct visible truth.’ Einstein revealed two aspects of his approach to science which became the keys to his work: the search for a unity behind disparate phenomena, and the acceptance of a reality ‘apart from the direct visible truth.’ ” The Teacher lives in understanding; if he thinks independently, he may develop a poor memory for his own personal past. Of Albert Einstein (by his personal physician): “ ’It has always struck me as singular,’ he wrote, ‘that the marvelous memory of Einstein for scientific matters does not extend to other fields. I don’t believe that Einstein could forget anything that interested him scientifically, but matters relating to his childhood, his scientific beginnings, and his development are in a different category, and he rarely talks about them—not because they don’t interest him but simply because he doesn’t remember them well enough.’ Einstein agreed, commenting: ‘You’re quite right about my bad memory for personal things. It’s really quite astounding. Something for psychoanalysts—if there really are such people.’ ” When he wishes, the Teacher can use concentration to retreat to his inner world of abstract understanding, which is him. Einstein: “It is true that Einstein could always isolate himself from surrounding trivia with an enviable ease. In a mob, at a concert, listening to speeches; he could follow the exterior pattern of events while an essential part of his mind worked away at the problem of the moment.”1

CONFLICTING EMOTIONS. It is important for others to realize that the Teacher’s inner world of understanding contains emotions—again we see a hint of possible danger, if this is not respected. Einstein: “It is a magnificent feeling to recognize the unity of a complex of phenomena—” The struggle for understanding is an emotional journey. Albert Einstein: “Once the validities of this mode of thought had been recognized, the final results appear almost simple; any intelligent undergraduate can understand them without much trouble. But the years of searching in the dark for a truth that one feels, but cannot express; the intense desire and the alternations of confidence and misgiving, until one breaks through to clarity and understanding, are only known to him who has himself experienced them.” Newton: “Scholarly analysis of Newton’s manuscripts has disclosed that his process of discovery was often tortuous; that while the story of the apple may be true, it was a long way from the initial insight in his mother’s garden to the finished proofs of the Principia.”

1 He is tying into the Facilitator ‘working memory’ ‘detached and observing’ mode—it will make sense later.

56


Teacher understanding, as it develops, builds a home for his person, and generates emotional stability; this is so important to the Teacher that he is hesitant to trust others to help him in the process of building. To Albert Einstein, by a physics teacher in college: “You are a very clever boy, Einstein, an extremely clever boy, but you have one great fault: you never let yourself be told anything.” Of him, by an understudent: “The discussions we had were unforgettable. He took nothing as certain truth merely because it was written in books, and he was always asking questions which led to a deeper understanding of the problem.” The Teacher-loner, hesitant as he is to trust others, often studies by himself. Einstein: “From 1902 until 1905 Einstein worked on his own, an outsider of outsiders, scientifically provincial and having few links with the main body of contemporary physics. This isolation accounts for his broad view of specific scientific problems— he ignored the detailed arguments of others because he was unaware of them.” Of Newton and Einstein: “When their graduate work was interrupted, they studied alone, developed independent ideas, and persisted with and completed selfassigned projects in conceptual thought.” “The hallmark of genius—the ability to teach oneself—was evident early. Both were unusually inquisitive. They read much and often were seen with book in hand.” “During their exile from university life, totally on their own and away from help and stimulation by others, the creativity of these two giants soared.” We emphasize again that the Teacher identifies very strongly and emotionally with the truth that he discovers in these times apart. Newton: “Corruption of a Scriptural text and the faking of an experiment, or slovenliness in its interpretation, were not only violations of scientific method, but sins, like the bearing of false witness. Such lies were in many respects the blackest of crimes because they violated and distorted the truth of God’s creation.” It can be very difficult for the Teacher-loner to rejoin the company of others—they do not think as he does, and this may be taken personally, as an emotional attack. Newton: “If a casual acquaintance like John Millington could observe that Newton lay ‘neglected by those in power,’ Newton himself would have felt the snub much more keenly. To be rejected when he had risked advances was a terrible blow: such events were easily structured into a pattern that made them appear to be a concerted repudiation of his person. The crisis occurred as his great expectations collapsed and life began to fall back into the old routine.” The Teacher hates conflict, for it involves emotion, and muddies his thought, which also uses emotion. Newton: “Easily irritated and offended, he replied quickly and bluntly. He disliked arguments and went to extremes to avoid them.”

To stay away from conflict, the Teacher may retreat back into his monastery. Newton, for example, resigned when criticized: “The real reason for his resignation, however, becomes apparent in a letter to Collins where he complains of the rudeness1 shown him and resolves to ‘prevent accidents of that nature for the future.’ ” “I am now sensible that I must withdraw from your acquaintance, and see neither you nor the rest of my friends any more,2 if I may but leave them quietly.” “Newton drew back into his shell for a time to avoid being seen or heard from in further controversy.” If the pain of being alone is too great, then the Teacher in contrast may break for a time with his understanding.3 Newton: “He promised to ignore the ill-usage of which he had been a victim, but formally broke with natural philosophy, one of many periodic denials of his destiny: ‘I intend to be no further solicitous about matters of Philosophy [meaning physics]. And therefore I hope you will not take it ill if you find me ever refusing doing any thing more in that kind, or rather that you will favor me in my determination by preventing so far as you can conveniently any objections or other philosophical letters that may concern me.’ ” If he returns to understanding, the Teacher may break with those who ask him to defend it. Newton: “He would not become ‘a slave to philosophy’ by defending himself, and brushed aside all theoretical objections.” He may not share with others until understanding is complete.4 Isaac Newton: “He kept the law of gravitation to himself for many years until he could prove that the gravitational pull of a spherical earth is the same as it would be if the whole mass were concentrated at the center.” When he does share, his writing may be purposely obtuse. Newton: “He intentionally wrote in a cryptic and 1 Perceiver strategy gains its circles of reasonableness from Facilitator analysis. The Teacher is highly dependent upon this Perceiver-Facilitator fine-tuning circuit when he is finalizing his theory. The Facilitator as a person turns out to be the most sensitive to discourtesy— this tendency would now strongly affect the Teacher as well. 2

Like the Facilitator, the Teacher may break previous commitments—he feels suffocated and must get away! The breaks from society are temporary; others should leave him alone, until he can regain his perspective. 3

Unlike other styles, the Teacher won’t usually compromise. However, he may choose to allow the theory to defend itself, without his open support. 4

Understanding gives the Teacher pleasure—he needs this drug. If he’s not sure that things are correct, then he’ll keep quiet, and enjoy his ‘bubble’—it’s like the Facilitator who can be quite content with the illusion of freedom. The Teacher will share only when he’s sure that things are truly solid and can’t be ‘popped’ by others.

Personality Profiles - More Detail complicated manner, as he told William Derham, to discourage ignorant quibblers.” He may try to remain ‘objective’—this means that he works with the emotion of theory and avoids the emotion of people and relationships. Newton: “From the beginning there is a certain tendency to denigrate the subjective witness of the senses and to seek refuge in truths derived solely from investigating and measuring the operations of bodies upon each other. He prefers to deal with things and to avoid persons and feelings.” When conflict of emotion with emotion cannot be avoided, then Teacher-thought will become imbalanced. Newton: “The overwhelming fears, doubts, and insecurities of his early life, which have left indelible telltale marks in the notebooks, gave his science a particular style and on occasion tended to push him in one or another direction.” We have seen that Teacher-study is motivated, not by competition or exams, but rather by a struggle to develop self. It is an emotional journey, but with a feeling that is not inherently common to the rest of humanity. Conflict with people distorts this thought—so does honor; it is another kind of trap. Einstein: “I do not care for money. Decorations, titles, or distinctions mean nothing to me. I do not crave praise.” The Teacher’s reward is the emotion—a strange new feeling that comes from theory and not from people—that defines self, and that flows from the discovery itself. Einstein: “Speaking to the National Academy of Sciences, he said that ‘when a man after long years of searching chances upon a thought which discloses something of the beauty of this mysterious universe he should not therefore be personally celebrated. He is already sufficiently paid by his experience of seeking and finding.’ ” Knowing the emotional penalty that can come from sharing this self-defining truth, and happy with the emotional experience of discovery, the Teacher may be tempted to keep his findings to himself. Newton: “Although he required no stimulus to complete a project and write it up in a notebook, he usually had to be persuaded to make the information available to others.” “When Newton had the truth he felt no need to share it. His initial insights came easily; they poured out like a flood; and then he let the papers lie about.”

MANY BOOKS, FEW EXTERNALS, A SIMPLE LIFE. The Teacher tends to interact with the external world through books. Isaac Newton: His scientific “papers throb with energy and imagination but yet convey the claustrophobic air of a man completely wrapped up in himself, whose only real contact with the external world was through his books.” Albert Einstein: “He never read light literature, not even a novel. He remained aloof and absorbed in books

57

on mathematics, physics, and philosophy. Music was his recreation.” Einstein, contemplating different job offers: “In one way Einstein was like many another man—he kept an eye on the main chance. Only in his case the objective was not making a fortune but keeping close to the resources which would stimulate him most. He liked Zurich and the Swiss: but what was that against ‘a fine institute with a magnificent library.’ ” Of Newton and Einstein: “They read much and were often seen with book in hand.” The Teacher interacts with himself as well through books; he writes down his thoughts on paper, so that he can read them later, and draw them again into his mind. Isaac Newton as a boy: “His notes included such odds and ends as career possibilities, linguistics and phonetics, geometrical problems, and recipes for homemade medicines and chemicals.” “Taken together, the notebooks disclose the grand universality of Newton’s inquiries, though he has begun to make certain choices: natural philosophy and mathematics rather than psychology or the passions of the soul; alchemy, chemistry, and medicine intermingled, rather than botany.” Einstein, like Newton: “He, too, wrote letters and made notes about his work on used paper.” “Newton had time, Einstein made time. Each man wrote constantly, committing his thoughts to paper in an organized manner. A major difference was that Einstein published unhesitatingly, Newton did not.”1 The Teacher writes in order to unify his thoughts; he is not always that interested in corresponding with other people—this diverts him from his purpose. Einstein: “A colleague, entering Einstein’s study, saw hanging from the ceiling a large meat hook bearing a thick sheaf of letters. These, Einstein explained, he had no time to answer. Freundlich, asking what he did when the hook was filled up, was answered by two words, ‘Burn them.’ ” In every way, the Teacher tries to eliminate emotional distraction. Einstein: “It is true that I always knew how to arrange things so that I remained unburdened. I wanted to have time free for thinking.” “In order to preserve my rights as a thinker, I have to stay quiet in order to work.” If the Teacher-thinker does attempt to emerge into the external world, then he may not be prepared for what he encounters. Einstein: “In science he had achieved almost transcendental success by paring problems down to their simplest terms. Surely the same process would work in national politics and international affairs. Einstein walked into the lion’s den devoutly believing this was so.” 1

Newton published into a world that had no idea of the concept of a natural law. Because of Newton’s pioneering effort, Einstein did not have these same difficulties. Thus, he published more readily.

58


His conclusion: “All my life I have dealt with objective matters hence I lack both the natural aptitude and the experience to deal properly with people and to exercise official functions.” “When one has dedicated one’s whole life to thought, and is capable only of that, one should stick to it and should leave the ‘worldlier’ things to those who are better equipped to understand them.” The Teacher may feel that he will be more successful if he can work through others. Isaac Newton: “Newton was not very good at expounding in nonmathematical prose his general ideas about God and the universe, time and space. There was a certain reluctance on his part to philosophize publicly about these ultimate questions, and he usually preferred to let others speak for him on religious subjects.” The Teacher’s preference, however, may be to stay away from the external world—its ‘people-emotional’ side in particular. Einstein: “All my life I have dealt with objective matters.” The Teacher’s personal surroundings may become very simple. Isaac Newton: “His personal needs were few. He was not interested in elaborate dress, food, alcohol, or smoking. Sometimes he forgot to eat, or he might have for breakfast the supper he missed the previous night. He did not like to waste working time by stopping for meals and frequently ate standing.” “He very rarely went to dine in the hall, except on some public days, and then if he had not been minded, would go very carelessly, with shoes down at heels, stockings untied, surplice on, and his head scarcely combed.” Albert Einstein: “He wanted everything around him to be plain. His room was as bare as possible.” “He resigned himself to the necessary priorities; first research, second Einstein. Bertrand Russell said: ‘Personal matters never occupied more than odd nooks and crannies in his thoughts.’ ” “He was indifferent to material comforts and I once heard him say: ‘What more does a human being want? Manuscript, violin, bed, table, and chair, that is enough.’ ” A colleague of his: “We are slaves of bathrooms, Frigidaires, cars, radios, and millions of other things. Einstein tried to reduce them to the absolute minimum. Long hair minimizes the need for the barber. Socks can be done without. One leather jacket solves the coat problem for many years. Suspenders are superfluous, as are nightshirts and pajamas. It is a minimum problem which Einstein has solved, and shoes, trousers, shirt, jacket are the very necessary things; it would be difficult to reduce them further.” The Teacher does not always have much appreciation for social functions. Einstein, offered caviar at a dinner, while discussing Galilean inertia with a colleague: “It’s all the same to me. You can offer bumpkins the most ex-

quisite things in the world and they don’t know how to appreciate them.” “He had no interest in formal affairs. ‘Feeding time at the zoo’ was his description of banquets. Yet he allowed himself to be used ‘for table decoration’ in situations where he could be helpful.” Social functions, as far as the Teacher is concerned, should be short and sweet. Einstein: “One flower is beautiful, a surfeit of flowers is vulgar.” Isaac Newton: “Of his first and only evening at an opera, he remarked, ‘There was too much of a good thing; it was like a surfeit of dinner. The first act I heard with pleasure; the second stretched my patience; at the third I ran away.’ ” If the Teacher wishes to be polite, he will stay physically, but use concentration to run away mentally. Einstein: “Of academic dinners he confessed to one of his stepsons-in-law: ‘On occasions like this I retire to the back of my mind and there I am happy.’ ” The Teacher, in contrast to these formal types of dinners, values highly a ‘social environment’ of research into understanding. Albert Einstein: “He was, as he often said, the kind of man who did not work well in a team. Furthermore, his mental stature was such that he needed little stimulation from other workers in his own field. At the same time he preferred to work in a congenial intellectual climate. He liked being near the places where, as he once put it in a letter, ‘the future was being brewed.’ ”1 Isaac Newton: “If Cambridge after Barrow’s death became an intellectual desert in which a solitary man constructed a system of the world, the scientists of the Society in London were the spiritual brotherhood to which he belonged.” Here, in this ‘society,’ the Teacher makes his friends. Einstein, to a colleague: “ ‘Nature made us for each other. I find it difficult to find a human contact beneficial to me. I need your friendship perhaps more urgently than you need mine.’ What he had found was another man to whom physics was the whole of life and who put everything else firmly in its place.” To fellow Germans: “Is not that small group of scholars and intellectuals the only ‘Fatherland’ which is worthy of serious concern to people like ourselves?” A Teacher is often very happy married to a Server— here is a faithful and a loyal companion who will accept his world and allow him to become himself. Einstein: “The physicist who in later life was to discard socks as unnecessary complications and who insisted that wash1

The Facilitator is effective at the center of activity, coordinating things; the Teacher in contrast likes to sit externally in the background. However, the Teacher can do useful thinking only if he taps into his underlying Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and this places him close enough to the center, from his position on the sidelines, to observe it.

Personality Profiles - More Detail ing and shaving with the same soap made life that much simpler, had one basic desire, even in the early 1900s: to transfer to other shoulders the tiresome tasks which diverted time from more important things. Many men have married for worse reasons.”

CONFLICTS WITH NATURAL FAMILY. The Teacher is a loner, we conclude, not from choice, but from necessity. He desperately wants friends—for him this means those who think as he does, who value his kind of emotion. Einstein: “I do not care for money. Decorations, titles, or distinctions mean nothing to me. I do not crave praise. The only thing that gives me pleasure, apart from my work, my violin, and my sailboat, is the appreciation of my fellow workers.” “I value friends more highly than mathematical discoveries.” “Einstein developed rich correspondence with any scientist who had similar interests.” “Everyone who met Einstein on a professional basis was drawn into an obsessional discussion that soon rose and swamped everything else.” The Teacher is very loyal to those who do gain his friendship. Albert Einstein, of the possibility of leaving Berlin to work elsewhere: “It would be doubly wrong of me if, just when my political hopes are being realized, I were to walk out unnecessarily, and perhaps in part for my material advantage, on the very people who have surrounded me with love and friendship, and to whom my departure would be doubly painful at this time of supposed humiliation.” This loyalty is a characteristic of Teacher personality; it makes him very willing to become an ‘intellectual servant’—just as the Server aids others with his hands, so the Teacher would like to help with his theories. Albert Einstein: “You have no idea with what affection I am surrounded here; not all of them try only to catch the drops which my brain sweats out.” Isaac Newton in later life: “He was a great servant of the Crown, who performed his tasks as precisely as he conducted a scientific experiment or interpreted a corrupt text in Scripture.” Newton and Einstein: “Both committed themselves deeply to public service during the last third of their lives.” The Teacher makes friends with those who think as he does, and is a loyal servant to them; he deeply desires this to include his own natural family. Albert Einstein: “Such a man as myself considers it an ideal to be at home somewhere with his dear ones.” “He was a happy man when he took Ehrenfest’s children and their companions down to the seacoast dunes a few miles away and let them bury him up to the neck in the sands without a trace of concern.” Family relationships for the Teacher, however, are founded upon common understanding—his understand-

59

ing—it is obvious to him that this must be so. Einstein: “He made no bones about voicing his personal opinions whether they offended or not. This courageous love of truth gave his whole personality a certain cachet which in the long run was bound to impress even his opponents.” Most people do not build relationship upon common understanding; the discovery of this fact can be a real surprise to the Teacher. Newton: “Though he was easy to admire and respect, he was not easy to get along with. Quickly nettled, he needed little provocation to express himself bluntly.” The Teacher builds theory upon a certain kind of emotion; ‘natural family,’ however, is based in a different type of emotion; the Teacher cannot always tell the two apart. Isaac Newton: “The loss of his mother to another man was a traumatic event in Newton’s life from which he never recovered. And at any moment in his later experience when he was confronted by the possibility of being robbed of what was his, he reacted with a violence commensurate with his terror and anger generated by this first searing deprivation.” When family does not understand the Teacher and his primary emotional attachment to theory, and the Teacher in turn does not understand himself and his secondary need for the emotion of personal interaction, the result is often conflict: “Newton remained close to his immediate family and had several lasting friends. Yet he was sensitive, suspicious, and secretive.” The Teacher, in generating understanding, has discovered a new kind of emotion; he may be tempted to respond to conflict with natural family by completely cutting off the old. Isaac Newton: “Though for decades he inhabited a monastic cell in Trinity, permitting few outsiders to invade his privacy, the isolation was of his own making.” Similarly, “Einstein appeared to a colleague to be living in a universe of his own creation, and almost to need protection when he touched the mundane sphere.” The Teacher discovers that isolation has its advantages. Newton: “I lived in solitude in the country and noticed how the monotony of a quiet life stimulates the creative mind.” Conflicts with natural family who live outside of this ‘theory-emotional bubble’ are kept to a minimum. Einstein, of his ex-wife: “The story [of his first marriage, with a Contributor-colleague possessing strong views of her own] is of incompatibility rather than conflict; of a couple who respected one another as long as they did not have to live together.” “If he had not had the strength of mind to keep her at a distance, out of sight and out of mind, he would, he said, have been worn out physically and morally.” Of a job offer in her home town: “If he came to Zurich, he said [his first wife] would demand to see him and he would have to refuse, partly because of his earlier decision [not to see her], partly to avoid emotional scenes.

60


The boys would think he was being callous, and he really thought no good would come of it.” Natural family, however, wants the Teacher’s body to be present occasionally for those social events. The Teacher may be afraid of these times. Newton: “He advised his kinsmen not to approach him too directly lest he give offense.” He may attempt to interact, with family and others as well, through intermediaries. To a colleague during one time of stress: “He requested that if their correspondence were ever published Oldenberg should ‘mitigate any expressions that seem harsh.’ From the beginning Newton was fully aware of his capacity for hurting, and he imposed an external restraint upon himself in the form of Oldenberg’s censorship.” If his body must be present at social occasions, then he will try to control himself. Newton: “He constantly admonished himself to forbear when provoked because he knew and feared the consequence of his temper.”

AT TIMES A DICTATOR Outside of natural family, in those places where ‘personal interaction’ emotion is not present to snare and to wound him, the Teacher can become a dictator—we will see more of this dangerous aspect of his person soon—it is a new and a different way to bring order to complexity. Newton, after his success: “Almost everybody in Newton’s circle felt at least an occasional flick of the whip. The thwarting of his will in the slightest matter was punished with ostracism. Favorites were summarily dropped. He had no charitableness, though he distributed charity to relatives for whom he felt responsible; a single fault and a friend was rejected. He had a mission to extirpate evil, and he sat in constant judgment upon his fellowmen. The fonts of love had been all but dammed up.” Those who violate standards of the Teacher-dictator are cut off. Newton: “There were men who overcame his mistrust by devoting themselves totally to him but one transgression and he thrust them into the ranks of the enemy. He was forever testing them, and there were moments when even the most loyal failed him because they fell short of the perfection he demanded.” This kind of dictatorship, however, is not really natural for the Teacher. Einstein, of those opposing his theory: “So long as they don’t get violent, I want to let everyone say what they wish, for I myself have always said exactly what pleased me.” “It is true that I always knew how to arrange things so that I remained unburdened. I wanted to have time free for thinking and I had no wish to dictate other people’s actions.” Newton, who indulged in dictatorship, paid a penalty: “Newton’s crisis was followed by a dramatic reorganization of his personality and a rechanneling of his capacities that enabled him to manage his existence successfully for more than three decades. The lone scientist

became an administrator in London, with power in his hands that was real, palpable, immediate. The price he paid for this about-face was to cut himself off in large measure from the boundless inner world which had sustained him with new creations ever since his boyhood. To the extent that he became a successful manipulator of men he was alienated from himself.” And again, we see danger: “The discovery of his mathematical genius was his salvation; that the world obeyed mathematical laws was his security. But there were moments when the mathematical encasement of his thought was not strong enough to preserve him from the volcanic outburst of destructive forces long repressed.”

HUMOR AND RELAXATION. The Teacher uses emotion to do his analysis; he sits always on the edge of another kind of emotion oriented around experience. His sense of humor, therefore, can involve the ‘subjectivity push’—he nudges another to the brink of ‘people-based emotion,’ but not over the edge. He looks to see if the other, under this pressure, can retain the ability to think using ‘theory-based emotion.’ Einstein: “ ‘Once when out sailing with him,’ writes Watters, ‘and while we were engaged in an interesting conversation, I suddenly cried out “Achtung” for we were almost upon another boat. He veered away with excellent control and when I remarked what a close call we had had, he started to laugh and sailed directly toward one boat after another, much to my horror; but he always veered off in time, and then laughed like a naughty boy.’ On another occasion Watters pointed out that they had sailed too close to a group of projecting rocks; Einstein replied by skimming the boat across a barely submerged reef.” “He was the Einstein who delighted in taking control of the elevator in his Haberlandstrasse block and manipulating the buttons so that guests were whisked up, back, then up and down again past the floor at which they wished to alight.” Isaac Newton as a boy: “He first made lanterns of paper crimpled, which he used to go to school by, in winter mornings, with a candle and tied them to the tails of the kites in a dark night, which at first affrighted the country people exceedingly, thinking they were comets.” Teacher-humor is quite willing to be undignified, for dignity is part of the ‘people emotion’ that is not part of ‘him.’ Einstein: “His humor was of the quiet, throwaway kind which illustrated points in his thesis, a sometimes quixotic, frequently irreverent humor which delighted his students.” “He retained the mixture of clown and small boy delighted with simple jokes, engrossed by absurdities. He was always ready to respond to the ridiculous challenge, and when a group of eminent friends called for him one evening, he accepted a bet to take off his waistcoat without first removing his coat.”

Personality Profiles - More Detail When he is tired, the Teacher escapes from ‘theory emotion’ with music; the melody of music is interpreted by ‘people emotion,’ and for him this is a refreshing change. Einstein: “From the age of six he began to learn the violin. The enthusiasm this evoked did not come quickly. He was taught by rote rather than inspiration, and seven years passed before he was roused by Mozart into an awareness of the mathematical structure of music. Yet his delight in the instrument grew steadily and became a psychological safety valve; it was never quite matched by performance.” “He remained aloof and absorbed in books on mathematics, physics, and philosophy. Music was his recreation.” “He genuinely needed music.” The Teacher also enjoys simple physical activity—it is an escape now into the realm of his Server partner, and MBNI Sensing. Einstein, of his work in the patent office: “A practical profession is a salvation for a man of my type.” “There was also his sailing, and here a remark by his second wife is pertinent: ‘He is so much on the water that people cannot easily reach him.’ His son: ‘He needed this kind of relaxation from his intense work.’ And with relaxation there would often come the solution. For his work needed neither laboratory nor equipment.” Walking gives special pleasure. Einstein: “He needed no more than pencil, paper, and pipe, peace for relaxation with his violin, a nearby lake to sail on, the opportunity for an occasional not-too-strenuous stroll in pleasant scenery.” “Except for long walks, he did not exercise.” Of Newton and Einstein: “Newton paced the floor in his room; Einstein went for long walks.”

TEACHER AND FACILITATOR. The Facilitator differs from the Teacher: he spreads his attention to many areas, he collects facts. “Robert Hooke [a Facilitator-contemporary of Newton, respected at the time as the leading scientific authority] still operated in the earlier Baconian tradition [Bacon was another Facilitator], in quest of a plenitude of discoveries rather than a few unifying, mathematical principles.” “In Hooke [a Facilitator] and Newton [a Teacher] two different scientific styles confronted each other. While neither devoted his entire life to one subject, their versatility served different ends. Hooke allowed his insights to crowd in upon one another, a Don Juan of science who made quick and easy conquests; Newton, once fixed upon an idea, pursued it relentlessly until it surrendered its full secret or sheer exhaustion forced him to relinquish his hold for a time, when he turned to something else for what he called ‘divertisement.’ From the five or six inquiries into which Newton plunged, he returned each time with a heroic discovery; only in alchemy did he fail.”

61

Facilitator and Teacher, as it turns out, can have real conflicts. Albert Einstein: “I have little patience with scientists who take a board of wood, look for its thinnest part [as does the Facilitator experimentalist], and drill a great number of holes where drilling is easiest.” “His own view was thus opposed to Mach’s [another Facilitator], because Mach assumed that the laws of science were only an economical way of describing a large collection of facts.” “An academic career,” added Einstein, “compels a young man to scientific production, and only strong characters can resist the temptation of superficial analysis.” Facilitator and Teacher can work together. Isaac Newton was encouraged by Halley, a Facilitator-colleague, to complete his work: “He would not have published the Principia, for which he labored very hard for 18 months, if his friend Halley had not urged him repeatedly to do so.” “When Newton had the truth he felt no need to share it. His initial insights came easily; they poured out like a flood; and then he let the papers lie about. By the time Halley appeared the most difficult questions in the problem of gravity had been resolved to Newton’s satisfaction, and what lay ahead were the elegant systematization, the proofs, and the structuring of the materials into an architectonic whole. But it required young Halley’s encouragement and reassuring affection for Newton to surmount the last hurdles.”1 “But the provocation of Hooke [also a Facilitator], the desire to trounce him, to crush him once and for all, also stung Newton into action. For so great a creation as the Principia two midwives were necessary, each assisting at the birth in a unique fashion.”

THE TEACHER-TERRORIST. Physics uses mathematics to describe the real world; we see with Newton and Einstein that it is an acceptable release for Teacher thought. But what if the Teacher is not a scientist? What if in fact he wishes to order the complexity of society itself? We will understand by now that the Teacher is driven to form an understanding—it defines his person. Yet his kind of ‘theory emotion’ is not the feeling that society normally emphasizes—it will be blind to his needs. The results of our neglect towards the Teacher’s needs can be very dangerous. Let’s look first at Theodore Kaczynski, the wellknown Unabomber. If we examine the Manifesto of this apparent Teacher, we see immediately that he hated mod-

1

When the Facilitator sees that the Teacher has somehow managed to discover a new continent, then he may help the Teacher to construct a solid bridge to this new location, so that everyone can travel over and enjoy it. Halley did this for Newton.

62


ern ‘new age’1 thought, as we suggested would be typical. He depicts it, for lack of a better word, as ‘leftism.’ Let’s listen to him for a minute: “What we are trying to get at in discussing leftism is not so much a movement or an ideology as a psychological type, or rather a collection of related types.” The ‘new age’ ‘leftist,’ according to Kaczynski, is not like the Teacher; he does not walk alone: “The leftist is anti-individualistic, pro-collectivist. He wants society to solve everyone's needs for them, take care of them.” ‘Leftism,’ says Kaczynski, uses Teacher-emotion in a wrong way; it averages facts to get truths, it does not generate general laws. This hijacking of emotion, according to Kaczynski, is heresy: “Modern leftist philosophers tend to dismiss reason, science, objective reality and to insist that everything is culturally relative. It is true that one can ask serious questions about the foundations of scientific knowledge and about how, if at all, the concept of objective reality can be defined. But it is obvious that modern leftist philosophers are not simply cool-headed logicians systematically analyzing the foundations of knowledge. They are deeply involved emotionally in their attack on truth and reality.”2 So, what does the Unabomber do? Let him tell us: “As for our constitutional rights, consider for example that of freedom of the press. We certainly don't mean to knock that right: it is a very important tool for limiting concentration of political power and for keeping those who do have political power in line by publicly exposing any misbehavior on their part. But freedom of the press is of very little use to the average citizen as an individual. The mass media are mostly under the control of large organizations that are integrated into the system. Anyone who has a little money can have something printed, or can distribute it on the Internet or in some such way, but what he has to say will be swamped by the vast volume of material put out by the media, hence it will have no practical effect. To make an impression on society with

1 The ‘new age’ thinker lacks Perceiver axioms, and this destroys Perceiver thought. He then replaces an isolated Teacher analysis with synthesis and philosophy. 2

We’ll see later that the Facilitator feels pain when Mercy and Teacher emotions diverge. So, the Unabomber is correct—the thinking of the ‘new age’ Facilitator is at its root highly emotional. This agony is caused by a lack of relevant axioms; this deficiency deactivates Perceiver thought, and that decouples the emotions. In a reflexive survival response, the ‘new age’ Facilitator takes over— internally in his mind, and then in society—however, this ‘hijacking of activity’ destroys standards further, and that increases the pain. Like an animal thrashing about in a cage that is too small for him, the ‘new age’ Facilitator feels ever more suffocated—eventually, his frantic efforts to survive form Kaczynski into his enemy.

words is therefore almost impossible for most individuals and small groups. Take us for example. If we had never done anything violent and had submitted the present writings to a publisher, they probably would not have been accepted. If they had been accepted and published, they probably would not have attracted many readers, because it’s more fun to watch the entertainment put out by the media than to read a sober essay. Even if these writings had had many readers, most of these readers would soon have forgotten what they had read as their minds were flooded by the mass of material to which the media expose them. In order to get our message before the public with some chance of making a lasting impression, we’ve had to kill people.” What was Kaczynski’s solution? He demands that we destroy technology—hence the bombs—and then return to ‘wild Nature.’ What does he mean by this? He wants to eliminate the external manifestations of the strange new emotion within him, Teacher feeling, which desires order within complexity, and which he does not understand3— even as he also, paradoxically, advocates the destruction of those ‘leftists’ who use this same emotion in a ‘heretical’ manner—and then he wishes to return to the other emotion, Mercy feeling, which is based in people, relationships and Nature. In this way he thinks that perhaps he may find order within complexity. And for this twisted theory he kills. What if a Teacher has no theory? If he is sufficiently frustrated, he may still kill. Frontline on the Internet has a three-hour streaming video documentary of Lee Harvey Oswald. Here we see a Teacher without love, reading extensively in libraries as a youth, looking for order within complexity in the military, shopping then for a ‘pre-formed frame of reference’ in communism, attempting to become an intellectual servant to the Soviet Union as a spy, acquiring weapons and playing with the idea of dictatorship, seeking companionship of mind with those who love Cuba, and also with those who hate it, and finally, when nothing is working out, shooting his president. Was it a conspiracy? Probably not. It was an opportunistic primal scream by a disillusioned and completely thwarted Teacher-loner. What if the Teacher’s theory is that his enemies are out to kill him? Let us listen to Osama bin Laden (2004), apparently another Teacher: “But I am amazed at you even though we are in the 4th year after the events of Sept. 3

Kaczynski was apparently a Teacher, and conscious therefore in Teacher strategy. If he could not tolerate the birthing of emotional Teacher thought within himself, in a region of his mind where he was conscious, then how will the reader react, in particular if he is not a Teacher by style? I know by experience that the material presented in this book will most certainly awaken underlying Teacher analysis in the mind—the process takes about five months, and it occurs automatically.

Personality Profiles - More Detail 11th. Bush is still engaged in distortion, deception and hiding from you the real causes. And thus the reasons are still there for a repeat of what occurred. So I shall talk to you about the story behind those events and I shall tell you truthfully about the moments in which the decision was taken for you to consider.” “The events that affected my soul in a direct way started in 1982 when America permitted the Israelis to invade Lebanon and the American Sixth Fleet helped them in that. The bombardment began and many were killed and injured and others were terrorized and displaced. I couldn’t forget those moving scenes, blood, and severed limbs, women and children sprawled everywhere. Houses destroyed along with their occupants and high-rises demolished over their residents, rockets raining down on our homes without mercy. The situation was like a crocodile meeting a helpless child powerless except for his screams. Does the crocodile understand a conversation that doesn’t include a weapon? And the whole world saw and heard but didn’t respond. In those difficult moments, many hard-to-describe ideas bubbled in my soul, but in the end they produced an intense feeling of rejection of tyranny and gave birth to a strong resolve to punish the oppressors. And as I looked at those demolished towers in Lebanon, it entered my mind that we should punish the oppressor in kind and that we should destroy towers in America in order that they taste some of what we tasted and so that they be deterred from killing our women and children. And that day, it was confirmed to me that oppression and the intentional killing of innocent women and children is a deliberate American policy.” As Einstein formulated E=mc2, so bin Laden also generalized. In his case, he theorized that ‘America likes to kill innocent women and children.’ Let’s think of the implications. When a Teacher finds understanding—the example is Einstein’s General Theory of Relativity—the Teacher’s mind tells him that it applies everywhere; there are no exceptions. Well, a Teacher like Osama lives in a different kind of emotion. He doesn’t truly need our kind of feeling—his ‘person’ will not fall apart if he lacks it, but ours will. And so, when people who speak of relationships, and love, do not with their actions respect this very emotion—based on relationships, love for people, and Mercy feeling—that seems vital to their existence, then the Teacher, who uses another kind of emotion and does not in any case care that much for our kind of feeling, generalizes finally that this is the way it will always be. He is free therefore to destroy what is important to us, and what is a hindrance to him, because we don’t care for it either. This is the law in all its generality—ultimate order within complexity. The Teacher gains calm certainty and deep inner freedom of spirit. Here truly is raw material for a religious war! Osama’s conflict, in its own way, is strangely righteous and logical. If we do not respect the emotion that is fundamental to our existence, then Osama will be an in-

63

tellectual servant to us, and he will help us to die. If we are disturbed at our plight, then he may find this funny; it is a ‘subjectivity push’ on his part to continue. He laughs at us as he destroys us. Let us read the story of Timothy McVeigh (Hussein Ibish, columnist), and see how society feels about this: “Timothy McVeigh [probably again a Teacher], who is scheduled to be executed May 16, has solidified his position as the poster boy of cold-blooded villainy. The Oklahoma City bomber has once again outraged the American public when he described the 19 dead children among his 168 victims as ‘collateral damage’ in an interview.” “Although it scarcely seemed possible, this appalling comment has made McVeigh an even more despised figure in American society. It produced widespread and justified expressions of revulsion and anger at his lack of regard for even the most innocent of his victims.” “McVeigh was a gunner on a Bradley fighting vehicle during the Gulf War and told his relatives that ‘after the first time, it got easy’ to kill Iraqis. It is possible that by invoking the awful phrase ‘collateral damage,’ McVeigh is not only repeating a rhetorical device for denial he learned in the military service, but he is actually taunting the government, and even society at large, for its own propensity for callous indifference.” Bin Laden, similarly, taunting the Americans: “All that we have mentioned has made it easy for us to provoke and bait this administration. All that we have to do is to send two mujahidin to the furthest point east to raise a piece of cloth on which is written al-Qaida, in order to make the generals race there to cause America to suffer human, economic, and political losses without their achieving for it anything of note other than some benefits for their private companies.” In the midst of his mockery, Osama the Teacher begins to teach—and to truly madden his hearers: “Finally, it behoves you to reflect on the last wills and testaments of the thousands who left you on the 11th as they gestured in despair. They are important testaments, which should be studied and researched.” “Among the most important of what I read in them was some prose in their gestures before the collapse, where they say: ‘How mistaken we were to have allowed the White House to implement its aggressive foreign policies against the weak without supervision.’ “ “It is as if they were telling you, the people of America: ‘Hold to account those who have caused us to be killed, and happy is he who learns from others’ mistakes.’ “ “And among that which I read in their gestures is a verse of poetry. ‘Injustice chases its people, and how unhealthy the bed of tyranny.’ “ “As has been said: ‘An ounce of prevention is better than a pound of cure.’ “ “And know that: ‘It is better to return to the truth than persist in error.’ ” We conclude that society ignores

64


the Teacher, and his emotional quest for order within complexity, at its peril. Here is a comment to Osama and his colleagues. We read in the Koran, his Holy Book: “There was a time when mankind were but one community. Then they disagreed among themselves: and but for a Word from your Lord, long since decreed, their differences would have been firmly resolved.” “And they ask, ‘Why has no sign been sent down to him by his Lord?’ “ “Say: ‘God alone has knowledge of what is hidden. Wait if you will: I too am waiting.’ ” A knowledge of personality styles is a word that resolves differences—it recreates community; it integrates those who walk in it. For a long time, it was hidden, and now it is decreed. If we wish, it may be a sign for which those who follow the Koran are waiting. This is the way to win a war against terror—not with bullets and suicide bombs, but with respect for others as human beings, and by “hurling Truth at falsehood until only Truth remains supreme.”

6.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

13.

7. 8.

9. 10.

11. 12.

The historical material on the Teacher is excerpted from the following sources: 14. CLARK, RONALD WILLIAM Einstein: the life and times. New York, World Publishing Co. 1971. LERNER, AARON B. Einstein and Newton. Minneapolis, Lerner Publications Co. 1973. MANUEL, FRANK EDWARD A portrait of Isaac Newton. Cambridge, Belknap Press of Harvard University Press. 1968. PBS FRONTLINE: http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/ frontline/shows/oswald/view/

TEACHER OR PERCEIVER

15.

16.

17.

Teacher or Perceiver: 1.

2.

3.

4. 5.

T(eacher) - concentrates more intensely as he tires. P(erceiver) - his thought free-associates and scatters as he gets tired. Tr - is emotional about his understanding. Pr - becomes non-emotional as he stands for principle. Tr - makes sweeping statements and ‘castles in the air.’ Pr - is more cautious and usually understates to avoid exaggeration. Tr - sees order—how facts fit together. Pr - sees disorder—facts that are out of place. Tr - tests sources of ‘truth,’ and learns that which seems correct. Pr - is open initially to all that seems useful.

18.

19.

20. 21.

22.

Tr - works from the bottom up—formulates facts into general laws. Pr - works from the top down—uses principles to evaluate facts. Tr - builds theory step by step. Pr - learns in multiple passes. Tr - needs others to tell him where his theory is wrong. Pr - needs others to fine-tune his perception of the context. Tr - lives in generalities. Pr - is aware of details and specifics. Tr - is gullible to the pre-packaged frame-ofreference. Pr - may accept wrong facts when he lacks relevant principles. Tr - is his understanding. Pr - has a strong conscience. Tr - thinks mentally in two dimensions. Pr - can visualize facts—graphs, maps—in three dimensions. Tr - senses sequence, rhythm and the edges of objects. Pr - sees similarities, associations and orientations. Tr - maintains a distance between himself and the outside world. Pr - must separate himself physically from people who are wrong. Tr - can easily have a somewhat restricted frameof-thought. Pr - can become intellectually many-sided. Tr - feels personally disoriented when his understanding cannot explain what is observed. Pr - is disoriented by fact that lies too far outside of his associations. Tr - applies understanding in his own person. Pr - is disturbed when understanding seems right, but does not yield good results when applied. Tr - may live in a kind of ‘monastery’ as a strategist. Pr - may be a ‘watchman on the walls,’ and an excellent tactician. Tr - does not push to see his understanding implemented. Pr - gets his most foundational principles or absolutes from others. Tr - throws away that which is no longer useful. Pr - can be a terrific pack rat. Tr - is an original thinker, but not really a leader. Pr - is a natural leader, but not really an original thinker. Tr - works on projects in sequence, one thing at a time.

Personality Profiles - More Detail

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31. 32.

33.

Pr - can do and learn a number of things in parallel. Tr - can continue, once he has started, until he literally ‘burns out.’ Pr - may procrastinate, or learn facts by rote. Tr - hates direct confrontation, but may take vengeance from a position in the background. Pr - welcomes conflict when it is forced upon him; suddenly everything is crystal clear. Tr - does not like to be interrupted until he has made his point. Pr - moves easily from subject to subject and can better tolerate interruptions. Tr - may prefer to use the telephone. Pr - would like a visual phone, in a soundproof booth. Tr - does not delegate his thinking to others. Pr - delegates meaningfully to those who agree with his principles. Tr - can appear proud to others, yet may work for years without recognition. Pr - generally appears humble, but hungers inside for honor and recognition. Tr - frustration can be accompanied by moods. Pr - bad self-image and conviction from conscience can also cause deep moods. Tr - seems intense and serious, but can be a real tease. Pr - may hide behind a screen of puns and humor. Tr - communicates theory primarily by lecture. Pr - shares the Big Picture of principle. Tr - leaves application to his listeners. Pr - calls for repentance that is demonstrated by action—now! Tr - works best in deep background, through others, perhaps as a theoretical strategist. Pr - responds to moral crisis; discerns tactics that defend Truth and Conscience.

Let’s look at the details. 1. T(eacher) - A strong innate ability to concentrate strengthens rather than weakens as he tires—hard focused study draws him eventually into a whirlpool of ever-increasing narrowness. P(erceiver) - As he becomes tired, thought in him ultimately free-associates and scatters—he loses the ability to focus his attention effectively. 2. Tr - A general understanding for him always involves feeling. When he is at his most theoretical, then he is potentially also most emotional—he finds delight in the elegant mathematical proof, the general law that explains complexity. This is a feeling which is quite different from the emotion of people and relationships. Pr - His thought becomes cold, clean, pure—and

65

totally non-emotional—whenever he stands most strongly for what is right. He is separate in these times from the emotion of people and relationships; he is no longer muddied by its influence. 3. Tr - He may make sweeping statements, especially when he is ignorant. Scattered facts are easily confabulated into grand ‘castles in the air.’ Pr - He is generally cautious, especially when he knows little. He will actually understate to avoid the sin of exaggeration. 4. Tr - He searches for order and consistency. He sees how things fit together. Pr - He looks for the discrepancy, the contradiction—the piece that does not fit. 5. Tr - He checks the sources of fact. Everything is filtered in the light of his internal general theories— only the good is accepted into his mind. Pr - He is open initially to everything. He can learn even from a five-year-old, if what is said appears to be useful, and he has not been let down by that individual in the past. 6. Tr - He is a ‘bottom-up’ thinker. He starts with fact, and from it he formulates theory that is more general. Here’s how it works. Suppose the Teacher knows nothing at all; perhaps he is a baby. He learns something—suppose the word ‘Mama.’ This word becomes a general theory that describes everything. The whole world is ‘Mama.’ Then he discovers that there is a person—Papa—that is not described by this theory. He responds by narrowing down the application of ‘Mama’ until it fits reality. It’s the same when he forms theories, except that his theories don’t need words—we might verbalize it as “A certain race rules the world,” or, “Big government is always out to get us.” He watches to see if the theory fits. When it doesn’t, then he feels emotionally bad. He is driven by this feeling to narrow down the application of the theory until there is order within complexity. Add recursion—the fact that theories themselves are generalized—and you have it. Pr - He is by nature a ‘top-down’ thinker.1 He uses the Big Picture—he needs to know it—to evaluate the accuracy of facts. He associates facts with principles; a kind of Lego-block structure pops into ‘view’ in his mind, and he plays with its pieces. When an overall Picture is lacking, then, if he is disciplined, he will turn to ‘bottom-up’ logic. Artificially he simu1

Facilitator strategy is ‘top-down’ in that it sets an orientation for attention, and filters Sensory Input in the light of the current pattern of thought. Perceiver analysis is ‘top-down’ in that it fits the current idea into a larger structure of thought—just as we place a jigsaw piece into its proper location in the puzzle. It’s evident that Facilitator strategy is well-suited to generate circles of reasonableness for Perceiver analysis.

66

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. lates what comes naturally to the Teacher. Step by step, blindly, he puts pieces together, then he looks for the contradiction—this is the part that comes very easily to him. When things do not fit, then he tries again—and again. When discrepancy finally is absent, then he leaves it: “Let’s see if it stands the test of time.” He cannot believe that there are those—the Teacher in particular—who would operate in this mode of thought easily, consciously, by choice. 7. Tr - He thinks from the bottom up—he develops and builds things therefore in a linear fashion, piece by piece, step by step. He accepts only what fits into his generalizations: everything that he knows, therefore—as far as he is concerned—is accurate. Pr - He thinks from the top down—he learns therefore in multiple passes. The forest is evaluated first of all: “Is it wrong, or is it right?” He separates out smaller and smaller subsections, until finally he gets to the trees. He accepts everything: the wrong remains in the structure of his thought as a source for telling in the future what else is wrong; the moral good and right becomes a candidate for further subdivision. 8. Tr - He checks to see whether his frame-ofreference generates facts that are encountered in daily living; he senses when there is inadequacy. In response, he reduces the generality of concepts by restricting the range of application. When this does not help, then he looks for underlying misconceptions— he needs assistance at this point—he strips down the structure of thought to the place at which error has occurred, he removes what is wrong, and then he begins to build again at that point. Pr - He is often black and white. He labels facts; he has a strong sense of morals and ethics. If he senses discrepancy, then these labels are altered—we call it repentance. When this does not lead to healthy living, then he looks for lack of order in the Big Picture— here he needs help—he begins to alter his network of associations. Then, in the light of this knowledge, he re-labels principles—right becomes wrong, and he may admit that what appeared wrong in fact was right—there is repentance which now is more intelligent and meaningful.1 9. Tr - He lives in generalities; details to him are not that important. When he knows that he can generate things again from higher laws, then he feels free to forget them. At the same time, strangely, he often cannot see the forest for the trees. Pr - He lives in details; he evaluates them in the

light of the Big Picture. He is therefore a master of trivia—every little fact is remembered. At the same time, he is the one who often knows the overall view. 10. Tr - He is gullible, as it turns out, to the prepackaged frame-of-reference. It provides a readymade mental home; he does not worry about details—he may not ever think it through for himself! Pr - He on his part is gullible to facts. Everything is accepted initially, it remains good until discrepancy is apparent—when the Big Picture is inadequate, then wrong is easily retained. This input in turn modifies the Picture; in time he cannot think accurately at all! 11. Tr - He is his ‘truth’; criticize his generalities and you touch his person, and this ‘self’ is emotional. It can make it difficult for him to learn from others. Pr - He is judged by his ‘truth’; he has a strong conscience. Interestingly, he welcomes criticism of his principles, when you do not move further to attack his person, for this immerses him in emotion.2 Alterations to the Big Picture, though, must be instant: he does not appreciate those who point out problems and leave him hanging—it abandons him to a state of transition. He does not always respond well, therefore, to the comments of another Perceiver—sensitive, like him, primarily to the discrepancy. 12. Tr - His thinking is abstract, non-pictorial; he cannot visualize things in more than two dimensions. Rotations and translations confuse him: “Let’s see. That’s at an angle of 145 degrees, and if we flip it and straighten it, then it looks like...hmmm, I’m not sure.” He easily writes things down on paper, therefore—it is two-dimensional—he would as soon watch something on a video screen as see it personally. Pr - He has a highly visual mind: he loves maps, charts and graphs. Geometry with its rotations and translations comes to him quickly; he makes an excellent engineer, medical doctor and computer scientist. It can be difficult for him, by the same token, to descend from mental three-dimensional views to the realm of paper—why not move directly from insight to action? 13. Tr - His mind breaks things down very naturally into primary components. It does this by noting change: he senses rhythm in music, for instance—it is a periodic alteration in volume; he appreciates pictures in which the edges of objects are sharply outlined. These elements, the segments between change, are mixed. Then, like the cars in a train, they are placed again into sequence. As a child, for instance, he learns to read best by Phonetics—sounds represent

1

2

We will see later that if we do not develop and use the ‘repentance circuit,’ then we will become vulnerable to the ‘defining experience.’ This is a hypnotic takeover, by some event in the external world, of those parts of the mind which define ‘right’ and ‘wrong.’

We’ll analyze this behavior more closely in our discussion of the ENTP. We’ll notice that criticism of the Perceiver’s most basic principles by definition is always personal; however, he enjoys playing mental games with less important axioms.

Personality Profiles - More Detail letters that join into generalizations that are words, which generalize further to sentences and paragraphs. On a higher level, he is good at picking out individual voices from among the many conversations in a noisy crowd. On yet another level, he breaks intellectual projects into tasks, chains them into a sequence—then does them, one at a time. He knows the order; he may be very wrong on the scale of the timing. Pr - His mind is sensitive to the association. It sees the similarity between one thing and another: in music, for instance, he appreciates harmony; he loves puns and other plays on words. He thinks therefore in parallel; he considers a number of concepts at once— he looks here for significance, rather than sequence as does the Teacher. The Perceiver-child, as a result, learns to read rather easily by the method of Look and Say—although he is thrown by inconsistency between overall spelling and phonetics. On a higher level, he can keep track of a number of conversations at the same time, although he tends to confuse them as voices vary in loudness. On yet a higher level, he operates on tasks in parallel, but concentrates on that which seems most essential at the moment. 14. Tr - Let us descend for a moment to sensory processing, prior to conscious thought. The Teacher, without knowing why, rejects facts from outside that are bad: he senses inconsistency between facts and theory. Why do we say ‘bad’ rather than ‘wrong’? Because facts that do not fit generate unpleasant emotion—it is the converse of the delight experienced when contemplating an elegant mathematical proof. It is this feeling that makes them bad. Consciously, as we have said, he thinks then in terms of order. Theory is fine-tuned until it is able to generate every fact that he knows. Pr - The Perceiver, without knowing why, rejects facts that are inconsistent with other facts and with past experience: “That is outside of the circle of possibility. I have never heard it before” and “I won’t listen to him; he let me down in the past.” Facts that pass through this filter are then placed into the Big Picture and checked, consciously, for discrepancy. In the absence of obvious contradiction he maintains circles of reasonableness: “This could be right. That is probably correct. I know this for sure!” He is not one who falls, therefore, for humor that leads him along—another may say, “There, I fooled you,” he responds, “I saw exactly the point at which your story became unreasonable. I was tracking it all the time.” 15. Tr - He is sensitive to order: it means that he can easily formulate a frame-of-reference that is too narrow, or which contains the redundant. To fix it, he would need to sense the discrepancy, and that is not his primary ability. If he defers challenges to this mindset, from those who are able to repair it, then he can cut himself off from whole sections of under-

67

standing. Pr - He senses discrepancy: he does it by comparing like things with like, and by looking at links. What if order is lacking, and there are no links? In the absence of mental association he cannot see the contradiction—sections of the Big Picture that are separate, therefore, develop in different directions. When this is not corrected, then over time he becomes intellectually many-sided; thoughts from different segments may actually begin to contradict each other. As we said, he is not sensitive to this lack of order. Interestingly, should a Big Picture be rejected in initial stages of analysis, then he can also cut himself off from whole sections of understanding. Teacher and Perceiver, as you may begin to conclude at this point, need each other. This material, for instance, is the result of interaction between myself and my Perceiverbrother. I explored facts, he generated related facts and altered what I said. I formed a principle, he noted discrepancy. I corrected the error and generated a theory, he pointed out the subtle redundancy. I dismantled my understanding to eliminate the error, and began again to rebuild. Neither of us could have done it alone. 16. Tr - He is disoriented by fact that cannot be explained by his mindset, and especially by the exposure of error in underlying presupposition. It is an emotional attack on him by the real world. Society in our day, though—outside of physics and mathematics—does not teach order within complexity; the Teacher therefore is often characterized by very deep frustrations. Pr - He is disoriented when he encounters fact for which he lacks a Big Picture—it causes him to procrastinate in his decisions. Going further, when a principle is shown to be wrong, then conscience is triggered. Society in our day, however, lacks absolutes and in fact teaches moral relativism; it means that the Perceiver is often characterized by serious procrastination and very deep guilt. His conscience cannot be eliminated, for it is part of the structure of his thought; it must develop, and so it forms in a twisted manner. Still, it is an internal taskmaster; this means that he can make his peace with it only if he resolves his moral dilemmas by himself. He cannot do it, and so he descends into cynicism. Yet even as he becomes certain that there are no rational answers, he will still react strongly when others try to do his thinking for him! 17. Tr - He applies understanding in his own person—the Teacher is not usually a hypocrite—he wants to see it implemented also in the external world, by others. It disturbs him when this is not possible. Pr - He checks fact in the light of the Big Picture, then in external cause and effect. When understand-

68

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. ing and the real world are not in agreement, then it becomes his duty to act—to relabel fact, to fight Evil. His sense of justice is violated when things seem right in the light of understanding, yet externally they do not bring the correct result. True, he himself is sometimes a hypocrite; he wishes it were not so, but at least he can make sure that things match up in the external.1 The cynic is the one who loses faith that this correspondence is possible. 18. Tr - He sits in a kind of monastery, implementing intellectual goals and generating strategy; friends point out error; they implement his thought. His closest companions help to formulate his theory. Pr - He is a ‘watchman on the walls’ who knows which tactics will be most effective in the fight against Error. His friends are not hypocrites; they aid him in acquiring the Big Picture. He is closest to those who at some time have demonstrated ‘personhood’ in the ongoing struggle. 19. Tr - He is not one to implement his own theory— action extends to personal application, then to speech. Others apply things in the external; it is a safeguard— physical castles in the air can fall on people and hurt them. He responds with further thought as he sees others act. Pr - He is not one to formulate his own theory— his principles are ordered (unless he reverts to logic) by Teachers, Contributors and Facilitators. He finds it difficult, in fact, to shut out what they say. This also is a safeguard: if he could consciously formulate complexity into order, in place of getting it from others, then he might choose to leave this undone2 and lock himself away completely from a Big Picture. He responds as others share theory—he looks for the contradiction; he talks, then he initiates action. 20. Tr - He generally throws away that which becomes useless. Bank accounts are closed when they serve no purpose. Written material, when it is out-ofdate, goes into the wastebasket. Pr - He can be a terrific pack rat; he hates to throw things away. Perhaps there will be a use for it in the future: “Why close my options?” He can have multiple bank accounts. Notes are scattered here, there and everywhere. Things pile up in the attic, behind closed doors; somehow he feels that the useless will disap-

1

This is the mechanism behind religious compensation. For instance, the religious leader who has a secret addiction to explicit material is generally the person who most vociferously demands laws that restrict it. 2

If control is conscious, then the choice is there to not do something. If the subconscious handles some activity, then the ‘action control switch’ is safely kept away from the conscious mind—the activity may not be done well, but at least it will get done.

pear over time by itself. Periodically he is overwhelmed by the mess, and then he may clean up— even ruthlessly. 21. Tr - Internally he is independent. He can operate in isolation for extended periods of time, and come up with theory that is genuinely new and different. Externally, he functions behind the scenes; he lacks the stamina to be a hands-on leader of people and projects. Pr - He is externally a natural leader and a pioneer. He sparkles with ideas and insights—he likes to see them tried. At the same time he is internally an associative thinker; he looks back to that which has already been done, or learned from others—his thought, therefore, is never truly original. 22. Tr - He usually narrows down to one specific area of interest at a time, in a search for order within complexity. Here, he works with facts that are consistent. He creates a generality that simplifies. This field of interest, at the same time, can straddle a number of otherwise separate disciplines. Pr - He studies things in parallel: music, engineering, theology, language families. He is open initially to all that seems useful. Areas of interest often line up, though, with normally recognized disciplines—this is especially true of the Perceiver who is many-sided. He is highly eclectic—his thinking ranges much more broadly than that of the Teacher. 23. Tr - He is capable of a genuine diligence; he continues until he burns out. By the same token he may do nothing at all—if the ‘emotion of theory’ has never been triggered in him. Occasionally one meets him: the street person with no real education, the clerk or assembly line worker in a boring or a repetitive job. Pr - Duty for him is a stern taskmaster; at the same time he easily procrastinates. His defense may be to subject himself to a rigid schedule—the clock forces him to act. There is a further side: he is good at remembering facts, our present educators teach him that this is his duty, and so he learns things by rote. He is not given the Big Picture—absolutes do not exist in our day—and thus he lacks the tools to think things through for himself. He becomes in consequence the highly disciplined intellectual genius, and the moral idiot. 24. Tr - He cannot think when the ‘emotion of people and relationships’ is stormy; it mixes with his ‘emotion of theory’ and confuses it.3 Thus, he hates con3

Pure Teacher strategy is capable of unbelievable cruelty—it can literally dismember us, and laugh in mockery at our pain. However, the ‘Achilles heel’ of a Teacher person, which protects us from a full expression of this innate tendency, is his underlying Mercy sensitivity. If a Teacher person—who like all of us possesses six subconscious strategies in addition to the area where he

Personality Profiles - More Detail flict, and may lash out at those who involve him in it. Anger in him is a slow burn. He can cut people off for years. As a strategist, he may formulate complex plans of revenge—he hides in the background; you won’t know from where the blow originated. Pr - He upholds principle—when convinced that he is right, and that he will be effective. Often he stands at the center of conflict. He does it, though, with humor and charm: “What can I do in the face of Truth? It applies everywhere, you know—even to you.” He on his part feels anger when attacks become personal, and especially when he faces the false prophet. If you lack ‘personhood,’ then he may feel free to verbally destroy you. 25. Tr - He communicates whole concepts in his speaking; he does not like to be interrupted, therefore, before he has finished his point. He appreciates those who keep to the topic at hand. Pr - He can be like the owl on the fence: he watches and observes but says little. Other times he is a real ‘motor mouth.’ Speaking in some way helps him to think. He interjects things, he moves from topic to topic: if he does not say it, then he might forget it. He loves a genuine debate, with claims and counter-claims, as long as it stays away from the personal—this is how he fine-tunes principle. 26. Tr - He is very comfortable using the telephone. It takes away the need for face-to-face interaction, which is the realm of Mercy strategy, and reduces communication to Teacher words. He thinks more clearly when he is removed somewhat from the action. Pr - He is not at all comfortable with the telephone—the Perceiver-oriented Contributor, we should add, does not always have the same hesitancy. The Perceiver’s thinking operates in quick, intense bursts; it is three-dimensional—he feels restricted by a phone. Visual input from around him, moreover, conflicts with what is happening at the other end—it triggers the wrong associations, he is distracted. His dream would be a visual phone, in a soundproof booth. 27. Tr - He finds it difficult to delegate intellectual tasks to others. In the practical as well, he is not an effective man-manager. Pr - The giving to others of simple tasks is easy: is conscious—is cruel, then Mercy hurt under the surface of his person literally dissolves his ability to think. Incidentally, we see that non-violent resistance, employed against the cruelty of Teacher strategy, truly can be effective. For instance, young Israelis who have been brutal to Palestinians flee to beaches in Thailand, or to gurus in India; they are ‘scratched,’ and will not easily be cruel again. This linkage between Teacher and Mercy thought is the cause for their condition.

69

“Why should I be burdened by busy-work?” More difficult is the delegation of goals: “Get to here, I don’t care how!”—and especially the delegation of goal formulation itself. This is granted only to ‘persons’—who have assimilated his principles, and have proven themselves in experience. They receive as much liberty as they can handle, provided always that in exercising it they do not violate his principles. Should they fail, then he may step in quickly. He feels that he himself knows the point at which he must take initiative or even rebel—after all, he is sensitive to the discrepancy and the exception—yet he detests this independence when he encounters it in others. He understates his own ability; he can be taken in therefore by someone like the Exhorter, and then react with a distrust of all who are similar. Things around him are never truly organized, he has an inbuilt suspicion of the world of the bureaucrat. 28. Tr - He can appear proud: he walks independently, he applies what he knows, his attitude projects expectation. At the same time he can work alone for years when he must, without recognition. Pr - In contrast to the Teacher, the Perceiver, even the dictator, appears generally to be humble—he is only the messenger, it is the message that is important. At the same time he hungers for honor. Selfimage demands that in some way he accomplish that which is useful and significant—and have it recognized as such. It does not need to happen all the time, but it should occur often enough to sustain inner conviction. 29. Tr - He can fall into moods when his frame-ofreference is challenged, when he cannot apply what he knows, or when understanding is not implemented by others. He is frustrated at times by his own bent towards introversion. Past foolishness in particular can overwhelm him; he might mutter to himself and repeat words which he said. These moods and frustrations last for days and weeks; the antidote is an extended diligence that searches for order within complexity. Pr - He also falls into moods. At times they are triggered by some small incident of personal criticism or failure, an offhand feeling of uselessness. Perhaps self-image or a refusal to compromise principle are keeping him for a time from creative self-expression. However it happens, when one area is bad, then this badness spreads quickly, through associative links, to other sections. Suddenly he is no longer ‘OK’ inside. Black clouds descend onto his head; there are feelings of unworthiness, looming convictions of his own imperfection. At times these moods sustain themselves—as he slips into procrastination, for example, itself causing a sense of uselessness. Usually they give way rather quickly to his normal optimism, though, as he moves to other avenues of activity.

70

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. 30. Tr - He can be very intense and serious. Sometimes he will say what he thinks; other times he limits himself to the prevailing frame-of-thought—“Why should I fight with them? It will just stop me from thinking. I’ll shape my comments to their limited frame of thought”—or, if this is not possible, he may go quiet. Teasing and humor for him are escapes from frustration; those close to him are generally the ones who experience this side of his person. Pr - He also is preoccupied with ‘truth’: his interests are broad, he thinks in intense bursts. He can actually seem shy when confronted by facts that are new. You wouldn’t guess it; his seriousness is masked by a thin screen of puns and humor. He runs through his string of jokes, he searches for points of contact. He tells stories—then suddenly a comment is made. He connects, and he mounts his White Horse in preparation for verbal combat. 31. Tr - The one with understanding is highly skilled at presenting general explanations in a consistent and logical form. He communicates usually by lecture. His presentation tends to be somewhat theoretical and dry; at the same time his person is strong with some strange kind of new emotion, and he commands respect. Pr - The Teacher may not be able to reach you from his ‘monastery’ way out in the distance; the Perceiver from his place ‘on the walls’ is more able to give the overall view, the Big Picture. The one with wide networks of association—linking also between the separate compartments of his interests—is the best communicator of them all. He begins with facts that are accepted, then he links them in ways that are new. His focus on the discrepancy—it initially can make him appear negative—is countered now by positive solutions, and an optimism based in reality. He shares moral implications. He is a preacher, a reformer—and at times a revolutionary. 32. Tr - He leaves implementation of understanding to his listeners—he himself applies what he knows; they will also, presumably, without his help! He needs to think things through for himself; he passes on this freedom to his hearers. They may actually choose to do what is wrong—once ‘truth’ has been shared, then he will probably keep his silence. Pr - When a person’s lifestyle is based in wrong principle, without hypocrisy, then the Perceiver also keeps silent. What can he say? As understanding and application begin to diverge, though, he calls for change. He points out error; he urges repentance that is demonstrated by action—now! Others of course are free to choose as they wish; he will not violate ‘personhood,’ to the degree it is present. He retains the right to act himself, though, to fight what is wrong—if opponents get in the way, and they are hurt, then that is their problem. The false prophet who deceives oth-

ers is defamed by him in every way possible—even publicly.1 It is his duty! 33. Tr - He realizes finally that he has a unique ability to study. It is something that others do not have. If the world lacks order, then it is his job to solve the problem and to generalize this complexity. He is the one who must abandon people-emotion, for another kind of theory-feeling, in order to find laws that will ultimately preserve the emotion of people and of relationships. He begins to work in deep background, through others, as a strategist. Pr - He realizes finally that he can do moral arithmetic; he is the arbiter of Conscience. If the absolute of society is that there are no absolutes, then personal survival demands that he confront this mindset and establish healthy axioms of thought—even when this is completely incorrect politically. He surrounds himself with issues and individuals that are moving in the same direction; he guides them tactically as the battle moves to and fro. He is a defender of Truth and ‘Personhood,’ a Knight in shining armor—fighting against Error and Evil. His warnings reinforce Conscience in the adversary, and this conviction itself turns into a kind of ‘fifth column’ that fights for him; it aids him. He knows that Truth, eventually, will win.

CONTRIBUTOR OR TEACHER Contributor or Teacher: 1. 2.

3.

4.

5. 6.

1

C(ontributor) - often feels scattered. T(eacher) - is highly unidirectional. C - has a memory like an elephant. Tr - has a poor memory for his past personal history. C - develops an area of expertise, extending at times into the intellectual. Tr - desires above all a unified mental frame-ofreference. C - loves hospitality. Tr - prefers a simple environment, and a few intimate friends. C - responds to challenge and adventure. Tr - loves routine. C - can be a real actor and mimic. Tr - can seem somewhat reserved.

I know by experience that a Perceiver can accept, as his most basic axiom, the ‘new age’ mantra that ‘the most basic principle is that there are no principles.’ This of course completely destroys his ability to think independently. A person with principles can be seen as a ‘false prophet,’ and attacked viciously. It’s like an ‘autoimmune disease,’ in which the body turns against itself!

Personality Profiles - More Detail 7. 8.

9.

10. 11. 12.

13. 14. 15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22. 23.

24.

25. 26.

C - loves puzzles and games. Tr - relaxes often by working with his hands. C - can enjoy telling the ghost story, or reading the detective novel. Tr - avoids that which is truly spooky or emotional. C - enjoys theater, ballet and symphony. Tr - does not generally have a deep appreciation for the fine arts. C - is a great practical joker. Tr - teases by pushing you toward subjectivity. C - dislikes small talk. Tr - appreciates meaningful conversation. C - can procrastinate with problems. Tr - cannot think properly when something needs doing. C - hates conditional acceptance. Tr – can be stifled by political correctness. C - finds it difficult to admit that he is wrong. Tr - can look objectively at his error, and admit it. C - can study a number of related topics in parallel. Tr - works on one thing at a time. C - strives to implement that which he has learned. Tr - leaves actual implementation of his thought to others. C - values education and is quick with facts. Tr - learns when his curiosity is aroused, and is slow in remembering facts. C - recognizes his position intellectually with respect to others. Tr - resists intellectual peer pressure. C - becomes a real professional in his field of expertise. Tr - lives according to his own internal standards. C - finds it easy to be himself. Tr - may try to act like those whom he admires, and never discover personhood. C - is highly competitive. Tr - may have an extremely challenging childhood. C - does not like to lead small group discussions. Tr - is not gifted at prodding the unmotivated. C - tells parables, illustrations, personal experiences and stories. Tr - gives illustrations from primary sources or from general laws. C - optimizes and explores that which others have developed. Tr - formulates understanding that is internally self-consistent. C - uses ideas in a variety of situations. Tr – continues to refine his theories. C - draws friends into partnerships. Tr - needs friends who share his thoughts.

71

27. C - may be a loner in the midst of crowds. Tr - may retreat for a time to his ‘monastery.’ 28. C - can emphasize clothing and appearance. Tr - is generally utilitarian in his dress. 29. C - can suffer from poor self-image and drive in response for success. Tr - may at times be moody, frustrated and withdrawn. 30. C - is a natural leader and project-manager. Tr - is a frame-of-reference formulator. 31. C - may become a man of Faith. Tr - develops goals that deliver him, then others, from frustration. Let’s look at the details. 1. C(ontributor) - His personality is complex, and he knows it. Often he feels scattered—one part of his person here, another there. T(eacher) - He is highly unidirectional. Other than the fact that emotion within him fights with emotion, he has no such feelings. 2. C - He has a memory like an elephant. Events, conversations, facts, past experiences—all are accessed easily. At times it seems as if there is a camera hidden in his head—he knows precisely when someone has moved something on his desk. In the abstract as well, he recalls the details of business experience, and especially what everything cost. He may remember a small act of kindness for years. Tr - He has a poor sense of his own past history—all of it sits in a bag, as it were, with little feeling for sequence of time. The details of his childhood are vague, especially when his frame-of-reference has experienced changes. In place of memory for past events, he has an excellent sense for theoretical context. 3. C - He is disoriented around new techniques or conditions; he fears the unknown. He narrows down his interest to those areas in which he has expertise and ability: “Why should I learn something that I don’t need!” He wants to be useful and to experience success; he hates above all to fail. Tr - He is disturbed by facts that cannot be explained by his mental frame-of-reference. He concentrates on the precise issue that is not understood: “I don’t care whether or not I make money; I have to work it out.” He wants a unified understanding, and can see how facts might fit together to form theory. 4. C - A good part of his life is oriented around hospitality. His home is large—as finances allow it—and he loves to have people visiting for dinner. He may volunteer to host the office staff party, or the club or group social event. Tr - He prefers a simple environment, and a few intimate friends. Social events for him, when he is trying to think, can be somewhat distracting.

72


5. C - He loves challenge and adventure; he enjoys seeing different places during travel. When excited about something, he can work from 16 to 20 hours a day. The housewife thinks often in terms of a career. Tr - He is a lover of routine. It is in the midst of the mundane that he gets the most things done. His diligence can be greater than his stamina—to avoid ‘burn-out,’ he may need others to inject variety into his life. 6. C - He is potentially a great actor, a master of mime; he knows exactly how to caricature the essence of another’s action or mannerism. It is a side of his person that is seen most often by those who are close to him. Tr - He shares meaningfully, when in a crowd, or he goes quiet. With friends he is ‘homey’; he can be a real tease. 7. C - He loves crossword puzzles, jigsaw puzzles, and associative mental reaction games—when he wants to relax, and feels that he has the tools to compete effectively. If he lacks expertise, then of course he will not play at all. Tr - He is not generally one for games—especially puzzles. Physically his reflexes are surprisingly quick, but mentally he is slow—particularly where associative analysis is required. 8. C - He appreciates the detective story, the escape or adventure tale, the travelogue and Nature show, the macabre—again, to relax. He is the one who tells the best ghost stories around the campfire. Tr - He also appreciates the story with action—sirens wailing, police cars colliding. Destruction and mayhem, in which no one is hurt, is compatible with his sense of humor. He is not one, though, for the truly spooky or the highly emotional—it is too subjective. He laughs and thinks he is ‘OK,’ then suddenly he is not. 9. C - He enjoys theater, ballet and symphony. He also appreciates the escapism of the Perceiver: westerns, science fiction, computer programming and games. Tr - He likes the first act of a play, as a way to relax, and then he may be ready to go home. The whole performance can be entirely too much of a good thing. Good classical music, on the other hand, is often very relaxing. If he wrestles with a stubborn computer program late at night, then he may not be able to get to sleep. 10. C - He is a great practical joker; he faces you with a situation to see how you will respond. Tr - His teasing tends to be more verbal. He pushes you towards subjectivity. Both Contributor- and Teacherchildren can seem quite cruel. 11. C - He dislikes small talk, it has no result. He can also defer insignificant action: “What do I get for washing the dishes?” Tr - He appreciates talk that is meaningful—it is a sensitivity to the presence of meaning, rather than to the absence of usefulness, as in the Contributor. When interaction lacks meaning, then the Teacher goes passively quiet; his mind wanders elsewhere.

12. C - He can procrastinate with problems—the pain of involving himself somehow outweighs the benefits. Perhaps there is no apparent solution: “Whatever I do, I become a loser. If I leave things, then they may get better by themselves”—the business investment is left in limbo, he removes himself from the conflict with his mate or child. He can remain passive even when a solution is apparent: to fix things, he would have to admit past failure. In response, he may work hard in other areas, or perhaps try to buy his way out with gifts. Sometimes he just feels lazy: “I’ll work really hard in ten more minutes.” But those ten minutes never come! Tr - He prefers to live in a simple, relatively static environment: “If it isn’t broken, then don’t fix it. Leave it alone. Don’t go making work for me to do!” At the same time, if his mind is operating at all with theory-emotion, then he deals quickly with practical problems: he cannot think properly when something needs doing. The mess is cleaned up, and the broken repaired, so that he can get back to what is important. 13. C - He has a strong sense of social justice.1 He hates conditional acceptance. Tr - He cannot tolerate double-mindedness based upon political correctness; he stays away from those whose ‘truth’ depends upon circumstances or public opinion, and who cannot think for themselves. 14. C - He finds it difficult to apologize or to admit that he was wrong. He’ll argue with you; he may accuse you of the very thing that he himself is doing—on the theory that the best defense is a good offense. He may complain that you don’t care about him; you are hurting his feelings. Often, he has to learn things the hard way. People may call this pride; it isn’t—rather, it is a deep fear of personal rejection.2

1

The Perceiver is most intimately linked to principles; however, he is quite willing to extend these standards into alternate reality. Contributor thought then builds upon this Perceiver analysis. It adapts underlying Perceiver principles into plans—this may partially destroy them, but it also links them very closely to reality. Thus, the Contributor as a cognitive style cares for social justice, in which Perceiver ‘truth’ is applied in the real world. 2

There is some highly profound neurology here, and it won’t even begin to make sense until later. There are two ‘me’s—a ‘me of action’ in the temporoparietal junction, which works with the Contributor dorsolateral prefrontal, and a ‘me of identification’ which links to underlying Mercy strategy. In his planning, the Contributor is ‘dragging’ the ‘me of action’ away from the external; this creates a gap between the two ‘me’s, and this generates unhappiness, which is sensed by the insula. The Contributor in response wants others to treat him ‘nicely,’ no matter how he behaves, so that the two

Personality Profiles - More Detail Tr - Theory-emotion in him feels really bad when his understanding is not able to predict and explain what is happening around him. He becomes disoriented. If you break through those ‘castles in the air’ and bring him face-to-face with disorder within complexity, then his very person will crumble. He will retreat into a corner; he won’t argue. People often feel that the Teacher is proud; you can see here that he isn’t—rather, he has the humility to search for ‘truth’ and then submit to it. 15. C - He is many-sided in his thought; he can investigate a number of theories at the same time, or even delegate this work to others. Opportunity, of every kind, must be brought to its full potential. He may feel guilty when he is not doing something. Tr - He is much more sensitive to sequence—he breaks intellectual projects into their component parts. These tasks line up one behind the other in his head; the order is right, the timing may be very wrong.1 He can ‘burn out’ as he analyzes them, step by step, without the help of others. 16. C - He can be a real intellectual, and seem much like a Teacher—in the movies he is caricatured as the leaderlogician with the white hair. He learns for a reason, though—to bring the unknown into the known where it can be controlled, to win renown in a field, to change the thinking of others. He covers his bases. Then, when he is finished, he fights to implement what is revealed: we see it in someone like Calvin of Geneva, for instance, or in a different field, Lenin of Russia. Tr - He learns facts and theory for their own sake—to acquire within himself a unified, self-consistent frame-ofreference. He will usually not take the offensive in a fight. Once something is developed, then it may be left on the shelf. 17. C - He values the acquisition of knowledge; in sheer weight of learning he easily outshines the Teacher. In games such as ‘Reach for the Top’ he is very fast with facts, even better than the Perceiver. Foreign languages, once he has acquired initial associations, come to him quickly; he learns a language as he is exposed to it, he can find it hard to study things in an abstract way. His home at times contains row upon row of books—on every conceivable subject. His children are taught the importance of an education. Tr - Curiosity must be triggered in him before he will learn. Languages do not come easily at all, he must work for what he gains—the fact that he must study makes him ‘me’s can again converge; when others don’t comply, then he senses this as personal rejection. The problem is actually within the Contributor himself, and in planning which is not consistent with sensitivity—if the Contributor ever realizes this fact, then it can be incredibly life-changing. 1 Teacher generalizations orient Contributor planning—we cover this in Compatibilities and Conflicts. Facilitator strategy then determines the timing.

73

an eventual master of grammar and spelling. When he is comfortable mentally, and in a safe environment, then he may actually cease his independent studies completely. His home contains fewer books; the ones that he does have tend to be more specialized and of higher quality. 18. C - He thinks naturally in terms of a pecking order; it makes him very aware of his position, intellectually, with respect to others. Interestingly, he compares up, not down—it doesn’t matter that he may be better than most others; he notices those who surpass him. When he has no education, then he feels insecure; he has a poor selfimage. When education is extensive and he truly is a leader in his field, then he can give off an air of superiority: Kissinger of the United States and Trudeau of Canada are examples. He would like to be known as a Teacher: the label sounds to him like a stamp of approval. Tr - He resists intellectual peer pressure; he will not play games of political correctness. On occasion he interacts with those who actually de-emphasize learning— even as he relaxes by working with his hands. True, the force of ‘who he is’ does project expectation to others, yet this is not consciously meant—it is not open as with the Contributor. Confronted by a child with a poor report card, for instance, the Teacher may easily assume that a drive for intellectual order will take over in time. He is willing to wait for it. The Contributor in contrast experiences vicarious failure in the person of his child—he may get quite concerned. 19. C - He is generally a professional in his field of expertise—be this literature, aviation, business, medicine, politics, theater, outdoor adventure, journalism, religion, sports or music. His standards are high—for himself, and for others. He senses pecking order, and rejoices therefore when he has joined the fraternity of those with the ‘right stuff.’ Often he is reluctant initially, for this reason, to identify himself as a Contributor. Will he be in good company? Can he be proud of his label? Tr - His standards are internal: he wants intellectual order. In maturity he identifies with his understanding— alone when he must, surrounded then by those who are like-minded. Adherents of pecking order may say that a person who stands apart from them is proud, and then give the Teacher as an example; he would disagree: “Pride,” he says, “is group-thinking that is too highminded to submit to the ‘truth’ of order within complexity. Pecking order,” he continues, “uses a feeling that is completely incompatible with the theory-emotion that I value. I despise it.” 20. C - He has little problem becoming himself in at least some area of his potential. It is in fact this very predictability, as documented in history, that allows the details of his style to be delineated so clearly. The range is wide—from the classic description of the Contributor as given thus far, in its extreme turning into the Contributor-god, to something more like the Perceiver, or the Server, or even the Teacher, as we have seen in this sec-

74


tion. The breadth of this control enables the Contributor to be uniquely passive as well, as we will see in our comparison of the Contributor and the Server. Tr - The Teacher develops his person as he discovers order within complexity, using a different kind of emotion—it has not been done thus far outside of physics and mathematics. Details of his style, for this reason, have been derived to some extent from symmetries and theoretical considerations. 21. C - He is highly competitive. In the face of opposition he emerges from his corner and fights. He can be argumentative; he demands the last word. You can imagine the tensions that this might generate in the Contributor-child. He wants always to win, yet initially he needs the guidance and care of his parents—and knows therefore that for a time he must lose, to them. Parents who are wise in fact set limits, even artificial ones, as targets for the child to attack. You can count on it: the child will test them, methodically, in every conceivable way. Parents watch. Each violation receives specific, measurable, predictable, consistent and reasonable consequences, carefully set out beforehand, administered with love and a gentle firmness. When guidelines are seen truly to be child-proof, then the youngster begins to respect those who are formulating them; he becomes secure under their protection—parents, it might be added, learn to keep these rules to a minimum, and to avoid fights where possible. Handled unwisely, the Contributor-child is uncontrollable—it happens easily when one of the parents is also a Contributor. This kind of a youngster may choose finally, when nothing else works, to fail in his studies, or to sacrifice what parents consider to be ‘moral purity,’ on purpose, in order to humiliate his parent-competitor. The Contributor-child can also be a deep joy, as I know personally: tender self-image, when it is healthy, brings great sensitivity. Tr - He has strong opinions and is independent—but in a more passive way. As a child he can also be a trial. He is easily frustrated—it takes time to learn the theory that sustains him in his adult life—his response may be to poke at siblings in ways that seem cruel. You reach him by logic; he hates emotional subjectivity, yet at the same time he needs genuine relationships of closeness. It is a fine balance. If parents step outside of it, then he can cut them off and behave independently—and thus at his age, inappropriately. Family conflict generates long-term problems: a healthy lifestyle is difficult to assimilate, especially for the male, when he does not respect the example of parents. It may be relevant at this point, incidentally, to insert what could be a genetic quirk: we have observed that the Teacher child often seems to have a Mercy parent—in many cases it is the mother. Now think about that! The Teacher uses one kind of emotion to develop theory; the person who most strongly uses the other kind of feeling is the Mercy, and a woman possesses it most strongly. That is a very volatile mix!

22. C - It takes effort for him to adjust to the words of another. He assumes that others have similar problems: when he has something to say, therefore, he ‘sits them down and discusses’ things. He wants their full attention so that they will be free to adjust to his words and to think. He finds it particularly difficult to lead small group discussions—the continual shifting of attention exhausts him. Tr - He finds it relatively easy to shift attention between concepts—as long as each thought is considered properly, and communicated in its entirety. He can do well at leading small group discussions—when interest is present, and all are talking about the same thing. Unlike the Exhorter, he is not gifted at prodding the unmotivated. 23. C - Public speaking ability, like language itself, is picked up over time through experience. The Contributor can be a scintillating lecturer and instructor—when he is prepared, and in a controlled situation. He tells parables, illustrations, personal experiences; in relating stories he is excelled only by the Mercy. He knows how to work a crowd: he senses the need and he speaks to it. The Contributor-scholar, in contrast, if he has learned without a corresponding freedom to share, can be somewhat distant, plodding and halting in speech, even when his notes are excellent. The lecturer who takes a sabbatical may need to practice his presentation again; if he feels insecure, then he can find himself becoming a writer. Tr - He has a highly developed sense of analysis: he can order things so that the complex becomes simple. His illustrations are usually from primary sources; his words are based in general laws. The Contributor worries about the reaction of others; the Teacher concerns himself more with the accuracy of what he is saying—he can be totally oblivious of his listeners. He is not a natural writer: it is difficult for him to state things succinctly, and eliminate the extraneous. 24. C - The Contributor, like the Perceiver, is an associative thinker: he looks for links between things—‘facts’ of the Perceiver in him become raw material for interconnected Plans. He gathers thoughts and concepts from everywhere, and puts them together in ways that are more efficient—it means that he is never genuinely original; he is rather a collector and optimizer of that which others have done. He looks for implications; he checks aspects that remain unexplored. Tr - He can formulate theory that departs radically from current understanding. The old may be dismantled completely and built up again into something utterly novel. 25. C - His work in the intellectual can remain frozen once it is formulated: Calvin, for instance, took his Institutes through many revisions, yet never, in his lifetime, altered its basic form. The Contributor likes to ‘use up’ his ideas: he may quote himself from one book to another; Bach in music, for example, used similar themes in

Personality Profiles - More Detail many variations and situations. Tr - He may continue to refine his theories. A single fact that does not fit can alter the form of everything else; he may not ever get finished. 26. C - He draws friends into partnerships. They become equals, and benefit with him from opportunity. Tr - Friends are those who share his ideas. They become like Family. 27. C - He can become a loner in the midst of crowds, especially when underlying guilt is not resolved. If he opened up, then he might get hurt and lose. An aura of mystery gives him power over others—his actions are not understood: he is unpredictable, and therefore he must be taken into account. Tr - The one who walks alone mentally can for a time be isolated physically as well, off in a corner by himself. He studies—or else he reverts to passivity, within the emotion of people and relationships, like the others. Natural family is always delighted when the Teacher gives up—finally he is becoming ‘normal.’ They are kind to him and include him in social events; they set him up in their pecking order, they ask his opinion in conversation that is politically correct. It enrages the Teacher: “How could they be so disrespectful of theory-emotion? It is my person, and I am hurting. Don’t they care?” He in response may be unkind back to them. This is not understood. 28. C - He can dress ‘to the hilt’—when strength, looks or beauty are his measure of success. His appearance is ‘bionic’: the latest fashions, hair done impeccably, and above all, that supreme air of confidence. He likes the ‘fast life,’ and when things pall, then he is the one who takes cocaine—he trades feelings of confidence, in an altered world of illusion, for their lack in reality! At the same time he despises himself for losing control. Tr - He is generally utilitarian in his dress. He has a few good clothes; it is enough. If he finds a shirt or pants that he likes, he may buy several, exactly the same. 29. C - He can have the most terrible self-image. He suffers at times from real feelings of inadequacy. Every failure leaves its scar. He blames himself for the mistakes of others as well: the child whose parents get divorced, for example, can feel himself as the cause. Sensitivity to pecking order amplifies this: he is crushed, especially when he is young, by the rejection of those who seem more able; he may obey peer pressure rather than parents to gain acceptance. The Contributor-youngster, for these reasons, requires continuing affirmation—along with those precisely defined limits. He may need, like the Mercy, to be protected for a time from peers: this could perhaps mean home schooling in early years. When the right environment is lacking, then he can withdraw into himself, away from people into Nature, or compensate perhaps with a fascination for dangerous adventure—almost a daring of death. He may become the workaholic as well, driven by

75

ambition, determined to succeed in his chosen field.1 Tr - The Contributor, when he fails, hides within and heads for success. The Teacher may be pressured by moods and frustrations into ‘self-censorship’—he will cut himself off from involvement. Generally, he cannot emerge until he has dealt with the theory-emotional causes. 30. C - He is a natural leader; he likes to be in control. He must choose: he can guard the sensitivity of peopleemotion and the understanding that comes from theoryemotion—yes, these things are in him, and they are at the root of his person; when he does this, he will gain confidence. Or, he can fight for control2—seemingly god-like, often angry—and turn eventually into a Napoleon, Nietzsche or Hitler. Tr - He works best behind the scenes, in and through others. He can do his homework and find purpose. Or he can make sweeping statements from an inadequate base, cut off those who resist him, and then withdraw into himself. 31. C - He becomes a man of Faith. He projects almost a ‘reality distortion field’; it draws others into its influence: “You too can succeed!” Tr - He becomes strong in ‘Hope’—it is a strange kind of expectation, which uses excitement that is based in theory-emotion. Self-assigned intellectual projects sustain him; they deliver him from frustration. Study on his part lays foundations of understanding that enable others also to advance further. They implement his understanding in action!

SERVER TRAITS The Server, and he would be the first to admit it, is not a natural leader—his abilities lie elsewhere. One unfortunate result is that we cannot learn about him from history. Server-traits were derived, therefore, from an examination of the Contributor and the Facilitator, who 1 These descriptions were written in 1986, before we encountered MBNI. It’s evident in this paragraph that we are mixing together a number of different MBNI modes. It’s the reverse problem to MBNI—that theory doesn’t know what to do with varying cognitive styles. The two approaches of cognitive style and MBNI in fact interlock intimately. Only when they are considered together in combination, as is done in this book, is it possible to generate a complete picture. 2

‘Fighting for control’ means forcing everything in the environment to alter so that the Contributor’s ‘me of identification,’ as it links to the external, can move closer to his ‘me of action,’ so that he may be happy. Anger is ‘brute force’ hypnosis—it takes over Exhorter drives in others, and inserts ‘post hypnotic suggestions.’ Yes, we will cover all of this eventually.

76


in part exploit Server-thought, and from a comparison with the Teacher, who in some ways is similar. These characteristics were confirmed by observing Serverpersons in real life. The Contributor, as it turns out, can restrict his personality to an expression of Server-traits. The Server is quite happy being what he is; the Server-oriented Contributor definitely is not—and of course can do something about it, if he wishes. We’ll discuss this further in the ISFJ section. The Server: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36.

likes to have a place for everything, everything in its place. enjoys working with his hands. learns skills and techniques. likes things to be tidy. wants to know the ‘reason why’ for his actions. likes to be prepared, in a general sort of way, for what may come up. hates moving. sees things that need doing. responds well to authority. learns by example. has a good memory for his own personal past history. is curious about his surroundings. asks for illustrations. is quite adaptable. goes to the expert when something is not turning out right. needs appreciation. is not generally a leader or project-manager. lives in the present. is attracted to groups. has a high tolerance for the repetitive task, when it is appreciated. needs to feel that he is a part of the group. is very loyal. does tasks one at a time. can be rather quiet. has real physical stamina. does not like to be disturbed in the middle of a task. may choose to do what is necessary rather than what is enjoyable. likes to do a task in his own way. does not delegate. likes to have others over to visit. does not experiment with something that is working. can feel ‘black and white’ about things. has a quiet ‘presence’ that demands respect. can be jealous of his ‘own’ room or working area. may hesitate to re-evaluate his commitments. enjoys the honor that comes with appreciation.

37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49.

likes to be part of another’s success. has strong emotional stability. makes a great companion. feels disoriented in the face of long-term challenge. does not always know how to say ‘no.’ is not a fighter. does not generally like to do public speaking. relaxes often with light reading. finds it easy to become himself. can find it difficult, in contrast, to develop his entire personality. may not seem very intellectual. can decide to finish a task even when the need has changed. eventually makes people more important than tasks.

Let’s look at the details. 1. The Teacher needs a unified mental frame-ofreference. You in contrast want a place for everything, and everything in its place. The items in your home or workshop must be tidy and ordered—or you feel messy inside. Unlike the Exhorter, you seldom lose something completely; at most you misplace it: you know exactly where to begin looking for it when it is gone. 2. You like to work with your hands. When you are visiting someone else, for example, and cannot help, then you feel frustrated. If something needs doing, and you cannot get to it right away, then it disturbs you all day. It is almost as if a part of your mind has locked up and cannot think. 3. The Teacher when he is young has a real curiosity: he collects facts and more facts until he has enough to build general principles. In maturity he lives in those generalities; he enjoys making deductions and predictions. You as a youngster learn skills and techniques. You collect tools; you use your hands, you try things. Your dream, as an adult, is to have a fully equipped tool shed, kitchen or garden of your own. From this base of service you reach out, like the Teacher, to meet the needs of others. 4. The Teacher rethinks theory when there is inadequacy; you are similar in realms of the practical. When the order in your home, workshop or place of service falls below a certain point, then suddenly it is time to clean up. You move from one section or room to the next; it feels good to look at it when it is done. 5. The Teacher applies what he knows—theory is implemented in his person into action. Similarly, something in you wants to know the ‘why’ for what you do—personal action must have a basis in theory. You are not interested, though, in learning the useless. When someone gives you fact that you feel is

Personality Profiles - More Detail unnecessary, then you tune it out: “Don’t bother me with that. I will never need it!” 6. The Teacher pulls back from involvement when understanding is not ‘OK.’ In a similar way you also can stop helping others, when you encounter a lack of preparedness in your home or workshop. “Don’t bother me now,” you say even to those with needs, “Can’t you see that I’m busy. I’ll help you when I’m ready, after I’m finished.” If things continue in disorder over time, then you also are affected emotionally; you too find it hard to look others in the face. 7. The Teacher is disoriented when his frame-ofreference is challenged; you on your part hate moving. The thought of a relocation of your things to some other place, even when it is nearby, can make you physically ill. 8. You are always sensing things that need to be done. You look. You see what should be. You come up with a step of action to restore what is lacking, you do it, then you look again. Wherever you are placed, you reach out from your base of service—and bring your own particular kind of practical order. 9. The Teacher tests his sources; you like to be under the guidance of those whose example you can respect. You respond well to authority. Those over you sense it: as a child you can easily become the teacher’s pet. 10. You learn by example. You watch another working with his hands, and your mind formulates his action into steps that you yourself can follow. Before you know it, you have acquired his skills. You pick up and play tunes easily by ear; you develop musical style as you listen to those with expertise. 11. The Teacher remembers the essence of what he has heard or said; you recall what you have seen and done—not details, but the essentials. It makes you very aware of your own past, especially as it relates to tasks. History as an abstract subject, we might add, becomes enjoyable as you experience it personally: field trips in school are important. 12. The Teacher explores concepts in the intellectual; you discover what is new in the world around you. When your home base is ordered, then perhaps you think about traveling. You may learn a new skill or acquire another tool. 13. You find it difficult to learn consciously apart from examples. You need to see things—should someone give you a principle or a theoretical statement, then your immediate response is: “Show me! Give me an illustration!” 14. It makes you very adaptable: you move easily in directions suggested by others. You are, in fact, an ideal marriage partner—you can make a success of it with just about anyone! The Teacher who has you as a mate is particularly fortunate. You add balance and variety to his life.

77

15. Interestingly, you find it hard to diagnose your own mistakes. When someone shows you how to use a breadmaker, for instance, and you feel it is not turning out, then you go back to your instructor and ask, “Why? Show me!” You cannot always figure it out for yourself. 16. You find it difficult also to sense the importance of your own contribution. You have a desire to please, yet others must tell you that this is helpful. You need from them the Big Picture, and the part that you have played—it is the way in which they show their appreciation. 17. The result is interesting: you do not rise above your examples—you are not capable of it (unless you yield control to subconscious modes of thought), nor do you wish it. You are the unsung hero of history; like the Teacher, you operate behind the scenes. Balancing this, as we will see, is a tremendous emotional stability. 18. You live in the Here and Now. The Teacher thinks in terms of present theory, and is known therefore as a long-range thinker: analysis on his part is inherently timeless. It is strange, for he himself ignores past history, practical details of his present existence, or even future projects—except as they relate to present thought. You on your part, in a similar way, are conscious of current tasks and needs. Others see you therefore as a short-range thinker—or at times, when they do not understand you, even as a non-thinker. It again is strange, for you are always learning skills and acquiring tools that will increase your effectiveness in the future. 19. Like all of us, you need excitement and challenge. You are not equipped, though, to generate these for yourself—you live in the Here and Now, you look to examples; you deal with what is, not what could be— others need to provide it for you. You are attracted therefore to groups: those in authority become your examples, you watch at the same time and learn from your peers. In a group you are useful—you receive appreciation there as well. 20. You are not easily bored. You do not consciously learn from your activity—it does not matter, therefore, when your actions teach you nothing new! Activity becomes different for you when the need is different: you love Nature for this reason, people, farming—you can repeat the seemingly repetitive task for days and months and never get tired of it. The same task is meeting differing needs, and this is sufficient variety. Details of housework—when they must be done, your effort is appreciated, and the family is moving with purpose—are not as abhorrent to you as they might be to others.1 By the same token, you do 1 It’s like the Exhorter. If he can teach the same thing to different people, then it is different. Similarly, if you

78

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. not appreciate tedious work with computers or technology: environment as well as task remains fixed. 21. Appreciation is particularly important. When others forget to communicate the importance of your contribution, then suddenly you feel used, no longer essential. The group of which you are a part is going its own direction and leaving you behind—to do the busy-work! Suddenly you are very sensitive to the mundane! 22. You yourself are very loyal to those you serve— when they are worthy of respect, and part of a group with purpose. You give commitment, like the Teacher, that ‘signs in blood’; once you become a part, then you find it hard to say ‘no.’ 23. Like the Teacher, you have a sense of sequence— you easily work out the order in which things must be done. You visualize the example, you look at what is before you, and suddenly you know what is next. Often you write a do-list; it feels good to check things off when they are finished. You are good at arithmetic—not logic, calculus or geometry, but numbers. You cannot imaginatively alter the real, as can the Contributor, but you can set it forward or back in time: if you are planning a trip, then the history of places you will see becomes suddenly enjoyable. 24. As in the Teacher, this sense of sequence is derived from a feeling for transition and change: you are aware of the outlines of objects, for instance; you like silhouettes. As a child you learn quickly to draw within the lines. You are oriented towards Vision rather than Hearing; at times you can be very quiet. 25. The Teacher is diligent; you have a physical stamina that can keep you going for hours—in combination with a practical mind and a tolerance for the mundane, it makes you, under competent supervision, into a great elementary school teacher. Other tasks are there in your thought, or on your do-list, but you work on the one at hand until it is completed. Your standards are high: deadlines will suffer when quality is genuinely at stake. Like the Teacher, you wonder why others are so lazy: “If only they would get busy, things would take care of themselves.” 26. Like the Teacher, you do not like to be disturbed in the middle of something. You have your own way of working; you can be very stubborn in resisting the interference of others. Certainly you do not like things sprung on you suddenly; it violates what is in your mind. Between projects, though, you are flexible— you can be persuaded easily, in times of transition, to do the entirely new. 27. A desire to finish what you start generates a sense of duty. If something on your list needs doing, it can keep you from other activity that is more enjoy-

need to do the same actions repeatedly, to help some group progress forward, these also are seen as different.

able. You see the short-term: you may work on smaller tasks first, and leave the bigger job for last. 28. You communicate through the completed task. The Teacher does not like to be interrupted when he is thinking or talking; he feels used when people ask for information but defer his analysis of it. You feel something similar when people want your help, but do not give you the freedom to apply your own individualized skills and methods. As with the Teacher, this kind of interference quickly transforms meaningful activity into busy-work. 29. Like the Teacher, you find it difficult to delegate. If your own hands have not done something, then you are not sufficiently familiar with it. It is as you do things that your mind moves further: it would be impossible for you to stand back and to communicate the required steps of action in advance to others. 30. Your home can be a real center of social interaction. You join groups elsewhere; you bring selected individuals back to you. You are prepared to serve visitors—you appreciate it when others come over, you include those with needs. Guests keep you in touch with the outside world; they bring excitement, they give you a feeling for the overall flow of events. You especially like to share with your small circle of close companions. Hospitality on your part is meaningful—and it is always appreciated by others. 31. You are not one, though, to experiment on your guests. As a housewife, for instance, you may have a fixed number of recipes; unlike the Facilitator, you do not alter them—you simply are not equipped to finetune the results. What you know is learned from others or from cookbooks, then tried personally on the family and proven reliable before it is used elsewhere. As a husband, similarly, you have tools in your workshop that are ‘tried and true.’ The fancy and gadgetfull machine does not attract you; should you be forced in any case to buy it, then you get lessons on its use before you make it available to others. 32. Let us digress for a moment. The Teacher, we have said, is sensitive, he hates conflict—under the surface of his person, that is, lie Mercy-traits! That is what we mean when we speak of the emotion of people and relationships, and contrast it with theoryemotion—people- and relationship-emotion is Mercy feeling. The Mercy studies widely, he learns from those he respects—under the level of his awareness are Teacher-traits. It means, parenthetically, that the world cannot eliminate the Teacher and his theoryemotion without also destroying a part of its own subconscious. The Perceiver, beneath the surface, has Server-traits; his hands are often playing with something—concepts must be useful; he can hurt himself, in fact, as he moves strongly, apart from conscious thought, to implement ideas. You, below the surface, have Perceiver-traits. They come across as aspects of

Personality Profiles - More Detail confidence; you cannot reason with them or turn them off. They are trained over time, by your environment. 33. Like the Perceiver you are sensitive, for instance, to ‘personhood’—others are awed at times by your quiet ‘presence.’ You feel duty to those you serve, it adds to duty that finishes the task; there is loyalty towards friends—no one gets between you and your companions. The other side is there as well: the Perceiver lives easily in alternate realities; you can restrict yourself to spheres of service that are comfortable. You may be the mechanic, for instance, living for the cars that you renovate in your garage, tuning out the needs of others. The Perceiver does not always think, he may procrastinate: you, the potential ‘neat freak,’ can live passively in the midst of a mess, or float through life as a responder. It takes effort to think; you may choose not to be tidy. 34. The Teacher narrows down as necessary in a search for order; you consciously choose practical neatness in some restricted sphere. At the same time, below the surface of your awareness, is many-sided Perceiver strategy. It wants to roam and to pioneer further. Yes, you hate moving, but you also love the occasional trip, when your base is secure. 35. The Perceiver and the Mercy become manysided, and even fragmented, when there are too few links and associations. You and the Teacher, in a parallel manner, can shop for the ‘pre-packaged frame of thought.’ Just as the Teacher confabulates so that he can bring order to completion, so loyalty on your part may be unthinking; you can hesitate to re-evaluate your commitment. You want to be useful, and so you may end up being ‘used.’ 36. Appreciation for you, we have said, is the communication of the Big Picture and your value within it. Reinforcing this, from below your awareness, is a desire for honor. You genuinely need to be recognized. It gives you the potential for a strong selfesteem. 37. The Perceiver is ambitious; he wants ‘personhood’ and uniqueness. In you this is released in a different way. You do not want to be in charge: it would be life without an example. You long to be a part, rather, of some other person’s significance and success. Let me add that this is why there are so few Servers who excel in history! And I’m going to add a further parenthetical aside: The Server’s part of the mind, in the Contributor, is the segment that does the highest kind of abstract mathematics. It is fully involved in the Teacher’s theorizing. Why is it restricted to practical tasks in the Server? Why does it operate in him at seemingly such a basic level? Here is my guess. There are two modes of Server thought. We are looking at one here. The other can only be entered through a long process in which subconscious modes

79

of thought are trained in sequence, one after the other. The Server is so tied to the practical by his current mode of thought—the situation is so stable—that he simply will not allow it to happen. If it was done, however, then suddenly the lights would turn on in the Server, and the world might see something that it has never seen before. 38. You do not wish to rise above your examples— yes, that is exactly the problem—it frees you from many of the worries of others. You like what you are; it gives you a strong emotional stability. 39. Interestingly, this stability means that you do not have much of an inherent sense of humor—for we play in humor with areas that are sensitive, and you lack these. At the same time you are a great companion. Your relaxed solidness acts often to buffer the instabilities of those around you. 40. Stability in you, though, is not absolute. You hate moving. Family members that are untidy disturb you—as wrong thinking in family does the Teacher. You are disoriented by a lack of skills or tools—it keeps you from putting things into order. You feel abandoned, moreover, when one who is an example proves suddenly unworthy. You are especially affected by the death of a capable marriage partner. Suddenly you are faced with long-term challenges— you, who operates in the Here and Now, and trusts others to make those decisions for you. For a time you may not know how to cope! 41. You can also experience frustration. You follow others, you want to please them, you desire appreciation—you are driven easily, therefore, by expectation. You refuse to say ‘no,’ then you feel pressured as things pile up. You work madly to finish assignments; it leaves you no time to watch and to copy. Duty becomes your taskmaster—you may actually stop learning! A highly competitive environment, for this reason—a university for example—can actually retard your education. Your employer needs to be sensitive to your limitations. Parents or your marriage partner at times may need to protect you. Another aside: How is the Server to be educated into a further mode of thought when he is so difficult to train, and it is so easy and pleasant for the rest of us simply to ‘let him be’? It will be a real challenge for educators. 42. Like the Teacher, you do not take the offensive in a fight. You project expectations of tidiness, yet you do not force the issue. When the sight of another’s ‘mess’ becomes too painful, then you move elsewhere. Or, when this is impossible, you establish order in some smaller area that is especially ‘yours.’ 43. You are not one for public speaking. With guests you can be vocal enough, but you do not like to be the Authority, especially when it involves speaking. Your talking therefore, when you do it, is based in the instruction of others, it gives examples and ‘how-to’s

80

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. that are tested, it shares personal experience. Others, for this reason, find it very easy to listen! 44. The Teacher rests by working with his hands. You in contrast relax with light reading or study— biographies of real individuals, ‘how-to’ books, personal experiences and testimonies, stories that are true. You may even involve yourself briefly in theory, especially as it relates to the practical—and look for a time almost like a Teacher. When you are rested, though, an extension of this work in the theoretical becomes abhorrent to you—there is no conscious analysis, and thus no long-term fulfillment. 45. The Teacher can imitate others in his environment; he finds it hard to become himself. You have a strong, Perceiver-like self-image under the surface—it gives to you a sense of your own ‘personhood.’ You look to the example of others—as the Teacher is tempted to do—then you duplicate their actions. You are oriented towards the practical; it is easy for you to become yourself. 46. This can be a disadvantage. The Teacher, in times of passivity and frustration, develops underlying parts of his person—as he copies others, perhaps— when he finally becomes active, he retains what was learned. You must work harder to develop, and then maintain, those parts of you that are submerged. 47. People do not generally understand the Teacher as a servant: formation of theory and its communication to others is not considered to be activity—the assumption is that service involves action. Similarly, you are not always understood as a Thinker. Discernment of needs, and the formulation of steps to meet those needs, is not seen as intellectual! 48. To begin with, you can be somewhat pushy—you see needs and meet them, whether or not recipients desire this service. You finish tasks, even when the needs change: “Don’t disturb me in the middle of something.” 49. In maturity, people are more important than tasks. A quiet strength develops, beneath the surface, which is seen by others. It demands appreciation; in subtle ways it lends dignity and keeps you from being used. You become sensitive to the real need, you pick and choose among tasks—and when for some reason appreciation is lacking, then you are able to accept this as well. Others view you, like the Teacher, as a source of stability: “I can trust him. He is solid.”

tion of yourself rather in the Teacher, then you may be a Facilitator, not a Server.

SERVER OR MERCY Server or Mercy: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

8. 9.

10. 11.

12.

13. 14.

15.

16.

17. Clue One: If your marriage partner or best friend is a Server, but you are not, then you yourself may be a Teacher, Facilitator, Contributor or Mercy. You are probably not a Perceiver or an Exhorter. Clue Two: If you see in yourself many of the traits of the Server, then look also at the Perceiver and the Teacher. If Perceiver-personality describes a part of you, then you are a Contributor, not a Server. If you see a por-

18.

19.

S(erver) - thinks in terms of the practical. M(ercy) - thinks visually, in pictures. Sr - likes to see everything in its place—order. M - sees the thing that is out of place—disorder. Sr - senses practical needs of others. M - identifies with others. Sr - lives easily with a bit of disorder. M - can be meticulously clean, a perfectionist. Sr - hates moving. M - does not like to leave familiar surroundings. Sr - asks for illustrations. M - wants to know ‘who’ you are talking about. Sr - likes to try something before he learns about it. M - learns from experience. Sr - does one thing at a time. M - can do a number of tasks at once. Sr - hates to be interrupted in the middle of something. M - leaves one task for another, when it becomes more important. Sr - works well without supervision. M - can be lazy when there is no pressure. Sr - does not experiment with something when it is working. M - may find it difficult to adjust to what is new. Sr - asks for advice when something goes wrong. M - thinks back, when something goes wrong, to what worked before. Sr - is emotionally stable. M - can become emotionally involved. Sr - needs others to provide excitement and purpose. M - is himself a real source of excitement. Sr - has a sense of delight rather than a sense of humor. M - loves to laugh and to tell stories to friends. Sr - likes to be part of another’s success. M - can hunger for personal fame and recognition. Sr - does not delegate. M - finds it difficult to delegate in a balanced way. Sr - cannot always say ‘no.’ M - may find it hard to defend himself against those who find fault. Sr - has a real respect for the one whose life is an example. M - learns from the example of those he respects.

Personality Profiles - More Detail 20. Sr - learns best as part of a group. M - responds to the environment surrounding a group. 21. Sr - sees what needs doing. M - can develop high standards that keep him continually busy. 22. Sr - has a high tolerance for repetitive tasks, when they are necessary and appreciated. M - identifies with others and does for them what is necessary. 23. Sr - does not like to be manipulated by ‘false’ appreciation. M - wants appreciation to come from the heart. 24. Sr - develops in self-esteem as he experiences success. M - has a sensitive self-concept, and can feel ‘unlovable’ when he is hurt. 25. Sr - enjoys the relaxation of dining out. M - loves the atmosphere of dining in a restaurant. 26. Sr - can be somewhat stodgy or ‘dowdy’ in his dress—it’s comfortable. M - may respond strongly to changing fashions. 27. Sr - is able to detach himself from another’s ‘mess.’ M - must remove himself physically from those who act inappropriately. 28. Sr - responds well to authority. M - can rebel against those who seem to do what is wrong. 29. Sr - finds it easy to become himself. M - varies widely in the level of his maturity. 30. Sr - does not generally think of himself as a public speaker. M - can be a scintillating platform performer. 31. Sr - relaxes with practical books and light reading. M - relaxes often in Nature. 32. Sr - lives in the present. M - can withdraw mentally to the past or the future. 33. Sr - rises easily above an unhappy childhood. M - may need extensive inner healing when childhood experience has been unhealthy. 34. Sr – is practical, and creates emotional stability. M – is emotionally volatile, and potentially a source of sensitivity. Let’s look at the details. 1. S(erver) - He has a visual mind in the sense that he thinks in terms of the practical. He is very aware of objects: there is a place for everything, and everything in its place. M(ercy) - He actually sees mental pictures; he can close his eyes and experience flashbacks of events and happenings. He knows what facial or physical expres-

81

sions will characterize feeling. The present is evaluated in the light of the past; he senses atmosphere. 2. Sr - He likes to work with his hands. His mind senses the breakdown in order—to him it is an ‘eyesore’—he puts things back in their places. It feels good to look again when he is done. The development of this order is itself fulfilling. M - He too works with his hands. His mind takes in the room or situation as a whole, he sees various things that do not fit—the pillow that is out of position, the engine with a funny sound, the color that is not coordinated, the wrong voltage level on the circuit board—he eliminates what is wrong. Links develop between these events that help him to evaluate things in the future, and to avoid unpleasantness. 3. Sr - He senses the practical needs of those around him; he likes to please: “I’ll do this for you.” M - He identifies with others; they are hurting, he knows what it is like, and so he does for them what he himself would appreciate in their situation: “I’ll do this for you.” 4. Sr - He lives easily with a bit of disorder: the house is meant to be lived in; the workshop should be used. At the same time he has a threshold of tolerance: when enough objects are out of place, then suddenly he is disturbed. M - The Mercy has a similar threshold—when a sufficient number of experiences indicate discrepancy, then he is troubled. He may not do anything about it; he can be lazy. He can also become a perfectionist, especially in areas where he has many associations. The Mercy-wife can make her living room into a showpiece, for instance, and use it only for guests. Her standards rise as she continues to fuss; she worries about ever-smaller pieces of disorder and dirt until finally she is preoccupied with germs, things so small they cannot even be seen. 5. Sr - He is disoriented by a physical move. A house or a workshop has its counterpart inside his head—it is mind wrenching to alter the place in which his things are located. M - A home develops memories over time; it becomes comfortable, like an old shoe. A physical move to some location nearby is tolerable—he retains friends, shopping habits, restaurants. Relocation to another city, though, can be frightening. Atmosphere in the house seems oddly wrong. Doors and hallways are different; floors and walls creak at night—he imagines things. The Server is fine when places have been found for all of his objects; the Mercy suffers for some time thereafter. 6. Sr - The Server, given an abstract statement, will ask for an example: “What are you talking about? How is it useful?” M - The Mercy, given theory, is more likely to ask: “Who is it? How does it affect me?”

82

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. 7. Sr - Instruction for him is preceded by the example: “Don’t tell me,” he says, “Show me! I’ll watch and try it, then I’ll understand.” The university student appreciates laboratory experience before classroom teaching. He likes to try things with his own hands—he knows then what is useful to learn. The Teacher, we might add, is just the opposite: he reads instructions before trying things out; he on his part might choose to eliminate the laboratory completely, if he could. M - Examples for him are themselves instructive: “Don’t give me principle. Let me see for myself!” He compares the present with the past, he forms attitudes, and then he acts. Study can be in response to the expectation of others; he has awesome stamina. Actual words of the instructor are visually recalled and associated. The university student, especially the male, can be a real intellectual—here again you see, parenthetically, that theory-emotion, in the Mercy, lies deep under the surface of people-feeling. As a professor he gives practical projects, so that you also can learn from experience. 8. Sr - He senses sequence of time: he knows the progression of steps necessary to accomplish a given result. These segments line up in his head, one behind the other, in the order in which they must be done. M - He senses importance or priority. Like the Perceiver he can be black and white: whatever he is doing has his whole attention; it is the most important thing—for now. One task is dropped for another, though, when the second suddenly seems more significant. He finds it hard, in this regard, to get the punch line right on a joke, the moral correct in a story: it is the most essential part and so it comes out first, or in some other way it is flubbed. 9. Sr - He does not like to be interrupted in the middle of a task. M - He on his part is easily interrupted. He quickly drops what he is doing when you have something important to say; he feels free in turn to disturb you. He starts for the basement, does several things on the way, then forgets what he came for when he arrives. 10. Sr - He works well without supervision. It frustrates him to be pushed. M - He works best under moderate pressure. He can be lazy, in fact, when there are no deadlines, no people that are hurting. Should he start in spite of laziness, then he can become the perfectionist: every minor flaw is sensed and corrected. The mother of the bride-to-be will spend many hours decorating the wedding cake. The university student edits and reedits the paper—only as deadlines draw near does he hand it in. 11. Sr - He likes the simple that is ‘tried and true’— he is not one to experiment.

M - He finds it difficult to adjust to the new. Selfprogramming aspects of the VCR machine, for instance, can remain unused—they are too ‘newfangled.’ The computer initially is left alone; he has no previous associations. If he is forced by circumstances to face the unfamiliar, then he may not be able to sleep for worrying about it. 12. Sr - He finds it hard to learn from his own mistakes. The cook, because of this, may not feel the need to taste his own cooking: “If I follow the recipe, then it will all turn out.” M - When something goes wrong, then he remembers what worked in the past, and he tries it. He senses the problem: the Mercy-cook easily judges himself and others by the ability to rescue a bad dish. He loves food, and hates germs: he is surrounded, in a culinary crisis, by a number of tasting spoons, each used once, then discarded. 13. Sr - He is generally very stable emotionally. M - He easily becomes emotionally involved, especially when there is hurt or conflict. At the same time he can move directly from empathy to action, apart from emotion—it requires strong Perceiver-like conviction based in clear principles (Abraham Lincoln, Gandhi, Martin Luther King). 14. Sr - He is not equipped to generate excitement and purpose, yet at the same time he needs these challenges. He brings guests, therefore, into his home—they keep him in touch with what is happening elsewhere. He commits himself to groups and projects; they give to him a sense of significance and belonging. M - He is a real source of excitement; people like to be around him. Like the Server, he is grouporiented: he identifies with others, and appreciates meaningful interaction. In consequence, he loves hospitality, and he does it with ‘class.’ Birthdays and holidays are special times of fun and fellowship. The Server loves to join in. 15. Sr - He is a wonderful companion: he is gracious, he laughs, he relates examples. He has more of a sense of delight, though, than a sense of humor. M - He has a scintillating sense of humor, based often in the false association or embarrassing situation. He laughs, he tells stories—and of course flubs the canned jokes. The Server feels intimidated; it is not in him to follow suit. 16. Sr - Often you find him operating behind the scenes. He is highly supportive of others—when he knows that action is meaningful, and that he is being appreciated. M - He is sensitive to relationships. To be effective with others, he must be appreciated: he yearns at times, therefore, for fame, recognition and honor, the outward trappings of success. He receives the love he needs when he learns to give of himself to others.

Personality Profiles - More Detail 17. Sr - Like the Teacher, he finds it difficult to delegate. He does things one step at a time; how is he to communicate this to others? M - Like the Perceiver, he finds it difficult to delegate in ways that are balanced. It makes sense: tasks are not the issue, you are as a person. If you are sincere, and have succeeded before, then he stands back: “Surely you will know, with your experience, what to do and how to act.” He shares examples from his own past; they are not directly task-related. He fits you into the atmosphere. If you succeed, then he may praise you excessively, so that you become dependent upon him for your approval. When you fail, then he criticizes your person: “Change!—and your work will as well.” For a time he might withhold his approval; to motivate you he could give the same job to someone else in parallel. If this does not affect you—as might, for instance, be the case with the Teacher— then he can become disoriented and stop working with you entirely. He expects you to react as he would in your situation—freedom is given, in fact, to enable this conformity—should you think or act differently, then you can find yourself moved to a lesser position, quietly, without explanation. He senses the exception: if you complain or apologize, then he may break the rules, just this once, for you; if he does it too often, with too many people, then administrative order can break down completely. 18. Sr - It can be hard for him to say ‘no.’ He goes at times until he drops. M - He cannot always defend himself against those who find fault, especially when there is partial truth to what they say—his mouth will close and he simply will not know what to say. He may for a time try to conform—he has an awesome stamina—then suddenly explode into anger. 19. Sr - He needs an example, so that he can copy. Action for him can speak much more clearly than words. M - He is sensitive also to the example—he stops listening when a person’s life is inconsistent with his words. He on his part can be taken in, when people are silent, by their dress and titles; the Server looks further for deeper qualities. 20. Sr - He moves best as part of a group—he cannot grow or develop in a corner like the Teacher. M - His thinking is influenced by his environment: it makes him group-oriented as well. The Server looks for facts that lie behind examples—he learns them from those whose life is ordered—the Mercy in contrast eliminates the Lie behind disharmony.1 When conflict is absent, then the Mercy easily 1 Why ‘Lie,’ with a capital ‘L’? Perceiver strategy sees the Form behind the external, the Ideal of what is seen. It is underlying Perceiver thought, and its sensitivity for the

83

assumes that underlying facts are correct. When leaders seem sincere and loving, then he can accept their words. ‘Truth’ is judged by this feeling for environment; for some, in fact, ‘truth’ is the environment—it is a place that is non-abrasive, in which emotional warning systems stop ringing.2 21. Sr - He cannot rest when there is something that needs doing, and he is not working on it. He looks, though, at needs in the real world: when his home or workshop is tidy, and his do-list is clear, then he feels free to relax. M - Expectations of others can become a part of conscience: “I must do this; it is my duty.” He may actually become his own taskmaster, driving himself to action—when approval from those who have expectations is the goal, then he can eliminate every speck of dust and germs, so that they will gain the right impression. It can make him seem at times like a superServer. Parenthetically, do you begin to see that Server and Mercy thought work together in the mind? We said before that the Server operates generally at a very practical level, and that this is a highly stable form of thought, and that it is very, very hard to push him beyond it—I would like to add now that it involves Server and Mercy mental strategies working together. Here you see what it looks like from the Mercy side of the equation. The Mercy, like the Server, finds a degree of emotional stability in this kind of thinking, though not as much as does the Server—it can also be difficult to push him to move further. 22. Sr - Thought in him compares examples, from watching others, with situations—it determines need, then action to resolve that need. He is thus not one to experiment with something that works; he looks for variety in the environment, not in his techniques. It is easy for him, therefore, to do the repetitive—when it is necessary, leading somewhere, and appreciated. M - Thought in him evaluates the present in the light of the past. He identifies with others—their needs become his. Similar tasks done for different people, in varying situations, are seen, therefore, as different! He also can handle the repetitive! At the same time he is sensitive to the expectation of others: he will do the boring when it is required, but he hates it.3

‘puzzle piece’ that doesn’t fit, which is the engine behind Mercy discernment, just as Teacher analysis and its ordering mechanism is the foundation for Server thought. 2

Mercy strategy is thus a natural base for INFJ thought and its ‘approval conscience.’ 3 Both Server and Mercy can easily access the ISFJ stimulus-response mechanism. The Server is conscious at the response end—thus, he doesn’t mind if the stimulus is

84

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. 23. Sr - Appreciation for him is largely verbal—the ‘reason why’ for what he is doing, and how it fits into the Big Picture. You can’t fool him: he does things in his own way, his service is intelligent—if you try to ‘use’ him by giving him a false picture, then he will find you out. M - Appreciation is a matter of the heart; it honors him as a person. Flowers, notes, public acknowledgements—all communicate this. The important thing with gifts, though, is the motive: expensive items given without thought mean little. Simple things chosen with care mean much—they can be treasured for years. 24. Sr - Self-esteem is based often in personal past success, and the appreciation of those he respects. It develops over time as action is seen to yield results. M - Self-concept is based to a larger degree in the acts, words and reactions of others. A healthy past, or one that is healed, generates actions to which others can respond positively. 25. Sr - He likes to go out for dinner—it feels good, on occasion, to be served by others. M - He also appreciates going out: food is the ‘love substitute’; interaction with others, in a healthy atmosphere, raises his self-concept; the experience itself is a memory to be treasured. 26. Sr - He can be somewhat stodgy or ‘dowdy’ in his dress; it’s ‘comfortable,’ and he stays with this image. M - When he is ‘OK,’ then he responds quickly to changing fashion: he wears what is ‘in,’ he coordinates colors. When life is lived vicariously, then this sensitivity dissipates—he may begin to buy the garish, or stick with the out-of-date. 27. Sr - The Server, like the Teacher, detaches himself from the ‘mess’ of another. He needs freedom to do things his own way; he gives this liberty also to others. Should they choose to live in disorder, then ultimately it is none of his business. M - The Mercy identifies with others; he hates to see them acting inappropriately. It is almost as if he himself is doing it; he cannot remain detached. Either he helps, or else he moves quickly away. 28. Sr - He respects those with authority. He can give them a piece of his mind at times, but ultimately he is not a rebel or a revolutionary. M - The immature Mercy, convinced that he is right, and another wrong, is a law to himself. To the degree that he can get others to approve of his atti-

repetitive, as long as he is appreciated and doing something meaningful. The Mercy is conscious rather at the stimulus end—there must be differing ‘identification,’ from one repetition to the next, or he will be ‘bored.’ INFJ approval can push him into the boring, but he won’t enjoy it.

tudes, he may feel free to spread this rebellion: “Do as I say, and things will work out.” Those who disagree with this perception are labeled as ‘proud.’ You cannot reason with him; words spoken here will not help either. He changes when he is placed into a healthy environment. 29. Sr - His personality is down-to-earth; it is easy for him to become himself. M - Personal development varies more widely in the Mercy than in the Server. He can close up, hide behind etiquette, become very intellectual, or lose himself in manual work. He can also spread sensitivity to others—as his memories are healed, and he learns to share himself, his human side. 30. Sr - He does not usually think of himself as a public speaker: “What have I got to say?” Others at the same time enjoy listening: his talk is full of examples; he shares skills and techniques that are proven. M - He can be a scintillating platform performer, the most effective of them all (Will Rogers). He identifies with his listeners, he communicates feeling, he compares like things with like, he tells stories. He says what no one else could say—and he gets away with it! 31. Sr - He relaxes with books that are practical, or by talking with visitors. He gravitates towards excitement. M - The Server reads quietly to himself, the Mercy in contrast may like to read out loud. If he is tired, then he relaxes by ‘getting away from it all.’ He goes to some place that is quiet, where his mind can stop its continuing associative analysis. Nature refreshes him—it is always healthy, always the same, yet somehow always different. 32. Sr - He lives in the Here and Now; it can overwhelm him to be forced suddenly to look into the future. M - He on his part can escape mentally from the present, into the past or the future. Suddenly, when he is tired, or a comment is made, he goes quiet. You ask: “What is wrong?” “Nothing,” he replies. You ask again and he withdraws further: “Nothing, I’m alright.” He lives for a time in that other world, inside—then he emerges, when he is rested. 33. Sr - It is easy for him to rise above an unhappy childhood: one good example, somewhere, and he follows. The leader he picks, though, had better be strong: the Server can wrestle for years with residual feelings of loyalty towards those with whom he was previously involved. M - It takes effort for him to rise above the past. He learns from events, not facts—one wonders in particular at the effect of television, over the long term, on this kind of a mind! 34. Sr - The Server is a source of order in the practical. Emotionally he is stable. He needs others to pro-

Personality Profiles - More Detail vide excitement and purpose. M - The Mercy is a source of excitement. Emotionally he is volatile. Initially he needs others to demonstrate right living. We might add: the Mercyparent who is continually nagging his Mercy-child, teaching him, by words rather than example, how to act appropriately, is not being a good example to the child. Life elsewhere is not like that! The Mercy who emerges from this kind of background forms conflicts, when they are healed, into a foundation for deep sensitivity.

SERVER OR CONTRIBUTOR Server or Contributor: 1. 2.

3. 4. 5. 6.

7. 8. 9. 10.

11.

12. 13. 14. 15.

16.

S(erver) - is unidirectional. C(ontributor) - feels scattered. Sr - does not want to be anything other than a Server. C - often wishes to develop more of his personality. Sr - is not a fighter. C - can be quite argumentative. Sr - does not really enjoy games. C - may love games and puzzles. Sr - reads true stories and biographies. C - can like mysteries and detective novels. Sr - has a sense of delight rather than a sense of humor. C - is a mimic and practical joker. Sr - prefers to work under others. C - is a natural leader. Sr - is somewhat of a ‘homebody.’ C - loves to explore and to travel. Sr - draws easily within the lines. C - can be great at calligraphy. Sr - learns from watching the example of others. C - is able to learn from a description, apart from examples. Sr - needs to see for himself what you are talking about. C - has a great imagination. Sr - does not consider himself a public speaker. C - can be a very effective speaker and writer. Sr - leaves long-range planning to others. C - forms long-term plans and objectives. Sr - gets started on the task immediately. C - does not like to start until everything is ready. Sr - is not comfortable with concepts that are too abstract. C - can be curious about anything and everything. Sr - finds it difficult to delegate. C - hates to lose control.

85

17. Sr - does not like to be interrupted in the middle of a task. C - does not like to encounter the unexpected. 18. Sr - prefers to do things himself. C - finds it difficult to alter direction once he has started. 19. Sr - can relax when his work is done. C - can always think of something else that needs doing. 20. Sr - is emotionally stable. C - may have deep fears and anxieties. 21. Sr - has real physical stamina. C - can become a real professional. 22. Sr - brings order into his kitchen or working area. C - develops an area of expertise. 23. Sr - does not spread himself too thin. C - can have skills in a number of inter-related areas. 24. Sr - cannot learn theory that seems useless. C - may on occasion stay stubbornly away from all that is theoretical. 25. Sr – remembers his own personal past history. C - enjoys history as a whole. 26. Sr - can easily retain the unnecessary step. C - optimizes action to eliminate the nonessential. 27. Sr - looks to the expert when something goes wrong. C - discovers what he is doing wrong and fixes it. 28. Sr - does not experiment when something is working. C - seeks out challenge and adventure. 29. Sr - is group-oriented. C - is quite independent and can at times walk alone. 30. Sr - likes to acquire tools and learn new techniques. C - likes to collect objects: paintings, coins. 31. Sr - does not wish to rise above his superiors. C - senses pecking order and is able to become the leader. 32. Sr - readily admits his mistakes. C - finds it difficult to apologize or to admit that he was wrong. 33. Sr - needs appreciation from others. C - likes to be recognized as having the ‘right stuff.’ 34. Sr - has a high tolerance for repetitive tasks. C - is bored once things are fully developed. 35. Sr - hates to move. C - may change his profession every few years. 36. Sr - does not like to be manipulated. C - hates conditional acceptance. 37. Sr - may wonder inside why others are so ‘messy.’

86


38. 39. 40. 41.

42.

43. 44.

45.

46. 47.

48.

49. 50. 51. 52.

C - may lead others through hints and vague instructions. Sr - is a great companion. C - finds his place readily in the organization. Sr - can be rather staid in the way that he dresses. C - may judge others by the way that they dress. Sr - demonstrates a classy steadiness. C - seems to be surrounded by a sort of ‘aura.’ Sr - is similar in personality to other Servers. C - can differ radically in personality from other Contributors. Sr - is always open to learn. C - is not generally open to those he considers less qualified. Sr - works well without supervision. C - can choose to be totally passive. Sr - keeps to a schedule and is generally quite predictable. C - in passivity, becomes ultimately stereotyped. Sr - responds to those around him. C - is vulnerable, in passivity, to the unscrupulous promoter. Sr - can be very loyal. C - analyzes the Plan for the bottom line. Sr - tends to relax by doing something different within the home. C - can easily relax by pursuing challenge outside of the home. Sr - likes to have people share with him what is happening. C - finds hospitality natural and enjoyable. Sr - finds it easy to listen. C - does not appreciate small talk. Sr - has a small circle of close friends. C - may draw friends in as partners. Sr - buys what is necessary. C - may be stingy with small personal expenses. Sr - sees needs of others and meets them. C - can emphasize the importance of financial giving.

Let’s look at the details. 1.

S(erver) - He is highly unidirectional. C(ontributor) - He feels scattered: he alternates in his thinking between one mode in which he seems like a Server, and another in which he feels like a Perceiver. He is influenced by the part of him that is sensitive like the Mercy to people-emotion, and a conflicting part that is based in theory-emotion, like the Teacher. 2. Sr - He likes what he is; he does not want to be anything else. He is completely unaware that, far above him, there may be another level of personality. C - The Contributor can refuse to develop outside of a Server-like personality. Why? You will recall that the Contributor generally compares up, not down.

Suppose he falls behind in his education. He sees all the people who are better than he is, and it discourages him. It damages his self-esteem. Sometimes, he may mistreat family members, because their excellence in his perception is making him feel bad. Other times he can retreat to the one sanctuary that is left to him—practical action. Here at least it is the world with which he is competing, and not people. Still, he feels repressed, and driven to move further. He is the one who will study this section, not the Server. 3. Sr - He will not generally take the offensive in a fight. C - He can be highly argumentative: he may fight for months to resolve a small credit-card overcharge. 4. Sr - He does not really enjoy games. He joins in when others insist, then moves on quickly to meet a practical need: “Now, who will have coffee, and who will have tea?” C - He is highly competitive—he takes the time that is necessary, when it is his turn, to make the best move; he strives to win. 5. Sr - He tends to read true stories and biographies of real people. C - He may like mysteries, detective novels, escape narratives, tales of the macabre. 6. Sr - He has a sense of delight rather than a sense of humor. C - He is a mimic and a practical joker. His poking at times can be cruel. 7. Sr - He works behind the scenes, and under others. C - He is a natural leader: self-image suffers when he is not in a position of influence. 8. Sr - He is a ‘homebody.’ He likes to explore and to learn what is new, but from a secure base, with a guide. C - He loves to travel and to see things for himself. He sets his own itinerary. He can live for months, when he must, from a suitcase. 9. Sr - When it comes to pencil and paper, he easily draws a straight line on blank paper. In a similar way, he can tell when a picture is hanging properly on the wall. C - The Perceiver is an excellent draftsman—to orient a straight line, though, he needs a ruler; without help he begins to wander up or down. The Contributor has the ability to rotate things, like the Perceiver, then freeze at that orientation and draw, like the Server: it makes him great at calligraphy. He is unexcelled at judging angles and distances. 10. Sr - He learns from watching examples; his hands duplicate what is seen. C - He can visualize examples internally from spoken descriptions. It is an ability that is developed, interestingly, at the expense of manual dexterity. The one who is Server-oriented needs directions that are

Personality Profiles - More Detail simple—he implements them, once they are understood, with skill. The Contributor-intellectual, in contrast, deciphers instructions easily, then can find his hands all thumbs as he moves to carry them out. 11. Sr - He cannot modify experience, in abstract ways, in his head. Things change as he works with his hands, then looks again with his eyes. C - He is able to experience things vicariously; he has a great imagination. This involves a lot of processing, it cannot be turned off—he adjusts with effort, therefore, to the words of others. He is exhausted by those who move quickly from subject to subject.1 12. Sr - He considers himself to be a poor speaker— he is more talented than he thinks. C - He can be a highly effective and imaginative speaker and writer. It is an ability that takes practice to develop; he may hesitate to start, from initial fear of failure. 13. Sr - He sees a need, formulates a response, implements it, looks at the results, then puts together another step. Long-range planning is left to others. C - He can formulate and link steps—and implement them—in his head, apart from the real world. The movie director, for instance, can shoot scenes mentally before he does camera work; the bobsled athlete is able to run through the course in his imagination—and decide what he will do at each point— before he arrives at the starting gate. These steps form themselves in him into Plans; it makes him very selfcontained. 14. Sr - He gets started immediately: “I’ll do what I know to do, and the rest will take care of itself.” C - He may not start until every conceivable possibility has been explored. The Plan is formulated, and the part that others must play—it makes him into a great project manager. Like the Perceiver, though, he can procrastinate: he is an associative thinker, and it takes effort to get started. 15. Sr - He explores the real, not the abstract; he thinks as he sees needs and examples. C - He can be incredibly curious—he observes people and situations, he reads books, he has a real memory for trivia. A part of him works also from the top down, like the Perceiver: he cannot wait to open

87

presents. The Contributor child, in this regard, will generally find a way to tell in advance what is in the gifts under the Christmas tree. 16. Sr - He finds it difficult to delegate. The Servermother, for instance, does the cooking herself; her daughter generally has to learn from others how to prepare the food. C - He drives for control. The Plan is his, he formulated it—things must not change unexpectedly; pawns on his board must not move independently!2 In areas of cooking, he becomes the gourmet chef with the recipes; others take care of details for him. 17. Sr - He does not like his schedule altered abruptly when he is in the middle of something. C - He does not like to be faced suddenly by that which is new. We see it, for instance, in the way that he emerges from sleep: there may be a quick gasp— “Oh, what’s going on!”—before he enters into awareness. Dreams, in that time of transition, can become very real: “The curtains are burning! I see snakes in the rug!” 18. Sr - He does not appreciate interference when he is busy: the housewife chases you from the kitchen, “Too many cooks spoil the broth.” C - He finds it difficult to alter direction once he has started. Plans acquire momentum; often he must experience consequences before he is willing to change. It is this impetus, incidentally, that causes swings in business averages: “Stocks have been going up, I should buy. Real estate has been dropping, I wouldn’t touch it.” A focus on movement, rather than fundamentals, causes the market to overshoot proper levels—as many Contributors react in ways that are similar—until consequences crash in, and then there is panic! Waves of realization and liquidation sweep through the business community; there is turmoil for a time, then the cycle begins to reverse itself. 19. Sr - When objects are ordered, then he is able to relax: “Out of sight, out of mind.” At times he may actually have nothing to do. C - He visualizes things internally; he can always think of something to do. Guilt, a Plan that is incomplete, or an encounter with the unexpected, can keep his mind going for hours.3 Of course, like the Per-

1

Facilitators, Perceivers and Teachers need to realize that the Contributor is a practical, long-term planner. Tentative philosophizing and speculating on their part can be taken very seriously by the Contributor—he may begin to invest mental energy into working out the implications. When the Contributor protests at the direction of a conversation, therefore, he is not always being obnoxious; idle conjecture ‘whipsaws’ him from point to point, and may actually ‘rupture’ his ability to think. It may be better to ‘brainstorm’ in private first, and agree on a direction, before involving the Contributor.

2

Here is one reason why the Contributor may choose to become intellectually passive—pawns on the board do not need to be controlled when the plan is that there is no plan! 3

Contributor strategy ties intimately into the Reticular Activating System, and this enables consciousness and its opposite of sleep. Facilitator strategy monitors planning and feels pain when problems cannot be balanced with contingency possibilities—interaction

88

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. ceiver, to some extent he is also response-oriented; if his superiors have not assigned work for him to do, then he may find himself playing games, going fishing or planning a vacation. 20. Sr - He is emotionally stable. C - He can have deep fears and anxieties: “Have I forgotten something?” These misgivings drive him to eliminate the unknown; they cause him to fight for control. His stories of warning sound at times like those of the Mercy—it turns out that Mercy thought in the Contributor is not that far below the surface; he can release it, or in contrast he can choose to suppress it, in which case happiness suffers. 21. Sr - He is capable of an incredible diligence—he does what is necessary to bring his work up to the quality of the example. C - He on his part can alter the example internally! Initially he is like the Server—his standards rise, though, as he optimizes Plans and methods. Eventually, he may move far beyond the initial example. 22. Sr - His kitchen, garden or workshop is ordered; he surrounds himself with tools and techniques that are tried and true. C - He includes principles that enable him to maintain control; he has an area of expertise. 23. Sr - His base of service is a single, integrated entity. C - He can have several workshops in related fields. The filmmaker, for instance, may be proficient in photography, electronics, music, business—at the same time, with a complete working area for each field. He looks for self-sufficiency and vertical integration; he optimizes in those realms that are necessary for him to survive. 24. Sr - He cannot learn theory that seems useless. He admires those who can, and tries at times to follow—it is not in him, though, to visualize the abstract. To do so, he would have to make a huge, almost immeasurable leap in development; even I am not fully sure that it is possible. C - The Server-oriented Contributor is much more stubborn than the Server: he chooses, consciously, to ignore theory. When others push, then he complains about his lack of intellect. At the same time he yearns to bring the unknown into the known, where it can be controlled. Potentially he is a terrific scholar—he could in fact choose to become a Contributor-intellectual—it is evident from the way that this self-restricted, Server-oriented individual educates his children. 25. Sr - He has an excellent memory for the essence of previous examples, and the essentials of his own personal past. History with its unrelated names and

between the two strategies of Contributor and Facilitator, when there are problems in a plan, can generate insomnia.

dates, though, is not a favorite—it bears little relation to what he knows. C - He has a memory that is almost photographic; he recalls all of the past—abstract as well as experiential—and can change the personal past. Examples are altered: he writes the historical novel, for instance, the docudrama, the past as it should be, optimized, not as it was. His own personal history may be edited. 26. Sr - He often retains the unnecessary step: “I do it the way that I was shown.” C - He optimizes everything, and eliminates the non-essential—small talk is avoided, as is ‘small doing’: “What will I get from that?” Movement is evaluated as well: the housewife, for example, makes the bed in the least possible number of steps. A desire to eliminate delay, paradoxically, can make him late at the airport or the meeting—he waits until the last possible minute, then rushes to his destination in panic. No time is left in reserve for the unexpected. 27. Sr - He is not equipped consciously to diagnose his errors; he knows only that something went wrong: “I had better get advice from others before I do it again.” C - He discovers the precise element or step that is wrong and fixes it. 28. Sr - He is attracted to the practical, and tends to copy what others are doing; this naturally narrows down his activity. C - He restricts himself to areas of expertise, where he can excel. Here he seeks the new: he is the mountain climber who attempts the higher peak, the harder route, the technique that is more difficult. He loves challenge and adventure. Balance between manual dexterity and the ability to understand instruction itself rises over time: he becomes the jet pilot—highly coordinated, very intellectual—the master jugglershowman. 29. Sr - He duplicates the action of others; it means that he must be around those who are respected. The daring or different is done under the guidance of an expert, often a Contributor or a Facilitator. C - He formulates and fine-tunes things himself, internally, before they are implemented—this process must not break down, he must not ‘lose control.’ The child, for instance, does not like to be thrown into the air, the pilot practices until skills are perfected for every emergency. The act of marriage, with its need to cooperate with a partner, can itself be difficult for some—the male would want to control everything and would tend to dominate; the female might fear the loss of control. 30. Sr - He collects tools and techniques: “I need this.” C - He looks to the future as well as to the present: “This might be useful. I had better get it.” In the trunk of his car is a tool kit; an extra credit card is

Personality Profiles - More Detail hidden under the spare tire. He collects objects: paintings, books, artifacts, coins, items connected with other times and events. It may be a bent harpoon, a rusty sword, an electrical insulator—he identifies with its history: “That harpoon, I am sure, was used by Eric the Red! The sword came from the Napoleonic Wars—the stories it could tell! Oh, that carving? It came from the Middle East—it was given to me by an Arab sheik!” The personal is injected, through these objects, into history; he visualizes and optimizes from these small beginnings, then travels to see things for himself. 31. Sr - He respects his superiors; he does not wish to rise above them. C - He can optimize and experience things mentally, apart from the real world. It means that he can himself become the example, in his sphere of expertise! He senses pecking order; he needs to control the unexpected—those with more experience, presumably, have this need as well, it is something to which he should defer; the Perceiver in him rewards success on their part with honor, the Server looks to their example—the one whose measure is strictest, and whose skills most highly developed, can find himself pushed quickly to the top. Suddenly he is the expert—one sees it in the world of the jet pilot, then in medicine, politics, entertainment, music—words and actions of this leader are duplicated, his mannerisms actually mimicked. The top of the ladder, though, is slippery: subordinates learn over time, the leader loses abilities with age. Suddenly, the one at the top is replaced by another. Candidates for a position of leadership are never lacking; the Contributor is easily mesmerized by pecking order—he looks for his place. Then, he quickly moves up. Those who succumb to this mentality, we might add, experience mental turmoil: pecking order is a subtle form of conditional acceptance. Success in turn brings further pressure—a growing horror of vulnerability from illness, mental disability, loss of physical attractiveness, and old age. 32. Sr - He goes naturally to the proper authority when something goes wrong. C - He can find it impossible to admit error; it acknowledges that another is superior. He drives rather for success, in a sort of ‘white anger.’ 33. Sr - He needs appreciation and honor. C - He likes to be recognized as having the ‘right stuff.’ The airline pilot who has handled the emergency, for instance, will walk quietly—when the plane has landed and people are leaving—through the exit reception lounge: passengers rise spontaneously and give him applause. Colleagues begin to treat him, subtly, in ways that are different; he shrugs it off: “I did what I had to do. There is nothing to say.” Inside, though, he senses his new position; it feels good.

89

34. Sr - He easily does the repetitive, when it is important and appreciated. C - He is bored once things are fully developed. The sports commentator on television, for instance, will interject—as one team or the other develops a lead: “Stay with us folks. It could still go the other way.” He tries to maintain the suspense! If he is not himself a Contributor, doing for you what he himself would appreciate, then he has been taught to do this by Contributor-colleagues: they fill the media! The Contributor, easily bored as he is, cannot always replicate previous accomplishment. The businessman who establishes a successful company, for instance, may be put in charge of another which is similar— and fail! The gifted child in school can find it difficult to learn, when lessons are too easy! 35. Sr - He is disoriented by a physical move. C - He does not like to operate outside of his specialty. At the same time he needs challenge. The result can be a periodic change in vocation—perhaps every ten years. 36. Sr - He loses respect for those who manipulate by false appreciation, or give a Big Picture that is wrong—he feels used. C - He formulates a Big Picture of his own, composed of Plans, and wants to see it implemented. He on his part hates conditional acceptance—a revision of his internal standards by others in order to manipulate. It makes him the natural enemy of pecking order, when subconscious styles of emotional thought—Teacher and Mercy—begin to operate! 37. Sr - His ‘neat freak’ manner can project expectations of tidiness. He usually will not force the issue. C - He can give hints, parables or puzzles to test you—you show you have the ‘right stuff’ as you successfully visualize them, optimize them, and come up with solutions. Directions and instructions—how to get somewhere, how to do something—can purposely be left vague to allow you to prove your ability. It is a technique used by some to recruit members: the highIQ society of MENSA, for instance, invites you to demonstrate through a facility with puzzles that you are worthy. You comply, for a fee, pass their test— and find that you have joined! 38. Sr - He is group-oriented; he finds examples in the organization. C - He is attracted to groups with a pecking order: it sustains Legalism in religion—“I rise in God’s esteem as I keep the rules”—and the corporate ladder in business. Legalism can become a Faith: “All sowing is followed by reaping; I am judged, therefore, by results, as are others; the one with the most is therefore the best, and able to give the most reliable verdict concerning the status of others. I need to accept his opinion regarding my own personal worth.” The Contributor in these groups, unlike the Server, is often the

90

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. loner: his attention is limited to equals, and conversation, even with these peers, is guarded: “They must not understand me; they might see through me, or replace me.” Wife and children are taught not to breach this isolation; his home can become a gilded prison. 39. Sr - He can be rather staid in the way that he dresses. C - Dress reflects self-image and his respect for those he encounters: the businessman, for instance, demonstrates confidence, and interest, by his suit and tie. A drop in self-image is seen first of all in body movement—it is the reverse of mime—then in clothing as well: “It would be presumptuous of me to look better.” There may also be a reaction to the other extreme: he over-dresses, or makes clothes his measure of success. Links between clothing and self-image are not easily broken: Russia, for instance, directed the lay-Contributor away from business into hockey, chess, science—persons in these fields, at least in the 1980s, projected status by dressing in Western-style blue-jeans! They showed in this way that they were qualified to shop in the restricted stores for the elite— the only place, essentially, where these jeans could be found. They were part of the ruling class. They had the ‘right stuff.’ 40. Sr - He demonstrates a classy steadiness. C - One senses about him a sort of aura—that internal world seeps out. 41. Sr - He easily becomes himself; he is similar in externals to others who are Servers. C - His ability is awesome and extends to many fields. It is generally realized, though, in some restricted realm—he differs greatly in externals, therefore, from others with his style. 42. Sr - He is always open to learn, “I am sure that someone could show me how to do it better.” C - He will generally not learn from those he considers less qualified; he can be closed to the better informed as well. The reason is interesting: a refusal to reevaluate his thought leads to inner peace! Optimization and conscience in the Contributor are linked: problems can be solved and guilt eliminated, or optimization itself can be shut down—the result is the same! The Contributor who tires of Legalism, therefore, rejoices to learn License: “We are not judged by results. Sowing, therefore, is not necessary!” It is a Faith that also comes naturally. It may begin with positive thinking that defers the hypothetical—fear, surprisingly, is displaced by confidence. This lassitude extends further, then, to realms of the merely possible, then to what is actually probable: “Don’t worry about it. It may never happen!” When problems arise, then ethics can be squeezed out as well: “It must be right—I get away with it!” As consequences finally rush in, the Contributor closes his ears: “I

don’t want to hear; it will make me feel bad.” One is reminded of the lotus-eater of legend—free, artificially, from worry. This passivity is addictive: the businessman who ‘retires’ must be careful; bouts of unemployment can be devastating—they set up a cycle of failure. 43. Sr - As long as there is something to do, he keeps himself busy; Perceiver-duty under the surface drives him on. C - He has conscious control of circuits that optimize: if he turns them off, then guilt disappears as well. It enables the ultimate in laziness: “Let experts do the thinking. I will enjoy life. I can coast on what I already know.” His talent is awesome—he can get away with it! He is the one, then, who blames others: “This is terrible! Somebody should do something!” Measures of excellence focus on possessions: “I drive a Mercedes!” He may even boast of the color of his skin—it happened in former South Africa: “I was born with the right stuff!”1 Those with less are scorned—they should ‘work’ as he does. Contributormemory, potentially, is excellent; the passive Contributor may in time lose all ability to memorize—it reveals the extent to which his mental circuits have been shut down. In old age he becomes like the Perceiver with stories, forgetting that he has said it before. 44. Sr - He orders his environment; it becomes predictable. C - Contributor thought is responsible for optimizing responses. If the Contributor remains passive, then over time he becomes ultimately stereotyped—a living cliché. Memory of past learning and experience itself breaks down in old age. Parenthetically again, I think you are beginning to see that conscious thought, which defines cognitive style, involves not only awareness, but also control. This can lead to excellence. As in the Contributor, it can also result in very extreme mental passivity—we will see in another section that control, present in humans but not to the same degree in animals, is in fact a factor in many human mental diseases. 45. Sr - He tends to follow the direction set by those in his current surroundings, even when he knows that other sources elsewhere might be more reliable. C - He is vulnerable, in passivity, to the fly-bynight scheme. He knows that it violates right business principle, yet it sounds so good! Others have ana1

At present, in 2006, unemployment is a major problem in the former white middle class. Blacks are now in charge, and the whites who used to rule will not be hired, in spite of their skills. So, there they sit, in exclusive neighborhoods and lovely homes, without any possibility of employment! Some are forced, eventually, to get their food from welfare food kitchens—it’s a new lower class.

Personality Profiles - More Detail lyzed it—he chooses to believe, it feels great to be a part of something that is moving: “Let’s be positive!” It happens in the spiritual as well: he can live for signs and wonders, and give, richly, to those who seem to supply them: “God is working! I want more!” License, the religion which neglects sowing, matures in him finally into Presumption—he wishes now to reap, without first having sowed. 46. Sr - His nature, under the surface, is black and white—it comes out in the form of loyalty and duty. C - The Contributor has more control over the subconscious Perceiver-part: decisions are black and white, ‘go’ or ‘no go’; he analyzes Plans for the bottom line. The passive Contributor can swing between extremes: he argues about details, without a feel for the Big Picture, then suddenly he accepts things by faith, and ‘blathers’ about the opportunity. 47. Sr - He searches for practical order. This is active. To relax, he does something active in another sphere—his mind cannot do two things at once—he involves himself with Teacher-activity: he does light study or reading. C - He can always escape to the Perceiver-part—it is response-oriented, and monitors things passively. Fishing is a favorite: he sits and waits, in readiness for a bite. Golf is enjoyable: it is competitive, he travels, activity comes in bursts. Alternate reality in theater and mystery is entertaining as well—he can be active vicariously, with the wrong kind of input. Music appreciation in the Contributor, we should add, is in large part conscious, part of his style. With training, he is a superb musician. Lack of guidance in contrast leaves musical ability undeveloped—the passive Contributor may enjoy country-and-western music, or jazz with its lack of rules. The catnap is refreshing; he falls asleep almost at will! 48. Sr - He likes to have people over: they share what is happening, and make him a part. C - The Contributor in general is a born host: he entertains, he tells stories that indicate his place in the pecking order, he shares the Plan. 49. Sr - He is a great listener and companion. C - Small talk for him is generally the prelude to something more important: the salesman uses it, for example, to determine needs. The urge for purpose in light conversation can in fact disturb a marriage partner: “You always have an ulterior motive when you want to talk.” Desire for meaning in conversation, when the Contributor has the appropriate experience, can make him into a terrific counselor. 50. Sr – He is very loyal to friends. C - The Contributor-god in particular oscillates between extremes: he pulls in others as partners, at times to his own hurt, or he uses them as pawns, to implement the Plan. The partner is not consciously trained—the Contributor deals with peers; instruction

91

on his part would lower an equal to the level of a subordinate, and he does not work with these kinds of people. Underlings are never true friends—as ‘persons’ they might demand their freedom. Some situations lie in the middle: the Contributor can hate to fire the loyal employee, for example, or to discipline his child. To impose consequences might make him responsible, and that would limit his freedom! 51. Sr - He buys what is necessary: need is the focus, not money. C - He looks for the best possible deal, especially with small purchases. Unnecessary items may be bought as well, when they are on special: “I might want them in the future.” Large expenses are not as well analyzed. They cannot be visualized, dollars become numbers: the politician can get into trouble with mega-projects. 52. Sr - He sees needs and meets them, personally. C - He abstracts to see the Plan, and can help indirectly, through finances. It makes him into the philanthropist: he gives to those themselves helping others—they have the ‘right stuff.’ He attempts to bring something to independence—financial sowing on his part should be followed by reaping; the Perceiverpart wants a permanent result. He may ask for matching gifts—the recipient should also put in some effort, this multiplies the number of supporters. Philanthropy releases underlying Mercy-sensitivity. As with Scrooge, it can show compassion to inferiors, and attempt to buy acceptance—it’s an alternate method of control. The Contributor becomes the most selfless when you manage to touch his ‘heart.’

THE FACILITATOR This is the final chapter of descriptions—here, at long last, we cover the Facilitator. It can be a very subtle style; traits may easily be submerged by subconscious strategies. In a seminar, for instance, I would occasionally meet someone who appeared to be an Exhorter. A few months after the seminar was finished, he would come back to me and say, “No, I am a Facilitator! I was sitting back and watching myself. It wasn’t me. Now I know what I am.” He emerged then into something more fulfilling. I have also seen it happen with those who seemed to be Mercies by style. It occurred quite often with apparent Servers and Teachers—I learned to check carefully for the Facilitator before I identified anyone as one of those two styles. Traits for the Facilitator were found from history. However, here also things were not what I expected. It turns out that the Facilitator can walk in one of two directions, and the person who develops in the higher direction would never revert to the ways of those submerged

92


within the lower path—he sees through them, and regards them with pity.1 However, he notices also that within their utter confusion, they are at least trying to be ‘responsible,’ and that’s more than can be said of the complete barbarians— the rest of us—who inhabit the remainder of this earth. Now, before we all rush out to strangle this seemingly arrogant individual, let me state that he appears to have excellent grounds for his opinions. Come, I will show you… The Facilitator: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25.

may choose what is completely false rather than what is partially true. assumes others are like him, and if they’re not, they’re being obnoxious. coordinates and controls what happens in the mind. can be ‘fully involved,’ or ‘detached and observing.’ feels pain when there are ‘mixed emotions.’ tries to ‘tone things down’ when they become emotionally unbalanced. is a ‘generalist’ rather than a ‘specialist.’ likes to touch and be touched. can be very sensitive to good or bad smells. may be convinced that dreams have meaning. can ‘observe’ objectively even in the midst of very subjective experiences. can always report, accurately, the current state of his mind. depends heavily on those parts of the mind which he observes. can feel that he needs to ‘take control’ if he is to avoid disaster. is very curious. may sense a lack of internal fences or landmarks. appreciates that which is beautiful and welldesigned. may be seen by others as vivacious and bubbly, but suffer inside from melancholy. works with details. is highly adaptable. may be sympathetic to many different sides of a situation. can ‘censor’ experiences with strong emotions. may be seen as ‘weak’ in some areas of character. can use ‘touch’ as a sensory shortcut to ‘knowing.’ may be frightened or appalled at the behavior of others, and wonder if they are animals.

1 The potential is there for him to develop well beyond the scope of these descriptions, in unforeseen ways.

26. may become hyperactive if things get boring. 27. often doesn’t like facts ‘stuffed down his throat.’ 28. may lack operative ‘circles of reasonableness’ and be a poor judge of character. 29. thinks rather in terms of what is ‘beneficial’ than what is ‘right or wrong.’ 30. feels that people must inevitably choose what is beneficial, if given the choice. 31. may find himself a moral trendsetter. 32. can have hundreds of ‘acquaintances.’ 33. may interpret the significance of people’s words based on their emotional importance. 34. may suffer physical problems if various groups diverge too much in their directions. 35. can feel manipulated by others’ praise. 36. looks for those who will take responsibility for their actions. 37. may feel that ‘reduction of pain’ is more important than ‘freedom of action.’ 38. may take the burdens and responsibilities of others upon himself. 39. may start many things but not finish them. 40. can feel that it is a matter of ‘life and death’ for him to take charge. 41. has a deep sense of responsibility. 42. is often a ‘child of his age.’ 43. may selectively ‘turn off his curiosity.’ 44. may feel that the main principle is that ‘there are no principles.’ 45. will find aspects of his thought described very accurately by the MBNI scheme. 46. may notice that ‘formation of theory’ in him occurs subconsciously. 47. can operate in the light of a hidden breadth of insight. 48. may be disturbed by a gap between theory and action only when this affects ‘real life.’ 49. easily accepts that theory may never be reconciled with action. 50. can seem like a combination of the Server and the Teacher. 51. communicates most easily the emotion of gratefulness. 52. sees that many aspects of modern thought are deeply ‘split’ and divided. 53. can act and talk about what he is doing simultaneously. 54. may find himself generating convoluted ‘bureaucratese.’ 55. feels deeply accountable for the society of which he is a part. 56. can enter fully into the scientific method. 57. may form knowledge into proverbs. 58. can be the ‘oil in the organization.’ 59. greatly admires those who specialize and excel. 60. abhors rebellion and revolution.

Personality Profiles - More Detail 61. distributes his attention—a little to this project, some to that person. 62. can live very comfortably in a bureaucracy. 63. makes an excellent executive secretary, or chief of staff. 64. is mentally equipped to handle the details of implementation. 65. introduces others to one and another and to those he respects. 66. always likes to keep his options open. 67. is very ‘open-minded’ to anything that is not ‘pushed on him.’ 68. likes to keep a daybook or ‘do-list.’ 69. may find that writing things in a diary helps to process the experience. 70. classifies large numbers of facts into groups. 71. feels overwhelmed when there are many facts and they cannot be organized. 72. can deeply love and appreciate music and art. 73. can feel that Beauty is Truth. 74. may blend what he can in an organization, and then eliminate the ‘outliers.’ 75. can follow forcefully from up front. 76. may remove the independent thinker from the organization. 77. can at times become a ‘political animal.’ 78. can be fascinated by psychology and selfanalysis. 79. may think in terms of thesis-antithesis-synthesis. 80. can like to ‘bounce ideas’ off of those he respects. 81. is able to talk at length with people he dislikes strongly. 82. can become a very lonely person, in the midst of crowds. 83. may share absolutely everything with certain selected persons. 84. can talk with certainty to help one part of him persuade another. 85. does not like ideas sprung on him suddenly. 86. may feel remorse, but not usually regret. 87. can become quite amoral. 88. does not insist that his philosophy be applied. 89. may be attracted to Mother Nature, evolution and eastern religions. 90. is often attracted to education. 91. feels disoriented and muddled when Authority breaks down. 92. can be willing to work with Authority even when it is very imperfect. 93. is sometimes a skilled political infighter. 94. may struggle for the approval of those in Authority. 95. does not respond well to a lack of acceptance. 96. can find himself implementing the unimportant.

93

97. fine-tunes projects to correspond with the aspirations of those involved. 98. is unexcelled at picking up the pieces after organizational disaster. 99. appears extensively in history. Let’s look at the details. 1. I approach my description of you with caution. This is because you have an unusual characteristic. Given a choice between something that is almost completely true of you, and something else that is much less true, you often choose what is not so true! It is because the more accurate description has something slightly wrong with it; it is not stated, perhaps, in quite the right language. We wrote a computer program to determine cognitive style; we found it necessary, in this computer program, to ‘poison’ the alternative that was less true, to push you back to the right choice—we had to do it in such a way that the individual who should choose the second alternative would not be repelled. In this profile there is no second choice; you will have to guard against this characteristic yourself. Also, I have found personally, over the years, that it is necessary to give you a massive amount of information immediately, the first time I talk with you. In a sense, I must overwhelm you. If I don’t do this, you may not accept the truth about yourself: “Oh, it’s just another theory. Be careful. Don’t get too excited about it.” After that first exposure, you simply won’t examine the facts further!1 2. More than others, you assume the Isoneural Principle: “Everyone is just like me, and if they’re not, they’re being obnoxious.” You sit at the center of the mind, observing activity that goes on elsewhere. You see a bit of yourself in the Mercy, in the Teacher, in the Server, and even perhaps in the Perceiver. You are aware of a part with energy like the Exhorter, and see parts of the optimization done by the Contributor.2 You assume others are exactly the same: “We’re all a mixture of everything, and it’s our job to balance the pieces.”3 Then you wonder, “Why aren’t others doing their job? How could they, knowingly, act in such a barbaric manner?” Slowly, a dim realization triggers 1

In the neurological sections that follow, we will see this is because Facilitator ‘working memory,’ as it passes through the superior temporal node, does not easily engage the ‘me of action’ in the temporoparietal junction. This will make sense later. 2

I state it here very openly, but this in fact is your deep secret—others seem to lack your vision, and you wonder, mistakenly, if there is something wrong with you. 3 What you really mean, when you say that others are the same, is that you are not different.

94

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. within you that you must be different—you have vision that others lack. It becomes something that you hide, “Others must not find out! If they did, they would surely harm me.” However, even as you realize that you are different, the idea that others actually may have a separate, more restricted consciousness is so utterly bizarre to you that you will not even begin to entertain it. It simply couldn’t be true! But it is. There is only one style that is such a seeming ‘hodge-podge’ of other styles, and that is you! You are the one who sits at the center. You are the one with complete vision. If you get enough information, then in contrast you become intensely interested, in a sort of abstract manner that is devoid of application.1 You often analyze yourself; it is one of the ways in which you bring stability into your life. And so you look at the various alternatives: “Maybe I am a Teacher.” You think of your love for education and instruction. That must be it! You wish it were so. But no, you can also be very emotional—you are a Mercy. Maybe that’s it. One person told me, “If you stay up all night trying to figure out what you are, and you still can’t decide, then you are probably a Facilitator.” So, let’s look at you. 3. The cortex is thought to be the most important part of the brain. We have come to the conclusion that you, the Facilitator, coordinate and control this region. Let me explain. Each cognitive style is a circuit in which signals reverberate and maintain a ‘working memory.’ Some of these regions are more obvious than others. Neurologists have identified the ‘Extraversion circuit,’ for instance, as including MOC 13 (Area 13 of the medial orbital frontal), a portion of the Nucleus Accumbens, and the ventral tegmental area in both hemispheres. The excitement chemical dopamine rules here. This circuit deals with rewards. It determines when some strategy is not working, and should be replaced by another. This is obviously part of Exhorter thought. Similarly, area 9 with area 46 of the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex is the executive of the brain. It does planning. It makes final decisions. Again, it doesn’t work alone. The circuit runs through the associative region of the striatum, interacts strongly with the pe1

This is the ‘philosophy circuit’ within you trying to synthesize the facts into some overall picture. It can’t be done that way. You will need the help of subconscious Teacher strategy, and it works in cooperation with underlying Perceiver analysis. I’ve described these strategies in the book thus far—you can identify them in your mind. To release this circuit, you will need to step aside from ‘approval conscience,’ and give way to ‘natural conscience.’ This builds a ‘golden thread’ in your mind, and it will lead you further.

dunculopontine tegmental area, sets the ‘drivers’ for evaluating Sensory Input through signals to the reticular nucleus of the thalamus, and then returns to the pre-supplementary motor area of the cortex. You will find comments in the literature such as: “Neurons in the striatum, in the supplementary motor area and in the dorsolateral premotor cortex show enhanced activity for up to 3 seconds before internally initiated movements,” or, “In the human, the supplementary motor area and nearby regions have been shown to be active in subjects thinking about but not actually making movements.” This is evidently Contributor thought. A major node of imagination is the substantia nigra—when the dopamine-generating neurons here die, we get Parkinson’s disease. Parkinson’s patients do not even have sufficient imagination to visualize themselves as victims: “A common reaction to the diagnosis of Parkinson’s is denial, which may lead the individual to get a second opinion. Others may superficially accept the diagnosis but remain unwilling to learn about the problems associated with the disease or think about the need for future adjustment.” Researchers speak of “poverty of imagination.” The substantia nigra, among other things, handles optical information. If we touch it, we get hallucinations: “This syndrome, termed ‘peduncular hallucinosis,’ most often involves seeing fully formed images of people or animals and occurs on a background of intact attention and arousal.” Neurologists report a chaining of information through this segment, from emotional to associative to motor areas of the striatum—or from Exhorter thought, to Contributor strategy, and on to action. Habits are formed here. You as the Facilitator coordinate all of this, as well as everything that happens in the cortex—you do it from a ‘working memory’ circuit that includes the anterior cingulate. Since you see everything, and sit in the center of it all, you will of course find it very difficult to identify yourself. 4. Here is one important thing that you can do which no one else can emulate. You can be fully involved in an experience. You can also be quite analytical, in a sort of ‘detached and observing’ manner. Both of these modes of thought are highly emotional. “How do I relate my internal with the external world?” you ask with the philosophers. “How do I integrate my senses with my thoughts?” 5. We need to emphasize—you are aware of both Teacher theory-emotion and Mercy personalexperiential feelings: the ‘mixed emotions’ that result when these two parts disagree can disorient you. They may actually cause mental pain or anxiety. Small things may prompt you to shift from one kind of ‘feeling’ to the other: at a party, for example, you could ask yourself, “Am I enjoying myself?” and if the an-

Personality Profiles - More Detail swer was ‘no,’ then you might suddenly detach from the experience, even as you continued to laugh and talk. You might then move from Mercy ‘subjective’ emotion to ‘objective’ Teacher feeling—both aspects are emotional—and try to ‘understand.’ Neurologists will recognize that this is the way it has to be: the anterior cingulate, among other things, is the controller for the amygdalae in both hemispheres—the amygdala in the left hemisphere generates Teacher feeling, the amygdala in the right mediates Mercy emotion. 6. It appears that one of the major functions of Facilitator strategy is to bring balance to the various parts of the mind, and to enable multi-tasking. It does this in part by ‘adjusting the volume control’ on the other mental strategies—neurologists will recognize that this would involve connections between the cortex and the thalamus. Certainly this is evident in Facilitator personality. It monitors everything, and maintains equilibrium, particularly between the two kinds of emotion—for the Facilitator this is ‘courtesy.’ It is different from Mercy-emphasis on politeness and appropriateness: it values those who avoid extremes, who can make small talk easily, who steer clear of conflict and subjects that are sensitive, who can be trusted to conciliate a disagreement—that is, it values those who think similarly. The Facilitator becomes involved in many activities; no single one carries him away. His tone of voice is balanced; he tries to maintain a relationship with all of the persons involved in a quarrel, and to ‘keep things even.’ With maturity, the Facilitator may learn to supplement this ‘courtesy’ with insight and discretion, which respects the personhood of others even as it deals firmly and frankly with root issues. He becomes more willing to welcome the diversity and excitement of extremes—he has confidence in his ability to sense the correct response and to navigate around the dangers. The danger, it turns out, is now at the other extreme—if he doesn’t listen carefully to counsel from others, he may have problems with an unfeeling rigidity. 7. The Server has a real tolerance for the mundane, when it is important and leads somewhere—not you. Action without change for you is like a living death! You expand therefore from one area to another—it forms you into a generalist, a Leonardo da Vinci, a Galileo, a Thomas Edison—you must do it to survive. You are a great experimentalist, always trying something new, and playing with the details. As a housewife you alter your recipes; you do things differently. Techniques are made more efficient, you ask for ‘reasons why.’ Theory is implemented; things are taken apart to see how they work. As a child you become hyperactive, in fact, when you lack this variety! Unlike the Server, you learn from your actions, you abstract things in your head—and so you build models; you touch them, look at them, and then you build

95

them differently. You appreciate the Montessori type of learning experience. 8. You are highly aware of the senses—it is another aspect of your extensive involvement in the cortex. It is upon this sensory foundation that you build emotion and become ‘fully involved.’ Sight and touch are particularly important: you like to handle the beautiful; you examine that about which you read. At the ocean you may go barefoot through the water; you like to touch and to be touched. 9. Smell for you is different from the other senses; you cannot adjust its intensity, or block it out. Odors, good and bad, bring back memories and past experiences. It happens outside of your conscious control.1 10. Imagination, we said earlier, results from interaction between Exhorter and Contributor strategies— you are at the end of the chain. Dreaming uses portions of the imagination circuit: you are easily convinced that your dreams might have meaning, and you may try to interpret them. 11. We turn now for a time to the part of you that is ‘detached and observing.’ You as the Facilitator oversee the imagination; that is, you keep your eye on the ‘little internal man’—you observe the observer! In hypnosis, when external people or things take over the imagination, the part where you are conscious watches abstractly and analyzes. In these times, you become completely ‘detached and observing.’ Therapists who use hypnosis in individuals whose personality has fragmented may actually try to access the part where you are conscious: “Many personalities know information that is inaccessible to the patient, but a few personalities are remarkably omniscient. They are insightful psychiatrists without any recourse to texts. These superb allies are not always present, but those whom I have encountered have been immeasurably helpful and instructive.” Neurologists tell us that the anterior cingulate divides into an upper and a lower segment, or a dorsal and a ventral part. The dorsal is cognitive and handles pain; the ventral breaks away during hypnosis. This ventral portion, along with the back of the cingulate, or posterior cingulate, is most active when the mind is resting or ‘idling’: “Functional imaging studies have shown that certain brain regions, including posterior cingulate cortex (PCC) and ventral anterior cingulate cortex (vACC), consistently show greater activity during resting states than during cognitive tasks. This finding led to the hypothesis that these regions constitute a network supporting a default mode of brain function.” This is the part that you are observing when you detach. We’ll see later that neurologists can actually locate the region of the cortex 1 However, it is brought under control by subconscious strategies, as you develop them.

96

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. from which ‘you’ do this observing—it’s in the paracingulate area 32 region. 12. The fact that you ‘observe’ internally means that you can always analyze yourself, abstractly, objectively. The apparent ‘maturity’ or ‘immaturity’ of the rest of your mind—your subconscious—seems to have no bearing at all on your ability to watch. You can always report, accurately, your current state of mind. Those with other styles will be astonished at some of the directions in which Facilitator thought can travel, as we discuss them in the coming points— you might be quite disappointed if I didn’t describe them. 13. You easily become the observer; this means that your character, intelligence, memories, and personal interests—everything that makes you a person—is determined primarily by your subconscious, which does the functioning that you observe. Personhood— defined by the ability to concentrate—is itself outside of ‘you.’ To understand yourself completely, therefore, you must read the previous chapters; they describe the regions that you are observing. To become mature, you need to facilitate the operation, in your mind, of these portions of your thought. As we’ve said several times, the Facilitator who values this kind of maturity walks at a level much higher than much of what we are about to discuss. He ‘sees through’ the complexities, and sympathizes with the weaknesses and fears—this wise insight strengthens his resolve to be strong and steadfast. We honor this Facilitator with a deep bow, point him to the previous chapters, which he will be able to confirm are accurate, and leave him to his lonely and honorable ways. We turn now again to you, the ‘new age’ Facilitator—you are the one who is ‘stuck’ in a lower path.1 14. Like the Facilitator who values wisdom, you also see the ‘barbarians,’ and you notice their thought structures resonating within your mind. You too wish to be ‘responsible,’2 and you have your own unique way of expressing it. From your position in the center, quietly so that no one is disturbed, you begin to ‘hi-

1 We’ll soon discover that the middle-born of a family can develop Facilitator traits. Also, a society that loses its bearings is hurled bodily into completely unbalanced Facilitator thought, at the expense of the other strategies needed for the brain to function in a balanced manner. Thus, although we speak in our descriptions of the ‘new age’ Facilitator, we are really talking more generally about ‘new age’ thought itself. From time to time, we will emphasize this aspect by speaking of ‘new age’ thinkers, rather than the ‘new age’ Facilitator—he turns out to be the trendsetter for a much larger group. 2 You fear the long-term consequences of actions, and sense the pain of diverging emotions.

jack’ your cortex—Mercy, Server, Perceiver, and Teacher parts—from where you live. Imagination— Exhorter and Contributor thought—itself becomes subservient to you as you take over control, for imagination can function independently only when the cortex is free to develop its own content. Now, why would you do such a seemingly terrible thing as ‘hijack the cortex’? We will soon see that our current society, in combination with your lack of wisdom, leaves you with very few alternatives—“At least I will be civilized,” you think. 15. With that as a background, let’s move back now to childhood and its state of semi-hypnotic ‘full involvement.’ This is where you begin. You can be very curious. As a child you ask, “Why, daddy? How? Let me try it, mommy!” Even now you touch things with your hands—walking off the path, in fact, to do so. You are good at inventing names, and learning the vocabulary of a language. You say ‘Hi’ to strangers; you are friendly. When visitors come, then suddenly there you are, in the middle of things. As a ‘new age’ adult, we might add, your intense curiosity can be much more channeled or even suppressed—if something is too extreme, then you may adjust the volume control internally so that it is ignored or ‘censored.’ 16. Content of your mind is within your cortex, subconscious to ‘you’; when your cortex is poorly programmed, then you may lack a feeling for ‘personal location.’ Where do ‘you’ fit? What is ‘your’ place? As a young child, you may have wandered outside of boundaries: parents, to their horror, found you exploring things blocks away from home. As an adult who uses ‘new age’ thought, there is a similar lack of internal fences and landmarks. Your attention responds easily to the environment. 17. You have always appreciated that which is beautiful and well designed. As a boy you collect frogs, snakes, birds, leaves; you carve the piece of hardwood, you paint what you see. Objects in your home, when you grow up, are beautiful externally, then intricate and expensive as well. You notice details: others might say, “Look at the beautiful landscape”; you exclaim, “See the crimson color of the leaves on that tree.” An important aspect of Beauty for you, incidentally, may be symmetry. Things also need to be genuine—the pendulum clock in your house is made of real brass, not imitation plastic; rugs and furniture are high in quality. Your home has a view—when you can afford it—you feed and watch the birds, you enjoy a garden; you admire at night the splendor of the stars or city lights. 18. Even now as an adult, you may still live totally in the present—cortical content is acquired by you, almost hypnotically, from the environment; consciously, then, you begin to adjust the details. Others see you as vivacious and bubbly, full of life and en-

Personality Profiles - More Detail ergy—it is the part of you that they remember. You savor each experience; you extract from it the maximum possible enjoyment. As a teenager this can actually throw you into a kind of melancholy: you read about everything, you adapt to the wishes of your peers, you get completely involved in that which they are doing, and then you move on to something else. By the end of the day you feel as though you have been whirled in a washing machine: “Who am I?” You feel disoriented—as the ‘detached and observing’ part of you struggles to make sense of it all—and drained for a time, adrift. Try as you may, you simply cannot get to sleep. 19. We emphasize that in maintaining equilibrium, you work with details—the rest of your mind suggests the context and the content of the Big Picture. But in you, the ‘new age’ Facilitator, the remainder of your mind is largely subject to your control. That means it is not operating independently to help you. You are thus dependent upon the outside world for your context. Think of it! You want to adjust and balance everything, so as to eliminate the internal anguish of conflicting emotion—completely everything, external as well as internal—yet your breadth of thinking as a generalist is parasitically dependent upon those external things that do not conform. You pull them into your mind, and you then average these pieces together to form a composite. Averaging by definition operates within limits; it means that you, the ‘new age’ Facilitator, cannot get beyond extremes of thought in your mind and in your world. To explore outside of the boundaries, you may join in the adventure of the Contributor or the Exhorter. Or, you may walk in a certain direction in the external world—I mean physically, as in taking a walk in Nature or in flying to some lesser known country—and you keep moving, until you reach edges, which you then explore. 20. You are at the center of activity in the mind— you mix and match mental content with Mercy-based experiential memory. One consequence is that you are highly adaptable. You pick up quickly on another person’s interests or areas of expertise, and you ask questions regarding these. You move from person to person in a group, adjusting all the time—although you find it hard to handle two very different individuals at once. 21. In particular, you may find yourself at times sympathetic to many of the different sides in a particular situation. The fact that each of the separate arguments ‘resonates’ very strongly with your ‘person’ indicates that your subconscious is at best multifaceted, and perhaps even somewhat fragmented.1 Each separate network becomes the basis for a ‘per1 We’ll see later that ‘natural conscience’ has a unified view which can integrate the pieces, and act accordingly.

97

sonality multiple’ in you with its own special viewpoint—the environment, and the people with whom you talk, push you from one ‘side’ of the question, or ‘homunculus multiple,’ to the next. 22. Fragmentation can result because you like to use your control over the cortex to ‘censor’ experiences that have strong emotions—you find these overwhelming, and you often don’t want to ‘think about them.’ So, down goes the volume control. Mercy strategy in you, however, integrates around events with deep feelings—it must experience these to become unified. When you ‘censor’ what is emotional, therefore, you keep Mercy thought undeveloped! Separate networks of thought, within you, develop then in parallel—each from a base in some strongly emotional childhood experience in Mercy strategy, which came in before you learned to ‘censor.’ As the generalist who coordinates emotions, and enables multi-tasking, you blend these compartmentalized segments, and you balance between them. 23. ‘Censorship’ of emotion has another consequence. Perceiver strategy, in you as in others, gains confidence in facts as it maintains them against emotional pressure—it is like a muscle that is strengthened from exercise. When you avoid emotion, then your Perceiver thinking in certain areas becomes ‘flabby’—it is quite tentative in its conclusions. You are not seen in realms of principle, therefore, as a ‘strong’ personality. This is precisely the difference between you and the Facilitator who walks in wisdom— he is muscular where you are fragile. 24. As usual, because you can analyze yourself, you sense this weakness. You may use ‘touch’ as a sensory shortcut to Perceiver ‘knowing.’ It happens in four ways: you in the anterior cingulate ‘working memory’ circuit are aware of Sensory Input, including pain; your Perceiver strategy handles kinesthetic feedback and thus gains confidence from touching; the action of touching generates further Server confidence; and finally, when touching involves strong emotion, then Mercy thought can reinforce ‘knowledge’ gained by Perceiver analysis and make things truly solid. The first of these four ways gives you the sensation that comes from touch; the last three generate corresponding ‘confidence’ within your subconscious and help you to ‘know’ that what you feel is actually ‘true.’ 25. The Isoneural Principle—“Everyone is just like me, and if they’re not, they’re being obnoxious”—at this point can create deep fears within you. You see your mind, and you flee from its darker corners. You conclude, therefore, that those who actually carry out their urges must either be animals or else terribly evil—it makes you lose faith in humanity. As a girl, you may read in the newspaper about some act of violence to women, and assume immediately that you also are in mortal danger of the same thing. You look

98

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. at people on the street, and wonder which one of them is a potential predator. I’ll say it again—other personalities simply do not have your breadth of internal vision. They see very restricted parts of their thought. Sometimes, one piece doesn’t even know what the other is doing. The person who carried out that violent deed was probably enslaved in a multiple1 by some kind of a habit. He certainly didn’t bring his whole mind to bear on the action, as you could have done. 26. Let’s move now to parenting. With the Perceiver, even sporadic discipline is effective—enough to reinforce internal standards—with you, however, as a young child, your parents can spank you silly, and it does not seem to help. The ‘pain’ is felt, and you may cry because of it, but until about the age of six, you simply have not developed the mental integration to comprehend that it results from the thing you did, or that it might apply to other cases. The problem has two aspects: first, you don’t yet connect through time. The gentle spank for riding the tricycle outside of limits is completely forgotten as soon as you get back on and smell the fresh air and see the inviting countryside around you. I remember when my preschool-aged Facilitator daughter did this fifteen times in one day! Fortunately, I knew what was going on in her little head, and responded with an admonition, and the same gentle spank each time. Second, you don’t yet connect through generality. If you are reproved for jumping on the couch, then you may avoid jumping on that particular location of that one couch in the future, but you won’t realize that it also applies to beds and the sofa in the other room. Then, when you jump on those other regions, and you are punished, you will be shocked that you were not warned. There is another aspect as well. Your hyperactivity is not always naughtiness: it is also your way of learning natural cause and effect. Parents for this reason should ask why you did something, before they punish you. For instance, if your father sees you, as a four- or five-year-old, dropping his favorite mug over the balcony so that it shatters into pieces, he might explode: “You horrid beast! Look, my mug is down there, in fragments!” What he may not realize is that you are just as stunned as he is! You’ve already been punished by the fact that the mug broke. You hadn’t expected that! If he fumes for a short time in the other room, and then sits down quietly, and asks, “Why did you wreck my mug?” then eventually he may be able to elicit the surprising response that, “I dropped it because I wanted to see it become smaller and smaller. Then, I was going to go down, get it, and throw it in another direction, to see how it looked from that per-

1 A multiple is weak, and can often be overruled by your command of the situation.

spective. I had no idea it would break!” Obviously, this sort of thing requires no action from parents other than a word of reassurance to their bewildered child that he is loved in this unforgiving world. Of course, it is also quite appropriate to add: “It was a mug I liked, and now it’s broken, and I’m sorry, so don’t do it again, because then it would be naughtiness, and I would have to discipline you for it.” If parents are too heavy with discipline, without setting and communicating clear limits beforehand, then you will learn that the result of spontaneity and experimentation on your part is to receive disapproval, and you will quickly develop what we term an ‘approval conscience,’ instead of the much more desirable ‘natural conscience.’ Parents who are wise will kid-proof the house and allow you to develop your creativity; they will read you books. They’ll give you plenty of time out-of-doors. And, they will give you principles that make sense, so that you do not enter into ‘new age’ thought: “Look, let’s try dropping a ball from the balcony. See, things that are dropped get smaller. They also go faster and faster. Now, let’s try it with a feather. See what air does—it slows things down. In outer space, there is no air, and a ball goes just as fast as a feather. Did you know that? In fact, if they both go fast enough, in a sideways direction, then they can fall around the earth, and that’s called ‘orbiting’ the earth.” This next point is subtle, and I will summarize the principle first—excitement is found within the rules. Applying this, parents may find it helpful to point out to you what you can do, rather than what you are forbidden to explore. In other words, “Play inside these boundaries,” is more effective than “Don’t go outside these limits.” A Facilitator child tends to pursue his inner focus of attention, and a positively oriented admonition directs his ‘eyes’ to what is allowed and beneficial—he will want to follow. There will be times when you do need discipline, and then they can put you, as a youngster, alone in the crib or in a corner; you hate it. These limits, though, should not be overdone: the problem for a Facilitator in maturity is not submission, but rather its opposite—the courage to stand openly for his beliefs. 27. Convictions in you, as in others, flow from axioms that are considered foundational by your Perceiver strategy. In theory, these beliefs or axioms should be passed on to you from the previous generation—it is a major goal of education. However, you don’t like facts—standards that would program your Perceiver thought—‘stuffed down your throat,’ even by parents; you like to be able to learn them for yourself, from the evidence around you. It means that you pick up things most easily from your environment. The result is that you end up often—especially if your era has clearly defined axioms—as the product of

Personality Profiles - More Detail your age. If you grew up in a rigid, puritanical society, then as a child you assumed as true the prevailing, generally accepted moral standards around you—regardless of what your parents taught you— you may call now for intellectual freedom, but in your own life you are very moral. Your Perceiver analysis, in which these axioms have come to reside, is left alone, provided that its standards do not contradict the evidence of your senses. In contrast, if you grew up in a freer and more ‘new age’ social setting, such as we have today, then you probably lack internal anchor points for your personality—they were not programmed into your Perceiver mode; if your parents had standards, you were most likely hesitant to accept them, for they violated prevailing thought. Now, as an adult, you may spend time searching for ‘things that are solid,’ and finding external substitutes for them. You remain at the core, however, essentially amoral. 28. Let’s look at it more closely. Why specifically is it that you do not like to have things ‘stuffed down your throat’? Surprisingly, the answer involves Perceiver thought: the Perceiver individual who moves beyond ‘black and white’ analysis operates, we have said, with ‘circles of reasonableness.’ What is their source? They come from you, from the ‘working memory’ circuit in which you happen to be conscious—which in him is part of his subconscious. Why does he have what you lack, when he uses information that comes from you? Because for you to have operative ‘circles of reasonableness,’ as he does, you would not only need to become ‘cognitively alive’ in the part where you are conscious, but you would also need to defer to Perceiver strategy until it too jumped into life—then things could go from you, to it, and back to you, and you would have a feeling for reasonableness. But that would require axioms—Perceiver thought develops from the top down—and you don’t want things ‘stuffed down your throat.’ Again, why don’t you want this? Almost certainly because as a child you were given Perceiver facts. You accepted them, hypnotically, blindly, as you did everything at that stage of development. Teacher thought in you then shaped these principles—as it does all Perceiver facts—into Teacher theories. But you noticed that the theories were twisted. How did you know? Because their theoryemotion contradicted the personal-experiential feeling that came from events around you, and you were thrown into feelings of melancholy. As a result, you have lost faith in everyone, including those you trusted before: “It will never happen to me again. Not ever will anything be ‘stuffed down my throat.’” Therefore, you are currently a poor judge of character, and easily deceived—because you lack ‘circles of reasonableness’— and it is now something that no one can fix.

99

29. As one who lacks a feeling for reasonableness, but does sense the full range of emotion, you don’t usually think in terms of Mercy ‘good’ and ‘evil,’ or Perceiver ‘right’ and ‘wrong.’ Rather, you use language that expresses what is beneficial. Your religion is ‘kindness with responsibility.’ True, Teacher thought within you finds great pleasure in ‘order within complexity,’ but you temper this ‘desire for order’ with another kind of emotion—that from personal experiences and Mercy thought. Complexity for you is thus ordered in ways that are beneficial—you recognize this state of affairs when the various factors do not cause mental distress. 30. One thing you do see very clearly, because you are sensitive to the full range of emotions—you discern the potential in people and situations. It is evident to you that this could be either terrible or wonderful. Given the choice, you feel that people would inevitably choose the wonderful, for surely they would not desire pain. If the criminal is given a chance, for instance, you assume that he will make a better life for himself. You could easily agree with a Chamberlain that a Hitler should be appeased: “Give him some land, and we can prevent a war.” Here also you are wrong about character, but this time for a very different reason. You don’t realize that when Facilitator strategy is subconscious, as it is in others, then its pain is not truly sensed by them. They have a much narrower window on emotion than you do; in them, Exhorter strategy may actually take precedence, and this can twist things around completely. How? Exhorter thought loves crisis; when there is enough suffering in the environment, or when personal actions are sufficiently evil, then it may start to focus on the negative rather than the positive—it doesn’t care; it gravitates towards the excitement. But Exhorter strategy is the part of the mind that determines reward! When Exhorter-focus alters polarity, then the mind switches suddenly to what we call ‘dark-side’ thought—good becomes evil, and evil good. Exhorter thinking provides the drive for the mind—it therefore begins to urge actions that are evil, and this prompting will always be stronger than the consequent Facilitator-pain that is not being sensed. You hate selfishness and deliberate discourtesy in others—it infuriates you—you cannot understand it. It is almost impossible for you to accept that some people might actually choose to do evil, and act in ways that are anti-beneficial. 31. We’ve seen that you tend to choose the effect that is beneficial, rather than the principle that is more abstractly ‘true.’ There is more. You coordinate and balance things—externally and internally—you can only do this when you are involved. If someone says to you, “I don’t like you; I won’t work with you...”, then you have lost your position in the center, and can no

100


longer be a part of the solution.1 Therefore, to retain your ability to be effective, you as a ‘new age’ thinker may compromise. It adds to the seeming ‘amorality.’ Sometimes, if you lack solid principles, you may actually become a trendsetter in areas of sensual exploration. You do it because you wish to control the implications. You feel intrigue and discontent; you want to understand and explore. It may shock you, then, to find things moving further under your apparent leadership, and soon, you left behind. The worse things get, the more tactful you become. Desperately, you attempt to steer society away from the abyss that you see, and it apparently cannot discern. The ground shakes under your feet. Your joy dissipates. You lose faith in your ability to moderate. 32. Let’s move elsewhere. Evidence from personality as well as from history indicates that ‘people’ are sensed and understood by Mercy strategy. You are aware of Mercy processing of ‘people,’ but you see also the results of Exhorter and Contributor analysis of this Mercy information. One result: you can have hundreds of acquaintances. You distribute your intimacy, efficiently, in order to accomplish the task. Perhaps you feel guilty about it, “I don’t have any close friends.” On the other hand you may insist, “Of course I have friends. Many of them!” Like it or not, you are one who knows people—you appreciate the excitement and mental stimulation they bring. Your office at times is like Grand Central Station as they phone to touch base, or call in person—of course, your home may be kept more private, unless you are married to a Contributor or a Server who does the catering, in which case it can become a center of hospitality. 33. Mercy strategy works with people; Teacher analysis is aware of their words. You yourself mix these emotions; you can separate them only with independent subconscious Mercy and Teacher thought. In you as the ‘new age’ Facilitator, this may be lacking; it leaves you in a state—permanently—which is similar to that of a Teacher caught in an interpersonal conflict. How do you resolve it? You interpret the significance of people’s words based upon the emotional importance of their person. You pick up the opinions of the latest book you have read, the last person to whom you have talked. You bounce these ideas off of others, discover that they disagree, and then you change your mind. When you admire persons, then you easily accept that which they have to say—often too easily. When for some reason this respect is lost, then you may overcompensate by rejecting everything—all 1

Removal from the center could also be seen as a ‘promotion downwards,’ to a focus on inner character development which can then expand outwards. Historically, influence is always more effective than authority.

with that same smile. You can hate this doublemindedness, when you see it in others; you may long for a ‘more even response.’ 34. In our current society, you may find yourself moving from group to group—to radicals, to conservatives, and back again. You want to moderate the extremes. It may at times be a vicious circle. One moment you are completely passionate, totally unrestrained, ‘fully involved.’ You get close to people— they let you down—you realize that you have judged things incorrectly, and you pull back. Now you are ‘detached and observing’—“Who knows what would happen if I really showed my feelings.” You suffer from anxiety. “Why don’t I feel?” you wonder, “Am I a real person?” Perhaps you discover the Mercy individual—he shares emotion and identifies so easily—it ‘wakes things up’ within you. However, he may be giving to you only for what he can get in return. When you discover this, the result can be devastating. You slip finally into depression—the state that results when there is an irresolvable difference between theory-emotion and personal-experiential feeling—you stop trying to balance things, and you find that the pain is not as sharp. Neurologists confirm that it is the posterior cingulate and the precuneus, the part in you that is ‘fully involved,’ which stops working in depression: “Depressed subjects showed posterior cingulate and precuneus hypoactivity [‘hypoactivity’ means lowering of activity]...this study highlights the importance of depression severity, anxiety, and melancholic features in patterns of brain activity accompanying depression.” But now there are physical problems, because this region manages the autonomic portions of the body. Perhaps you no longer digest food properly; physical senses are dulled, sleep patterns become irregular. 35. You still function better than do many others; they look to you for leadership. They compliment you on your abilities, but you hate this praise: “They don’t understand who I really am. They are trying to manipulate me. If they really understood me, then they would see through me, and they might not like me.” You lack a sense of reasonableness—it’s a consequence of rejecting what was ‘stuffed down your throat’—how are you supposed to know where things will stop! Others in turn admire your reserve. The more they gush, the more you pull back—it’s one way, at least, in which you can bring balance. The whole thing is so tiring—you’re trying to help others to be ‘responsible,’ and for your efforts you get praise and expectations of further ‘responsibility’ on your part—where will it all end? 36. You may decide: “If my empathy and desire to bring what is beneficial is not acceptable to humanity in general, then perhaps I can help starving children, or animals in Nature. They at least obey a natural law,

Personality Profiles - More Detail and there is Beauty there.” You long for a relationship with someone who has firm principles, and who will take steady responsibility for his actions, so that you can relax again into ‘full involvement,’ and don’t need to be continually on your guard. 37. You still want the freedom to discover things by yourself—this liberty, though, need no longer be genuine; it is enough to have the illusion of freedom. Conscious thought for you involves details: your subconscious, which deals with content of thought, may know that your organization, culture or religion is somehow incomplete; you are conscious of restriction only as this lack of liberty extends down to finer points of implementation, where ‘you’ operate. There is the illusion of freedom, therefore—it mediates the anxiety—when you remain at liberty to facilitate details. 38. You may feel that you must solve all the problems around you: “It’s my responsibility!” As the wife in a family experiencing financial pressure, for instance, you may pick up extra work, and take on emotional burdens. Your husband steps back, and lets you take over. Your marriage suffers. Alternatively, you might decide to give yourself to some highly altruistic goal: “I will become a doctor, and help those who are suffering.” You might decide to remain single, and not get married, in order to give yourself more completely to a particular cause. You feel so accountable that you find it hard to sleep at night.1 Or, looking at yet another alternative, you might decide to be a ‘busybody,’ and help in subtle ways to arrange the marriages of your single friends: “I’m not interfering, oh no, I’m simply introducing people to one another.” You want them to be happy. 39. Self-initiated action requires, among other things, an active Perceiver strategy. But, as a detailoriented thinker, you may lack broad Perceiver axi1

Here are three factors to keep in mind. First, if a chicken is pecking its way out of its shell, and you help it by breaking the shell for it, then it will usually die—in a parallel way, if you step in to meet problems around you, then you may be doing much more harm than good. Second, are you not a person in need yourself? Why don’t you spend your altruistic energies developing your own subconscious? When an axe is sharp—or, applying the figure, when your mind thinks clearly—then it takes a lot less effort to cut down a tree. Third, the best way to help some people, especially Contributors, is to become ‘wise’ yourself, and thus confident and successful, and then to spread this ‘wisdom’ to those around you through your example—it sets up a ‘peer pressure’ situation that allows them first to observe, and then to follow. However, you must remain firmly focused on ‘wisdom,’ and not on those who are starting to watch—that’s how you keep things going!

101

oms—it thus becomes hard for you to push things through to completion. You remain sensitive and intelligent—but you turn now into a generalist who begins many things, and lacks the drive to finish. You withdraw, rather, and live below your potential for a time—it happens often. You make the best of what is possible in your current environment, working with the details, then turning to something new. Day adds, though, to day. In time, you as the housewife can become the ‘mouse’ with the vacuous face. As the husband you may turn into the vacillating ‘wimp.’ The Mercy-person who becomes a ‘mouse’ explodes into anger, or slips into depression. In contrast, you simply exist, with that same smile, from day to day, hiding the depression within. You desperately need variety, at this point, yet you can fight for the status quo: “If things around me are left unchanged, then perhaps I myself will be more solid.” Then, it happens! You realize finally and irrevocably that things are not being programmed correctly. And no one is doing anything about it! Internal anguish is displaced by something worse—a fear of the abyss. It is now a matter of life and death—neurologists will recognize that this truly would trigger the posterior cingulate and precuneus region: “Trauma victims with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) often experience ‘flashbacks’…during [this] fearful recall there were significant activations of right precuneus,” and “threat-related stimuli consistently activate the posterior cingulate cortex,” and “viewing TV violence selectively recruited right precuneus, right posterior cingulate, right amygdala, bilateral hippocampus and parahippocampus, bilateral pulvinar, right inferior parietal and prefrontal, and right premotor cortex.” And so you, this time fully as the ‘detached observer,’ decide that you will do something about it. What can you do, with your conscious thought? You work with details—that’s what you can do! And so at the level of detail, where you live, doing your best, you ‘hijack the cortex,’ and begin to put things together—in the wrong way. Why is it wrong? It seems that the world was formed so that the true Big Picture of thought happens to be ‘top-down,’ upon a foundation of Perceiver thought and repentance; rather than ‘top-down,’ as you are assuming, upon a basis of Facilitator self-analysis. Sure, the Perceivers of society may be playing games with ‘alternate realities’— they are often not doing their job, and that’s why things are ‘going downhill,’ but that doesn’t change the fact that they are the only ones who can initiate a solution. If you are doing it wrong, then something has to ‘give,’ and what suffers is freedom—it’s due to the absence of logical Perceiver strategy; the Perceiver has given you nothing to work with, and now he’s off there in his little alternate worlds, and the real world is falling apart, and you have to pick up the pieces, and as a reward

102


for your ‘responsibility,’ you earn the Perceiver’s hatred for being a ‘mindless bureaucrat.’ But you don’t ‘understand’ any of this, and so you continue.1 The illusion of liberty remains for you when you are free to facilitate details, and to experiment—which of course you will continue to do, for as long as there is any freedom left in this world. 40. It’s an example of your deeply embedded sense of responsibility. If you are a girl, and meet a fellow with problems, then you may interact with him, to help him, and then suddenly feel accountable for what happens to him. You don’t know how to get yourself out of the situation. Here also, in ‘hijacking the cortex,’ you see a world with problems, and you get involved, because it seems that no one else cares. Then, you don’t dare to let go. 41. Let’s pull back for a moment. If in contrast you have grown up in an environment that assumes absolutes, then as the child of that age you may exhibit some traits that might normally be more characteristic of a Perceiver. You believe in the rule of law, for instance, and aspects of justice that seem obvious to the Perceiver—you can be very steadfast in your convictions. I add again that if Perceiver thought in you ever does learn to operate intelligently and independently, then you will walk in that higher direction—so mysterious to the ‘new age’ thinker—in which you facilitate the rest of your mind, submit yourself to its guidance, and enjoy its direction. More usually, however, your deep desire for integration in this confused world leads you to hold on to your inadequate current understanding very tightly, until such a time as something better can come along—in sheer self-defense, that is, you guard the status quo. Reflexively, then, you extend this to people and insist upon fairness—“Everyone must be treated exactly the same!” It sounds wonderful in theory, but it’s actually not helpful at all. Why not? Because Perceiver thought senses distinctions; it determines differences; it declares that everything in fact is not identical. Fairness, therefore, is irrevocably opposed to Perceiver analysis, and Perceiver strategy is at the vital core of mental reprogramming. But you shoved this strategy aside when you moved in with your own particular brand of ‘top-down’ analysis, and now you are destroying it further. Do you see how you, the person who has finally decided to help, are now actually beginning to close the door firmly against a solution? We might add that in both cases—in full wisdom, and when emphasizing fairness—you hate to see ignorance and cruelty damaging the intricate and

the valuable. Here at least you can guard things properly. “Don’t pick the wild orchid,” you say, “Leave the spider’s web alone. Don’t waste the potential of a child. Recycle your garbage. How could you pollute the environment!” You see people who are living below their potential and are heavy in your heart: “What a society to allow this to happen! What a waste!” 42. There’s another path of ‘partial wisdom,’ and you may enter it as well. You take care of your family, and become highly responsible in your profession, and then you turn off any curiosity that extends outside of these limits. If your eyes don’t see, then you can’t be held responsible.2 43. As we have hinted thus far, you tend to be somewhat cautious about emotion; our current fragmented world can force you to turn ‘objective’—you may then actually become quite emotional, with Teacher theory-emotion, as you struggle to maintain this Mercy personal-emotional ‘objectivity.’ You cannot avoid the fact, though, that you were once a child. Because you grew up as a child, personal-emotional experiences—often unanalyzed and undigested, because you avoid personal-emotional subjects—are at the core of your mental integration. Why is this? Because that is the way personal development works—it roots itself, in a baby, within personal-emotional events. Since you began your development from a foundation of personal experience, these personalemotional events and their associated feelings may end up guiding your everyday personal actions, even when you are grown up. On the ‘objective’ side, you feel very strongly and emotionally, in a sort of abstract intellectual way, that your understanding should be free of personal emotion; words and their associated theory-emotions can actually develop stronger feelings for you than the personal experiences which they are trying to protect or to describe. Over against this very impressive and sometimes aggressive rationality, and forming it sometimes into rationalization, is an ‘irrational subjective core.’ Where does it come from? It flows from your childhood and its undigested personal-emotional, Mercy-thought-based experiences. Why is it irrational? Because Perceiver thought within you is not allowed by you to ‘touch’ it with facts, for that would generate emotion. What kind of feeling? Melancholy. Remorse. You don’t want anyone, including your own subconscious, stuffing principles down your throat, and in this way generating any sort of unpleasantness. How do you stop it? By making sure 2

1

The Facilitator who can manage somehow to extract solid principles, from some kind of a Perceiver source, is the individual who will start to walk in ‘wisdom.’ Now he can be an integral part of a lasting solution!

Benjamin Franklin, a widely influential Facilitator, suggested that it is prudent to be a ‘jack of all trades, but master of one.’ The specialist in our current point has done the latter but is neglecting his own unique ability to also be a generalist.

Personality Profiles - More Detail that Perceiver thought within you, when it comes to anything that involves ‘you,’ remains uneducated. How do you do that? By ensuring that the major principle in this world is the belief that ‘there are no principles.’ And by policing fairness and political correctness among those who might feel otherwise—the symmetry of this societal Beauty for you becomes your ‘truth.’ In our current social order, you have largely succeeded, and thus the subjective core within you remains truly ‘subjective.’ However, you’re not too disturbed, for everything is OK at the level of details. You try your best, then—from your base in this low-level stability—to help those around you, and to solve the problems that are being caused by their irresponsibility, and aggravated by your ‘new age’ leadership. 44. At this point, the various splits in the MBNI scheme describe you exactly. For those who desire an overview of how to proceed with MBNI, here are the essentials: MBNI Sensing is not equivalent to the Server; rather, it is Teacher and Server thought interacting, with Server strategy in charge. MBNI iNtuition is similar, but with Teacher thought in control. MBNI Feeling is Mercy and Perceiver thought interacting, with Mercy strategy in charge. MBNI Thinking in contrast is Mercy and Perceiver thought interacting, but this time under the direction of Perceiver processing. If we wish a quick bridge to neurology, Teacher and Server strategies are in the left hemisphere, and represent the left hemisphere ventral and dorsal sensory streams respectively. Mercy and Perceiver thought play a corresponding role in the right hemisphere. These four strategies mix massively and bilaterally in the hippocamposeptal structure: we can track Mercy and Teacher ventral streams up to the superior temporal and the perirhinal of the right and left hemispheres respectively, and Perceiver and Server to the superior parietal and the parahippocampal of the right and left hemispheres respectively, and then it all interacts in multiple ways in the entorhinal and the hippocampus itself—within layers II, III, V and VI as well—to generate memory. A disease such as Alzheimer’s can result if we don’t use the machine in a balanced manner. The perirhinal, a final way station of the ventral stream—making it a part of Mercy and Teacher objectprocessing thought—links to the basolateral nucleus of the amygdala. This body gives emotional labels to Teacher- and Mercy-processed objects based on the labels of what was previously emotional. It does so under the control of Facilitator processing in the anterior cingulate—we can see how things interweave. The right hemisphere, where Mercy thought is located, imparts feelings to experiences; the left in contrast gives emotions to words—it’s evident that there really is a distinction between theory-emotion and personal-

103

experiential-emotion. To a rough approximation, we can think of the Exhorter as building upon a foundation of Teacher and Mercy thought, and adding excitement to the emotion—as we’ve said, this excitement is generated chemically, through dopamine. The Contributor in turn develops upon a foundation of Server and Perceiver strategies, and is related to the neuromodulator serotonin. It does planning and makes decisions, based upon Exhorter urges. Facilitator strategy and its controlling noradrenaline weave in and through everything. ‘Working memory’ circuits for the Exhorter, Contributor, and Facilitator involve subcortical regions that have very extensive connections between the hemispheres. That is why the ventral tegmental area in the two hemispheres, for instance, is part of one Exhorter strategy. It’s a single form of thought, I might add, but with two aspects, and we can know what they are from history: Biographies indicate that Exhorters hold some things fixed while they alter others. Theory, for instance, is often formed from ‘proof by example’—that is, the Exhorter fixates on some experience, and from it generates theory. Similarly, he can speak the same thing, over and over again, holding it fixed, as long as he is saying it to different groups of people— it makes him into a great counselor. We can switch now to neurology, and link this to brain hemispheres: theory, we know, is Teacher in the left hemisphere, experience is Mercy in the right; each has its own emotion. It means that Exhorter thought works with Teacher and Mercy concepts and feelings, and holds one side fixed while it operates on the other—it fits. How do the cortical styles—Teacher, Mercy, Server, and Perceiver—interact with the subcortical styles of Exhorter, Contributor and Facilitator? In many ways. Theta oscillations, for instance, switch between input and output in the hippocampus, among other things. Neuromodulators influence various ‘working memory’ circuits. Here’s an interesting one: “Common efferent projections of the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex [Contributor, area 46] and posterior parietal cortex [Perceiver in the right hemisphere and Server in the left hemisphere] were examined in 3 rhesus monkeys by placing injections of tritiated amino acids and HRP in frontal and parietal cortices, respectively, of the same hemisphere. Terminal labeling originating from both frontal [Contributor] and parietal [Perceiver] injection sites was found to be in apposition [right next to each other] in 15 ipsilateral [in the same hemisphere] cortical areas: the supplementary motor cortex, the dorsal premotor cortex, the ventral premotor cortex, the anterior arcuate cortex (including the frontal eye fields), the orbitofrontal cortex, the anterior and posterior cingulate cortices, the frontoparietal operculum, the insular cortex, the medial parietal cor-

104


tex, the superior temporal cortex, the parahippocampal gyrus, the presubiculum, the caudomedial lobule, and the medial prestriate cortex. Convergent terminal labeling was observed in the contralateral hemisphere as well, most prominently in the principal sulcal cortex, the superior arcuate cortex, and the superior temporal cortex. In certain common target areas, as for example the cingulate cortices, frontal and parietal efferents terminate in an array of interdigitating columns...” There are a number of independent modules in parietal cortex—one of these regions, the superior parietal, is cognitive, and is Server thought in the left hemisphere and Perceiver analysis in the right; we can see how tightly it links with another cognitive module, called Contributor, in the frontal lobes. 45. Moving further, MBNI speaks of Introversion and Judging. Introversion is Perceiver strategy working with Teacher thought—this is what my brother and I did when we formed the initial theory for this book. He is a Perceiver person, and thus conscious in Perceiver thought; I am a Teacher and therefore conscious in Teacher thought. We worked together; our partnership simulated what happens within the mind of each person in MBNI Introversion. Judging in contrast is Perceiver thought working with Mercy strategy—it generates conscience.

I’m now going to introduce a diagram. To make sense of it, we need to realize that Mercy strategy lives in Introverted Feeling, or ‘IF.’ Teacher strategy resides in Introverted iNtuition, or ‘IN.’ Perceiver analysis is located in Introverted Thinking, or ‘IT,’ and Server thought in Introverted Sensing, or ‘IS.’ Exhorter thought resides in both EF and EN, or Extraverted Feeling and Extraverted iNtuition. Contributor analysis uses both ES and ET, or Extraverted Sensing and Extraverted Thinking, for planning buffers. Finally, Facilitator thought represents the ‘working memory’ circuit composed of the four legs of Judging, Extraversion, Perceiving and Introversion. MBNI splits Judging further into MBNI Feeling and Thinking. Feeling, as we said, is Mercy and Perceiver analysis working together, with the Mercy part in charge. This analysis is preferred in dealing with the subjective—it avoids conscience. Logic forms then in those regions of Perceiver

analysis which are objective and cannot ‘shine’ on ‘subjective me’; here it is ‘safe’ to enable MBNI Thinking. 46. Looking at it in more detail, the split between Thinking and Feeling means that the ‘fact that is logical’ usually lacks emotion, and the ‘feeling which is personal’ is not generally understood. What about MBNI itself? Is it not a set of principles that deals with the subjective? And does that not bridge the gap between Thinking and Feeling? Not according to the Facilitator psychologist. MBNI, he tells us, is an illogical theory. No one can explain it. Somehow, it exists. Why? No one knows. It describes things. That’s all. Here again he is completely correct. MBNI as a theory was not formed by MBNI Thinking—if it had been, then it would be subject to logical explanation. Neither did it involve Teacher strategy and MBNI Introversion—as one eminent psychologist informed me quite pointedly, “We don’t want a unified theory.” It was developed in a different way—it happens to be outside of current MBNI theory. How? We’ve mentioned that the Facilitator can retreat from one mode of thought in which he is ‘fully involved’ into another in which he is ‘detached and observing.’ What does this mean? It signifies that he can either immerse himself in the MBNI structure, and use it to interpret the world, or else he can stand apart from it and observe it— circuits in the anterior and posterior cingulate do suggest that circumvention of the hippocampus is a possibility—and it is this ability to watch that allowed him to understand. Why has the Facilitator not shared this aspect of MBNI with us? There are two reasons. First of all, he notices vaguely that others do not have his breadth of internal vision, and he assumes, mistakenly, that something might therefore be wrong with him—thus, he’s a bit nervous about it. Second, he sees people continually acting in ways that are cruel to his ‘working memory.’ It causes him anguish and anxiety. He has an excruciating desire for mental integration, but all too often others make choices which damage what he values: “Do they not see? Don’t they care?” So, to protect himself and others from hurt, he decides that the wisest course of action is to hide his inner vision— he won’t talk about it, and he won’t even admit it when others mention it! What he will do is use it to attempt to orient circumstances so that others may be able to make better ‘long-term’ responses—that’s the ‘responsible’ course of action. He’s not sure how they would react if they realized what he was doing ‘behind the scenes.’ However, is it his fault that he sees things, and that people are so predictable? Even MBNI, in its current form without a description of his inner integrating vision, is thus a kind of security measure—it holds together a world of ‘barbarians’ that is locked into splits, and it guards the status quo until

Personality Profiles - More Detail something better can come along. The psychologist who said to me, “We don’t want a theory!” was likely terrified that a full explanation would blow things apart, irretrievably, into fragments that could never be reassembled. But, the cat is now out of the bag1—I assure the Facilitator that we have done our very best to present this information in a beneficial manner. Our goal is to put things together. 47. Let’s complete MBNI at this time. In the same way that Perceiver strategy generates MBNI Introversion and Judging, so Server mode is the source of MBNI Extraversion and Perceiving. On one side of this distinction, Server thought interacts with Mercy strategy to generate action: Server ‘steps of action,’ it turns out, correspond to Mercy links between experiences. That is Extraversion. On the other side of the dichotomy, Server analysis cooperates with Teacher strategy to generate connected speech and higher mathematics. This is Perceiving. In both cases, isolated elements are chained together in the Server part and ordered into longer sequences. Server thought is non-associative and thus not prone to fragmenting—it would like to form these two processes into a more general sequence. However, it is not able to do so by itself—‘mathematics’ and ‘actions’ are ‘apples’ and ‘oranges’; they cannot be compared. The two sets of sequences are therefore of necessity kept quite separate in the Server module: it is an open secret in science, for example, that pure mathematicians are often the most impractical of people; they don’t seem to know how to act. By the same token, one never sees ordinary people explaining their deeds through the use of mathematical formulae—the very concept seems ludicrous! Thus, the dichotomy is perpetuated—Server with Teacher generates one network of thought in the Server part, dealing with intellectual concepts; Server with Mercy generates another network in the Server part, dealing with actions. The Facilitator often brings opposing things together; he 1

The Facilitator lives in the midst of a world that has not yet developed Facilitator strategy—in other words, it has not come up to the level of ‘mental idling mode.’ The Facilitator, however, ‘lives’ in this circuit, and he sees the violence that people do to it. He feels, therefore, that if they knew him for what he truly was, they would be violent to him as well. Thus, he hides his ability to see. It’s time for us to realize that the entire structure of human thought builds upon mental ‘idling mode,’ and this is the area where the Facilitator is conscious. Civilization is thus impossible without the Facilitator. If we wish to know what the world would be like without operative Facilitator thought, then we need only look at the nation of Iraq, at time of writing in 2006. Bureaucrats have run for cover; beneficial action is dead, and specialists have taken over—the country really has regressed back to barbarism.

105

could do it here by encouraging his highly associative Perceiver analysis to come up with common structure behind ‘action’ and behind ‘mathematics’—the meaning of activity, for example, or the application for understanding. Generally, though, he won’t do this. He simply doesn’t see the importance of this task. 48. Certainly the Facilitator psychologist is aware of this ‘Server split.’ He roots it in a distinction between iNtuition and Sensing, says that it is irresolvable, and states that people choose always to live on one or the other side of this divide. Parenthetically, let me say in conclusion that we have studied the MBNI scheme, and have found no error in it at all—nothing whatsoever. As always, the Facilitator analyzes his mind correctly. Each of the sixteen patterns of thought, it turns out, describes a resonant mode of mental operation in which portions of ‘working memory’ circuits interact—we will soon see it demonstrated in the wiring of the hippocamposeptal circuits. In contrast, cognitive styles become more relevant when ‘working memory’ circuits begin to interact as unfragmented units. This typically occurs as personhood develops to maturity, and it is why we were able to discover characteristics of cognitive style from individuals in history who excelled. 49. But back to you as the ‘new age’ Facilitator. Your Mercy and Server strategies together generate action; given a choice, therefore, you gravitate from the Mercy module towards Server strategy—active analysis here keeps Mercy mode, with its emotions, under control. It’s that same form of thought which makes the Server so dependable—we’ll study it later as MBNI ISFJ—we see it here again in you. Your Teacher and Server strategies in turn work with speech and mathematics; when you can, you move here to Teacher analysis, to counteract Mercy feeling with another emotion—we’re speaking now of ‘detached thought,’ which is actually an aspect of MBNI Introversion. Control of Mercy feelings in these ways is important to you. One consequence: your character seems often to be a mix of Server and Teacher traits. It is not really natural, but rather the result of an attempt to stabilize your emotions. 50. Parenthetically, when it comes to emotion, the feeling you communicate best is probably that of gratefulness. You tend to show love in marriage by doing things for your partner—it’s an attempt to get beyond empty words by showing that you really care. Feelings often remain under the surface of your person, where others cannot see them; you may occasionally talk calmly and rationally, for example, about some highly emotional subject, then suddenly find yourself overcome and unable to continue. 51. OK, back briefly to MBNI, and one of its least understood areas: Just as Judging splits into Feeling and Thinking, so Perceiving divides into iNtuition

106


and Sensing. In iNtuition, Teacher strategy uses Server thinking to chain together words into sentences, or perhaps propositions into proofs. Everything in iNtuition, as opposed to Introversion, is nonvisual; when it is visual, so that things can be rotated or reflected, then the work is being done rather by Perceiver strategy, working with Teacher thought in MBNI Introversion. Sensing, in contrast to iNtuition, uses Server strategy to form Server ‘steps of action’ into Teachertheories—these would be general rules of craftsmanship, perhaps, or standards of excellence. We recall that in Sensing, Server thought is in charge, rather than Teacher thinking. However, Teacher theories are still being formed, and they are emotional—this is the source of the craftsman’s intellectual pride in his work, and the ever-increasing joy as he generates elegant works of art. Just as Thinking and Feeling are kept separate, so also iNtuition and Sensing are very carefully kept disconnected. Why? To the extent that intellectual propositions intersect with pride of workmanship, there will be responsibility—it is a positive ‘conviction’ this time, rather than a negative such as conscience. Once more, though, other styles—it is precisely what forms them into ‘barbarians’—will do almost anything to avoid this accountability. Again, you as the Facilitator sit at the top of the ‘mess,’ you observe it, and you try somehow to manage it. 52. At a lower level, you find it easy to synthesize or ‘average’ the two aspects of iNtuition and Sensing. In particular, you can do things with your hands, and talk about what you are doing—simultaneously.1 We usually see this when you are trying to explain some very practical subject. You may appear, for example, as the gourmet cook on television—you work creatively and intricately with food even as you give a detailed running commentary. 53. You remain the one who manages emotions, and that includes speech. The left hemisphere forms words into sentences—these may have theoryemotion. The right hemisphere adds non-verbal components of feeling such as tone of voice or perhaps excitement or anger. To protect yourself in this mix, you may at times find yourself generating ‘bureaucratese.’ You chain together words and circumlocutions—rationalizations fight on these occasions with rationality. Your goal is no longer necessarily to communicate meaning, but rather to manage and to 1

However, you may be uncomfortable, for example, at repetitive pre-planned get-togethers, particularly when people begin to compare trivial things such as catering, carpets and careers. In these occasions you pull back into ‘detached thought,’ and it may become rather hard for you to serve and at the same time to carry on creative and intelligent conversation.

control the theory-emotions of the words, and then also to protect ‘subjective’ experience-based preconceptions from emotional attack. Demands in this battle for survival can be contradictory—people ask: “What are you trying to say?” As part of political correctness you may ‘sanitize’ certain concepts: the term ‘cripple’ with its negative emotion, for instance, is replaced by ‘disabled person.’ This in turn acquires bad connotations, and so you introduce the phrase ‘physically challenged individual.’ 54. We have implied that Perceiver analysis either is programmed by axioms—beliefs, absolutes—or it is not. In fact it is not quite so simple; the division in subtle ways is actually somewhat different. My brother speaks, for instance, of two types of Perceiver ‘knowing’: by repetition, or by emotion. Let’s follow his logic, for this is important. If on the one hand Perceiver analysis assumes as axiomatic that which continues to be repeated—an example might be the apple that always drops from the tree, or that I always fall and hurt myself when I jump from something tall— then it becomes equipped to learn axioms from careful observation of the ‘hard knocks of life.’ It may notice, for instance, that honesty often pays off. We might add that of course it is more efficient for honesty to be assumed by a society, programmed into the Perceiver strategy of each child through education, and then confirmed by him through observation. This biases his Perceiver analysis towards knowing by repetition; more principles can be taught, more accurately, more quickly. The end result of course is MBNI Thinking, in which Perceiver and Mercy strategies work together, with Perceiver thought in charge. Let’s turn now to the second type of ‘knowing’—namely, by emotion. If Perceiver analysis assumes as solid that which has strong emotion, rather than that which is repeated, then it more usually copies into itself those experiences with strong personal-emotional feelings, as found in Mercy thought. Perceiver strategy then becomes at its foundation a duplicate of Mercy analysis—this is what MBNI calls Feeling. In contrast to Thinking, Feeling occurs when Mercy and Perceiver modes work together, but with Mercy strategy in charge. We have implied that Feeling lacks axioms. That is not really true. It in fact is programmed with ‘absolutes’ or ‘axioms.’ They are adaptations of the strongest or ‘defining’ Mercy experiences, however, and add nothing new. There are strange crossovers: a society such as Confucian China may teach moral absolutes, yet not believe in ‘knowing’ by repetition— principles are accepted blindly, whether they work or not, and passed on blindly, because they came originally from a Mercy-important person. Less commonly, a society may be relatively poor in axioms, yet come gradually to believe in ‘knowing’ by repetition. This process, in the West, came to fruition in the Ref-

Personality Profiles - More Detail ormation: a consensus developed finally, during the time of Luther, that each individual could and should develop his own set of beliefs—in other words, there were Perceiver axioms, and they could be discovered. However, the field of investigation, from which axioms were extracted, changed over the years. In every case, the bias of the Facilitator away from the Mercy to the Server, and away from the Server to the Teacher, helped in the development of Western civilization. 55. In earlier stages of societal growth, after the Reformation, Perceiver axioms were extracted mainly from experiences—which we have said are interpreted largely by Mercy analysis. Axioms were Perceiver principles that would predict how and whether experiences might repeat themselves. A Facilitator such as Captain Cook might begin, for example, as an explorer—his Server thought worked with Mercy strategy to generate action to assimilate experience; it is a mode of analysis, as we said, that gives great emotional stability. In his later life, emphasis shifted then to his Teacher strategy—in line with the innate biases of the Facilitator—and he became a geographer. Similarly with society as a whole, under the direction of the many Facilitators who lived in it. Over time, more and more principles were discovered. Eventually, Teacher thought itself began to operate—Newton the Teacher of course triggered it. People who followed his example noticed that Perceiver axioms, and even Teacher general laws, could be found simply by observing other principles—that is, principles about experiences acted in ways that were repeatable, and those ways generated more principles and even laws. A Facilitator such as Linnaeus, in this new environment, learned facts about biological discoveries of others; his mind bridged across like Cook’s, then, to Teacher analysis, and with its help he eventually developed the modern classification scheme for biology. Like Cook, he was a child of his more advanced age, and it formed him more easily into a theoretician. Principles that made up the growing Body of Knowledge coalesced increasingly—often with the help of Facilitators—into Teacher-mediated theories. It happened first in physics, then in other fields as well. It was soon noticed that these theories repeatedly predicted similar Perceiver principles; it was a new and even richer source of axioms. Again, the Facilitator became a child of this age as well. He entered fully now into the scientific method. Often, he was the experimentalist—working with experiences, doing actions, forming principles from what was repeatable, and discovering laws. It was, however, becoming the scientific method—its scope in society was being restricted. The influence of the Reformation had dissipated; its principles no longer applied everywhere. Logical thought was separating itself, increasingly, from the real world—in this realm external to science,

107

the ‘subjective’ in contrast was beginning to rule. ‘Truth’ was based more and more, outside of science, in ‘emotional knowing’ and the opinions of important people. How has this ‘new age’ breakdown of a societal consensus on ‘what is true’ affected Facilitators? Well, as we have seen in detail thus far, they are standing over the abyss. They feel terror, angst! To defend themselves1 and save the world from disaster, the Facilitators of society have taken over, ‘new age’ political correctness is gaining in influence, and progress, even in science, is starting to halt. 56. You, the Facilitator, if you are a child of this modern ‘new age’ era, hunger for wisdom, as long as it is self-discovered, and not ‘pushed down your throat.’ You are aware of many aspects of thought. Knowledge forms in your mind therefore into proverbs—often disconnected, and oriented around plans for self-improvement or self-understanding. You cannot think about concepts unless they are stated in words—and it must be the right words. Like Benjamin Franklin, Confucius, or Solomon, your proverbs can make you into a great counselor. You are attracted especially to education—your heart-felt desire is to teach the coming generation in ways that will help them to choose for themselves what is beneficial, so that society can begin again from a new foundation. 57. You are the oil in the organization, the born diplomat. You conciliate, you reconcile, you defer to those with influence. You adapt to the present, then you say and do what is necessary to move things further. You avoid extremes; others can trust you to discover and to adopt the consensus. Let me say it again. You, the ‘new age’ thinker who has taken over, are the most adaptable individual in society.2 You as the leader tend to adjust—courteously, decently, graciously—to what others are doing. Let’s think about that for a moment. If we feel that our current society is drifting, rudderless, perhaps we begin to see why. 58. Let talk about what goes on inside your mind as you adapt, but also lead. You see someone who is excelling in some area, and are truly impressed. You’re aware of the whole mental circuit, and are amazed that someone would take the meticulous care to develop some portion of it so well, as this person evidently has done—you want to emulate him. That’s one of the factors that makes you adaptable! But, you are also threatened, because you can’t fully duplicate what the

1

An intermediate defense is to specialize, and to stop being curious. However, that works for only so long. 2

Notice that we did not say, “You as a Facilitator are the most adaptable cognitive style.” It is ‘new age’ thinking that makes a Facilitator become pliant—and then absolutely rigid to anyone who would attempt to cure the malleability.

108


other did. You don’t realize at all that he excels in some area because that is his only region of consciousness. 59. You want social and organizational order. You especially abhor rebellion and revolution—it makes you the rule-keeper as a child; you remind siblings of the regulations of parents. You try things yourself— you must, you require constant variety—but experimentally, in ways that are evolutionary. You seek the middle, the path of general agreement.1 Perhaps you say: “I love changes that are radical. I fight for them”—you quickly turn back when you see anarchy, heads rolling, blood on the streets—“No, not that!” 60. Your mind at times is incredibly active—threads of thought are interrupted, modified, and then picked up again. You distribute your attention: a little to this project, some to that person. It can be a major defense against those persons with disturbing ideas: “If I responded completely to you, then I would be ignoring the opinions of many others who are also important. Surely you don’t wish me to be discourteous!”2 Pictures and scenes of your own subjective past flicker within you and fade, as you listen to what is said—if a person really tried to change your ways, then he could make you feel very bad. And let me tell you, when it comes to guarding your position in an organization against this kind of an attack, you can learn how to defend yourself! 61. Let’s look at you for a moment in your role as a bureaucrat. You are unexcelled, potentially, in the art of delegation; you can supervise a number of projects at once. You may start as a younger person, perhaps, like the Server, unable to say ‘no.’ There is in fact a label that describes you, at this point, along with other styles who never progress further—MBNI depicts it as ISFJ thought. As things pile up and the pressure builds, though, you may find yourself forced increasingly into higher modes of thinking. Projects form

1 I emphasize again that the Facilitator child who is given freedom as a child, and who learns to trust his world, may explore the multiple extremes of beneficial existence—then, as he discovers wisdom, he will narrow down to that which is truly beneficial. If he is always seeking the middle, it is because he is frightened of what might happen if he innovated. Since he is the generalist who puts things together, a middle path on his part is bad for the rest of us. 2

The Facilitator is wary of us ‘barbarians,’ and so he uses his generalized vision to hold us at bay. Do we think he is being obnoxious? Listen, if he wanted to, he could really misuse his abilities, in order to manipulate us. He’s not doing that. He’s at least trying to be responsible— unlike the rest of us, who through our moral passivity have let him down completely.

into a Big Picture in your mind; you break them into segments with respect to time, you see the different people who would be great for each part—the resident authorities or examples in each particular field— and you get them involved.3 Soon it is easy—why should you do the repetitive when you can delegate it to others? Before you know it, you are a manmanager. 62. In an organization, you do not mind working under the control of others, if they are competent. When your ‘boss’ knows what he is doing, then you will accept his decisions. You are willing to let him come up with the plan, and to fit you into it—in particular, you make an excellent executive secretary or chief of staff; you can become a very effective team player. Personal independence is not really a major concern: you would hesitate, for example, to give up the security of a good job, just to be self-employed. 63. When you as the manager accept leadership, therefore, it is most naturally as the Number Two person, under intelligent and competent Authority. You are mentally equipped to facilitate the goals of others, and to handle the details of implementation; as a ‘new age’ thinker you find it difficult in contrast to formulate, in isolation, that which is truly original. A major temptation, in fact, is to step back from the challenge: “Who am I to tell others what to do?” Often you need to be called forward, in very specific ways, before you will take responsibility within a position of leadership.4 64. You tell others about what is happening; you introduce them to one another and to those you respect. Since project flows from relationship, things just seem to happen around you. You are a real source of excitement, unlike the Server—or perhaps better, you are friends of leaders with challenging and exciting plans. You integrate their involvement with each other and with those around you. 65. I should add: you can on occasion find it hard to make a decision—you always like to keep your op-

3 This uses ENTJ, which is an aspect of ‘detached thought’ and of the Introversion leg of Facilitator ‘working memory.’ 4

You may be hesitant: “I don’t know what they want, and I don’t know the reasonableness of ‘right’ and ‘wrong,’ and if I get involved I will surely make mistakes. Well, at least I know how to avoid what is ‘wrong’—I’ll give it a nice wide margin. Bye, I’m off to my insulated world, with my fellow Facilitators.” What you probably don’t realize is that mental ‘idling mode,’ or Facilitator thought, in isolation from the other strategies is unstable. If you abdicate your responsibility to spread civilization to those around you, then willy-nilly you will condemn yourself to ‘new age’ thought and its consequences.

Personality Profiles - More Detail tions open, and ‘deciding’ by definition closes options. As a child, your parents may have offered you a dish of candy: “Take one.” You reached for a big one. But no, if you took it, then you wouldn’t be able to take the other. Others were also very nice. Your hand hovered, and perhaps you touched the candies; you couldn’t decide. Finally, in frustration, your parents said you couldn’t have any! 66. As a decision-maker, similarly, you may pride yourself on being ‘open-minded.’ You as a ‘new age’ thinker are willing to consider anything, with one condition—it must not be forced on you. There was possibly a time, in your teens, when you were hurt by inconsistencies in what was taught.1 You responded: “Was it ‘pushed down my throat?’ ” Wherever the answer was yes, you rejected what was forced on you, and you started again. If you did this, then you probably do the same now: you reject without thought that which is presented discourteously, or pushed on you.2 Then, in an ‘open-minded’ and very conciliatory manner, you look at alternatives. 67. We have said that you work with details. One consequence can be that things which were said, or tasks that were delegated, must be written down, then placed in external filing systems, or they may be lost forever. You recall the specifics when reminded, but you may not know how to ‘relocate attention’ to get to them again by yourself—when cortical content is poor, it generates the adaptability that we saw, then vulnerability to the influence of others. Some kind of daybook or ‘do-list’ is a vital part of your life. You look to externals, like a schedule, for structure.3 When absolutes are completely lacking, then you may fight for the status quo.4 1

It’s the same problem—you don’t have easy access to your conscience. You wish you did; it would make things easier. But you don’t. So, if things go wrong, and there are inconsistencies, then you must move far away from whatever may have caused it. So, you throw out the baby with the bath water. 2

You may later, in wisdom, seek out and hold fast to principles, yet despise the method by which they were taught. You would never revert to being part of ‘that system’—you can now see through its pitiful limitations, and you dislike it. However, you will hold on to right principles, no matter what their source. 3

This need for a diary or written schedule is greatly reduced when subconscious Teacher and Perceiver strategies begin to operate. Neurologically, we deduce from this that the Papez circuit, to which the anterior cingulate links, is broadened by superior temporal and superior parietal involvement—it will make sense later. 4 As the ‘barbarians’ become increasingly bestial in their behavior, you do your best to keep things from

109

68. Often you keep a personal diary or notebook—if not actually on paper, then in your head, in the form of memories linked to photos around the house, perhaps, or to souvenirs that remind. It intensifies the experience. When the past is recorded in this way, then it can always be brought into the present again— you look at things, touch them, and suddenly there you are. In a reverse way, your diary helps you also to process the present, and to relegate it to the past. Thoughts race through your head at the end of the day. Somehow it is calming to put them down on paper—tomorrow, when you wake up, is new again, free from the influence of the past. At times you put down notes of self-analysis; you jot down points for self-improvement. You determine to delegate a task. Here and there are jobs, do-lists, things to remember. You may say things on paper that you would never dare to state in public. Your diary for this reason—or the scattered notes that substitute for it—is personal; sections may be coded to make sure that this remains so. Or, you tidy up and throw segments away. 69. When you must learn a large number of facts, then you look for a method to sort these facts into groups. One common classification scheme deals with living organisms—genus and species, with names in Latin. Most people hate to learn these foreign sounds. If you enjoy plants or animals, you will find the labels useful. They help to keep things straight. 70. You feel overwhelmed when you are introduced to too many new facts or experiences, and cannot sort or file them away. Experience becomes meaningful as you find a name for it; these labels are organized to form the basis for a mental filing system. You collect facts, on anything and everything—they might be useful in the future. This also is written down, sorted and filed away. With things as well, you can be a pack rat. Your possessions are generally organized though, and put in places—it may not be very tidy.5 Then they are left, perhaps, to gather dust. Periodically you sort through it all and throw away the superfluous. 71. Along with an ability to get things done, you are artistically inclined. The Contributor is the pioneer; you explore what he has outlined, you experiment with technique. You emulate the sculpture of a Picasso, for instance; you paint lovely scenes of Nature. In music, you may learn tunes by ear like the Server, but then play the theme with variations. We might add, parenthetically, that the volume of your playing may not be adjusted as easily—in religious circles flying apart completely—you may not know how to fix the situation, but you can at least keep it from getting worse. 5

When everything can be seen—as in ‘scattered around the house or office’—then you know that you own it, and that it is available for use. It’s an external ‘map’ that substitutes for the lack of internal strategies.

110


particularly, you can be a ‘piano basher.’1 It is an attempt by you to ‘know,’ through volume of noise— especially in ‘worship’—the ‘truth’ of related religious facts, so that you can then work with their details. You read music by sight, then you adapt what is written. You make a competent orchestra conductor. Your poetry illustrates personal experience—in blank verse at times, without rhyme or meter. 72. We have said that you appreciate symmetry. This kind of Beauty can actually substitute in you for Truth. Surprisingly, it’s a strong safeguard for society. The Teacher person on his part might discern order within the complexity of powerful weapons of war— he could become emotionally involved in destruction. You would sense the lack of symmetry in this negative activity, along with the imbalance in comparison to Mercy emotion, and would strongly oppose it. 73. Now let us again look further. Western civilization developed, we saw, from a generalized consensus that Perceiver axioms could be ‘known’ by repetition. The Facilitator in that case, with his peculiar biases, became a catalyst for development. Another path is possible; we see it in the Greco-Roman Civilization. This began with city-states in the Grecian peninsula, each with its own unique culture. Thought here was organized, as in other primitive populations, around Mercy analysis; this is intolerant of any culture but its own—the result was war between citystates. Conflict, as it continued, created interaction and a rich learning environment: people compared their own culture with variants in other cities; Perceiver principles formed in their minds to describe what was common, or ‘Grecian.’ Facilitators of course suffered greatly in the wars; they hate rebellion and revolution. Conflicts became more devastating as learning developed and the means of war became more destructive. Finally there was exhaustion, with one city-state temporarily in the ascendance—it was Rome. Peace came, and now the Facilitators of the society emerged into their element. It was Facilitatorthought, then, that set up the machinery for the Roman universal state and its ‘civilization’ of the former ‘barbarian’ elements. First, it blended component segments of society; this caused massive initial growth. Then, when all that was important had been assimilated, elements or ‘outliers’ that remained resistant to assimilation were subjugated by force. At this point growth ceased, because raw material was no longer available for synthesis; it was being eliminated.2 Challenges came, the increasingly ‘new age’

1

The more mature Facilitator will attempt to weave depth and sensitivity into his music. 2 It’s an external duplication of what is often done internally, in ‘hijacking the cortex’—if something is too

Roman society failed to respond to them; the challenges grew stronger, and finally the civilization collapsed. One continually sees similar mini-universal states set up under ‘new age’ Facilitator administrators—in business organizations, for example, or among religious bodies: the process begins with a lack of Perceiver axioms, and with conflict between similar entities; ‘war’ increases in severity, there is exhaustion, Facilitators side with the winner, a particular ‘new age’ Facilitator synthesizes to generate growth, and then he eliminates outliers. Finally, things freeze. 74. You, the Facilitator leader of a mini-universal state, often turn into a ‘wimp’—I suggest a definition: a wimp is one who follows forcefully from up front. You are forceful because you are a decent individual who sees all of the aspects in their details, and you truly wish to be a part of the solution. Others want you as a leader; you graciously respond. You are a follower then because you do not dare to move beyond the consensus—surely, you feel, if you are flexible and adaptable, and implement the wishes of the majority, then things will work out. Initiative by individuals, apart from the group, is seen as rebellion—it is extreme, you will not approve it. If these persons talk with others, then that bypasses your reservations, threatens your place at the center, attacks organizational integrity, and is seen by you as revolution. Initiative by others is therefore instinctively stifled,3 even as you encourage education and progress; you follow the consensus that remains—this becomes, through your elimination of the novel elements, a desire for the status quo. People look to you for leadership; you look to them for input. Things deadlock— and you turn to the outside expert: “Nobody here has any ideas!”4 Parenthetically, we might add that in a

‘barbaric,’ then the gut reaction is either to control it, or else to suppress it. It turns out that there is another path—the ‘outlier’ can be convicted through principles, co-opted by true wisdom, and transformed. 3 It’s another consequence of the Isoneural Principle— you just can’t believe that others are different. You are quite certain that ‘barbarians’ lack your vision not because their consciousness differs, but rather because they have not developed their mind as you have—it is thus obvious to you that you should remain in charge, so that you can teach them. However, the Facilitator ‘working memory’ circuit where you are conscious is the mind’s ‘idling mode’—things can never excel if you hold on exclusively to the reins, without input from others. 4

If you trusted the laws of cause and effect to the extent that you stopped trying to uphold everything together on your own, then you as a generalist could really become a source of inspiration for others. Selective and

Personality Profiles - More Detail society-wide universal state, there is of course no such ‘outside expert,’ acceptable at least to you.1 Other things happen, though, to generate change. Arnold Toynbee, a British historian, speaks of the internal and the external proletariat, and of the rise during this time of higher religions. 75. The independent thinker may be removed from your organization, courteously, with grief at the waste of potential. Then he is free to walk alone—as long as he does not do ‘his own thing’ on ‘your turf,’ for that is rebellion. Or cause subordinates to follow him, for that would be revolution. He is not in a position of responsibility—you removed him—you see him therefore as incompetent.2 76. Moving yet further, Western society at time of writing has entered a post-Christian, or more accurately ‘post-Reformation’ period; the consensus that Perceiver axioms can be discovered by repetition is dissipating. Perceiver-respect for the rule of law, and even for facts of science, is breaking down, and is being replaced by a feeling for the personal-emotional Mercy-strategy based importance of people. You the Facilitator, in response, are turning from the man of knowledge with proverbs, a creation of the modern, scientific era, into more of a ‘religious’ or ‘mystic’ leader-philosopher who maintains his position at all costs—the ‘political animal’ who must be what he is if the ‘new age’ world is not to collapse. Desperately, calmly—analytically—you look for things that are solid, upon which you can place your tottering feet, as you hold the weight of the unprincipled world on your shoulders.

intelligent withdrawal on your part would encourage others to do their best and be their best, in those areas where they can excel; it would facilitate their interaction. What would it take for you to do this? A realization that people are different according to a very solid and predictable pattern would be enough. That’s a changeless principle, and its implications would trigger independent Perceiver analysis, and generate ‘natural conscience’ that would quickly replace your current ‘approval conscience.’ Of course, it would also form you into an active opponent of our current ‘new age’ system. 1

I might add that the ‘wise’ Facilitator leader also ‘follows from up front.’ However, in his case he is listening to his own subconscious, as it operates under the intelligent tutelage of internal ‘natural conscience.’ He allows this inner guidance system, then, to be supplemented, and thus trained, by counsel from others. 2

In this profile, I am presenting things in the most positive light. However, as Gandhi said of the British in India, “You can wake a man only if he is really asleep; no effort that you may make will produce any effect upon him if he is merely pretending sleep.”

111

77. And, again, this is where it can happen. You, the ‘new age’ Facilitator, have always asked deep questions about the meaning of life. Now, as reference points in the external increasingly let you down, you may turn to the internal—perhaps you can find what is solid there. And then it comes to you, a flash from the dark: “This is solid,” you exclaim, “when all else collapses. My rule continues. My form of thought remains. I am solid.”3 You are particularly fascinated by the ‘irrational subjective core’ in your personal-experiential childhood past, and the habits that flow from it, for this is the most solid thing of all—you made it that way, of course, when you inadvertently removed any opportunity for principles to take root, enforced fairness, established political correctness and stifled initiative. Now, this becomes the focus of your attention. But, the ‘idol’ must first be polished. You wish to contemplate it with the sheer joy of pure Teacherbased theory-emotion—only then can it be the general solution for every problem around you in your external. This means that the ‘subjective irrational’ within you must not be tarnished by any vestige of conscience. You want pure MBNI Feeling, in your ‘subjective,’ with no hint of Thinking—value must rule absolutely over confidence; Perceiver logic needs to be dominated completely by Mercy-based defining experiences. How is this to happen? You discover that emotion can be examined without remorse if the related experiences are considered to be fixed and unchangeable. You thus expand political correctness to exclude any form of labeling—prisons, for instance, are for rehabilitation, not punishment; mental illnesses become ‘syndromes’ for which no one is responsible; ‘obese’ people do not cause their condition, and must not be humiliated by criticism; those who ‘leave the closet’ must be free to shape all social institutions into the image of that which they themselves desire to abandon. Now the ‘idol’ can be worshiped in its full glory. Uncertainties are stilled—there are no distractions. You admire the elegance of what has become fully fixed, and is within.4 Surely this will solve the world’s ‘new age’ problems. You absorb psychology and philosophy—the ‘pre-formed frames of reference’ of

3

Pain has continued for so long that your mind has integrated around it. Now, finally, you embrace this stability; you hold on to it. Life may hurt, terribly, but at least you as a rock are fixed firmly, in the midst of the agony. That is something which is solid! 4

If there is no fixed relationship between cause and effect, then there is no need for people to take responsibility, and you can again sleep at night, and enter back into a semi-normal existence. It’s the counterpart of the Contributor who relaxes into apathy through a decision that his plan will be that there is no plan.

112


other Facilitators who have also marveled at their internal ‘subjective selves.’ You write down ideas and feelings, point by point, on notes or in your diary. As this touches realms of health, it can turn you into a hypochondriac. Our ‘new age’ world, of course, has not yet fully excluded science. If you live in this endangered form of intellectual thought, then certainly you will scorn the encroaching ‘soft sciences’—some sanity remains within you. If you are ‘religious,’ in contrast, you might consider science itself—along with psychology and philosophy—to be suspect.1 Parenthetically, we notice that the Facilitators of society no more all think in the same way—thought is fragmenting. There is no longer one age of which all can be children. You think it is a good sign? It is not. The ‘man on the white horse’ sits in the wings—he is the Contributor-dictator, and his time is coming. 78. Incidentally, how do you as a Facilitator cope when there are diverging schools of thought within society, with no single set of principles that you can hold onto and trust as absolute and solid? In this case, you start to see ‘truth’ more fully in terms of dialectic—thesis, antithesis, synthesis. Let’s examine this process. Thesis, first of all. If it is generally accepted in some portion of society that something is true, then that is the thesis. However, perhaps a group of people has come up with something else. They are also important—their opinion is the antithesis. You yourself generate a synthesis: you blend the two ‘schools of thought’ together, in the light of things that have been said elsewhere. For you, this becomes ‘truth.’2 It’s an

1

Suppose that you are at this point, and wish to recover. It may perhaps be possible for you to do so if you grasp the ‘golden thread’ of time and sequence, and consider that to be the unchanging entity. In other words, you alter your assumptions diametrically, and realize that your responses to experience can in fact be optimized, according to certain set rules, and you are at a certain stage in the process, and can choose your direction. You now wish to leave where you are, and progress to an alternate and higher path—hand over hand, you begin to advance, gripping to the lifeline of this INTJ ‘golden thread.’ Syndromes become illnesses for which we as individuals are responsible; ‘barbarians’ morph slowly in your mind into flawed human beings of differing cognitive styles with undeveloped innate abilities, for whom you feel compassion. Fear becomes a tool for optimizing your responses. 2

You use dialectic synthesis because you have lost all hope that any other method could possibly integrate things in your mind. The fact that hope is absent means that you have broken away internally from Exhorter strategy—it is now present in your mind as a multiple.

extension of what you did before, when you averaged the opinions of those you respected. 79. You bounce things, as the philosopher, off those within your ‘school of thought’—these persons do not need to be your superiors. Failing this you work through committees, the feedback of constituents, or opinion polls. You assume that others are similar: you can be offended when they do not ask your opinions as well—it implies that you are not being respected by their ‘school of thought.’ You go through the forms with them—anything else would be discourteous— but mentally you may reject everything that they say.3 As the bureaucrat you place subtle blocks in their paths. 80. We should mention in this regard that you can talk at length with people whom you very strongly dislike, and you never allow this aversion to affect the conversation. You hover there at the edge of the bad feelings—they are hidden, perhaps even from yourself, behind a subtle veil of ambiguity. Easily you maintain the forms of proper interaction. In only one way can others tell your real attitude: you almost never take the advice of those you dislike.4 81. You look often at the recommendations of others, and move when they do. In spite of this you can be gullible, like the Server, to those who appear to be examples, but are not. You pull back sharply, then, when you discover your error. At times you overreact and trust nobody; it can make you—even in the midst of crowds—into a very lonely person. 82. A need for verbal feedback may form you at times, with those you respect, into a real ‘motormouth.’ You mix and match between talking and doing; your mouth can actually disengage from your thought and emotions! As a child, you found it difficult for this reason to stop crying—parents had to get your attention and distract you! You say it now— when you can relax and be ‘fully involved’—as it is, without the subtlety of the Perceiver or the Mercy.

3 Democracy is based upon freedom of speech. Dictators stop people from talking; you as the ‘new age’ thinker teach people not to listen to what is spoken. We conclude that, along with the fascist and the communist dictators, you too are an enemy of democratic institutions. 4

We conclude that it is impossible to enter into constructive dialogue with the fully-fledged and unrepentant ‘new age’ thinker. How will we recognize him? He will block us from acting upon the fact that people differ in cognitive style. This really leaves only one course of action for those who do recognize the differences—we cease to cooperate further with ‘new age’ institutions, and we choose to cultivate, through nonviolent resistance, an alternative lifestyle based upon ever-developing intelligence and mutual interaction.

Personality Profiles - More Detail Occasionally you may go on, with those whom you highly respect, for hours. Add finally the fact that you have a need for self-analysis—and we may hear all of your inner doubts and uncertainties; there are no secrets. Honesty impels me to say that the Facilitator who values his mind, and the privacy of those around him, can find it more difficult to talk to others: “I don’t want to bother them.” He may actually swing to the other extreme and under-communicate. 83. Verbal feedback can be used to manipulate others, when there is something you want done. You talk with certainty—to let one part of you persuade the other, and those around you. You may listen to yourself as you talk, you gauge the reaction of others, then you decide. As certainty fades, you do it again, or perhaps you change your mind—it is the verbal analog to musical ‘piano bashing.’ When you are ‘sure,’ then those who disagree may be pushed to join your consensus. The one who resists this ‘new age’ pressure is labeled as extreme. In subtle ways he is ostracized! 84. Ideas and projects come to you through bureaucratic channels; you formulate procedures that guard consensus. Things in this way are never sprung on you suddenly—you know how easily you could be influenced. The Perceiver-subordinate, with his certainties and disrespect for your ‘irrational subjective core,’ is eliminated almost completely: no wonder he hates your world!1 85. You remain eager to learn something, try something or meet someone new—if you can do it without being influenced or pushed into something rash. You join further in the adventure of the Contributor, the excitement of the Exhorter—bouncing away quickly from the Exhorter, sometimes, as you encounter harmful extremes in his lifestyle. Everything is preparation for something else. When something goes wrong, then you may feel remorse, you do not usually feel regret. 86. The ‘new age’ thinker could really become quite amoral at this point. The best is to give an example from recent history: What do we think of Mengele? He did terrible medical experiments on Jews. Would he consider himself to be an evil man? Let’s put ourselves into the mind of this ‘new age’ Facilitator. Jews 1

It may be a ‘new age’ world, and it’s obvious that the Perceiver would hate that unprincipled entity. However, the ‘somewhat wiser’ Facilitator, through fear, may surround himself with fellow Facilitators, and attempt by means of this kind of an insulated bubble of ‘civilization’ to protect himself from the ‘strange world of barbarians’ that surrounds him, and which has let him down. His lack of knowledge and courage to tackle root problems end up excluding the immature Perceiver with his alternate realities, and that also is hated.

113

were being killed; that was certain. There was no way that Mengele as an individual could stop it. As always, he was a child of his age;2 to him it eventually became normal. In the midst of this insanity, at the level of details, he then did what he could to make things better. In his tiny compound—with people who in any case were going to die—he did careful experiments that he felt would lead to an improved world, and a reputation for himself. Personally, I suspect that Mengele considered himself to be highly decent and very honorable—certainly this would have been the case if ‘dark-side’ thought ruled in his mind. Hitler in Germany could not have succeeded without the help of many who were like him—I tell you, the ‘man on the white horse’ will be welcomed. ‘New age’ thinkers, with the very best of intentions, have taken charge, and soon they will usher him in to his position, so that he can solve ‘new age’ problems. And then we will all truly suffer.3 87. You, the ‘new age’ Facilitator, continue to analyze your Mercy ‘subjective core.’ It is the one thing in your mind that you will not change—because of the emotional cost and its associated pain—and so for you it becomes the most solid and dependable. Immense theory-emotion-based analytical structures can develop on this inadequate foundation. Of course, you still have to live in the real world: your philosophy is therefore never really applied, except when it happens to coincide with the consensus around you— that would be too uncomfortable.4

2

A ‘wise’ Facilitator with any sort of Perceiver principles could never revert to this kind of a mindset. It is only the ‘new age’ thinker, who bases his entire thought upon the idea that ‘the most basic principle is that there are no principles,’ who could make a ‘Mengele response’ to unspeakable evil. Unfortunately, this kind of individual is now all too common in our regions of North America. 3 We might ask, “Can it be prevented?” I would suggest probably not. ‘New age’ thought develops in a kind of ratcheting manner which is not easily reversed. 4

If iNtuition is based around Feeling and its urges, as it is in philosophy, then the nodes of Introverted iNtuition and Introverted Feeling can again communicate. If principles are also denied, then Perceiver strategy no longer blocks thought from flowing smoothly through Extraverted Thinking—that links up three of the four nodes in Facilitator ‘working memory.’ The problem now, of course, is that this whole system is completely divorced from the real world and its Sensing. However, in view of the limited ‘Perceiver tools’ that we have given the Facilitator, he really has done an admirable job of ‘patching things up’—the fourth node of Sensing will be fine if we ‘sit him in a corner,’ with his head in his hands,

114


88. You are connected very directly to Sensory Input; the external world may seem to intermingle with your own person. Yet it is somehow separate from you. If it is not you, yet still connected to you, then perhaps it is ‘God.’ You may therefore venerate Mother Nature—“Save the environment; guard the Brazilian rain forest. Don’t kill seals, whales, wolves, owls, and other endangered species.” You ask deep questions about the origins of things.1 You blend ideas, and generate smooth changes. You see sequences. The biological classification scheme for animals and plants changes easily in your mind, therefore, into a time sequence—you are a natural believer in evolution. It is the obvious way in which ‘Mother Nature’ must have originated all things. You see everything that goes on in the mind. It is you, in some way, and yet it is not you. You believe naturally therefore in a ‘God’ who is ‘one’ with you and with everything; you are thus drawn to eastern religions, especially Buddhism. 89. You believe strongly in the importance of educating your children; as I have said repeatedly, you might therefore be attracted to the profession of teaching.2 You are sensitive to the need for a right ‘scope and sequence,’ and an orderly progression of curriculum. You love to be at the center of the class, giving knowledge to those who are curious. You probably feel that if children were given the opportunity to handle and examine things, they wouldn’t need to be taught—they could discover things for themselves. You yourself learned best when you experienced things. Children should have the same privilege; facts should not be forced on them. They should play with objects, feel various shapes, pour things from one container to another, build things, and place things inside other things—it will help them to think in a ‘new age’ way, and to ask the ‘right’ questions.3

as the ‘proverbial thinker.’ Again, these ideas will make more sense as we continue our discussion. 1

The goal of this philosophy is to enable Facilitator ‘working memory’ to continue to operate, in the face of sand that is getting into the gears. It will make sense as we continue into MBNI and the associated neurology. 2

‘New age’ thought will therefore predominate in the educational institutions of a ‘new age’ society, and it is precisely here that the first skirmishes of non-cooperation and non-violent resistance will occur. 3

The Montessori experience is a terrific supplement for a child, but if he lacks it, he will make up for it through normal activities in a three dimensional world. Much more critically essential, and almost impossible for the child to develop on his own, is the imparting of wise principles of cause and effect.

90. Emotional stability in you can come and go. When you are safe organizationally, and you are part of a sensible and logical Plan, then you are strong. You are sensitive to your environment, though, especially to a breakdown in law, order and channels of Authority. Emotions stir in you when things become chaotic: you can no longer look people in the face; you feel disoriented and muddled, you cry easily. The Teacher can remove himself in these cases and work for solutions in a corner. You find this much more difficult4—you care about what happens in your world; your removal would not only be uncomfortable personally, but it would contribute to the breakdown of your society. You won’t want this to happen. 91. Let us look more closely at our current societal breakdown. Respect for the rule of law, and a consensus that ‘knowing’ is by repetition of natural cause and effect, formed Western society originally—North America in particular—into a ‘melting pot’ of immigrant cultures. Conversely, the loss of this respect for the rule of law, and of this consensus, is now generating a desire, within each cultural fragment that remains, for ‘cultural preservation.’ Like Quebec inside Canada, distinct peoples fight for control of the machinery of the state. Why do they require this autonomy? They need it in order more efficiently to promote their own distinctive culture and to suppress other minorities. For instance, Quebec in Canada wanted independence. Why? It felt suppressed within Canada. How did it treat the native population that in turn lived within Quebec? It suppressed it—how dare they break solidarity with the province!5 And so the natives also struggled for political autonomy, for the

4

If a ‘wiser’ Facilitator does remove himself to a corner, as the thinker who wants real solutions, then he may suffer digestive and sleep problems. The anterior cingulate, where he ‘lives,’ manages many of the autonomic functions of the body, and internal cognitive discord will therefore influence his health. He cannot in fact separate himself from society as can the Teacher, because Facilitator ‘working memory’ is the ‘top-down’ mental monitoring mode for Sensory Input. He cares deeply, because Facilitator mode is intimately involved in basal ganglia Contributor optimization. He wants ‘longterm’ responsible solutions, because he’s connected to the centromedian rather than the parafascicular nucleus— this, and much more, will make sense over time. The philosopher, in contrast, has long ago given up on anything that might actually be applied to the real world of hurting people. 5

This was true when I initially wrote this material. Quebec has become more sensitive to this hypocrisy, and is now treating its native peoples differently. The principle remains valid.

Personality Profiles - More Detail same reasons as did Quebec. Peaceful coexistence in this way is replaced by war—it is a kind of Balkanized fragmenting of what used to be commonality and a melting pot. To maintain internal unity, you may now pick one of the sides, and stick with it. However, in doing so, you confirm the separation. 92. You want control of the organizational center,1 where details are implemented. You respond to Authority, you do not wish to set the overall direction— woe to the one, though, who would take your place as implementer and man-manager! Or set up separate channels, committees and chains of command. Conflicts between you and another ‘new age’ Facilitator— especially one who thinks as you do, and who could therefore replace you—can be terrible, like cats in a bag! And yet it’s all so controlled and civilized—the weapons are interdepartmental memos, and the interpretations of procedures. You as the loser feel disoriented, muddled and weepy. You analyze faults through eyes of imagination—there is hypochondria, self-pity, a closed-in kind of melancholy. It is something that you despise especially in your competitor when you win! 93. You need competent Authority; this Authority must also need you. Approval is important to you; you require it—only then will the ‘powers that be’ work through you, and give you Authority of your own. Should circumstances for a time deny you this acceptance—perhaps because of the seniority of others, the color of your skin, your social standing, your culture, your gender—then you can focus increasingly on your need for it, eventually to the exclusion of almost everything else. Activity can become motivated by a desire for position and title—as a church minister you want ordination, as the businessman in Britain you seek to be knighted—when you finally get what you want, you feel drained, directionless. You may slip for months into a sort of lassitude. 94. I should add that you do not respond well to a lack of acceptance. Like the Teacher, you value this respect in particular from those who are personal family. Parents who reject you, or your activity, can drive you to prove yourself—you may spend years striving for the title or position that will change their minds. For you it is especially tempting to make that final move to the Number One position in an organization—what an opportunity to prove yourself! 95. The Perceiver senses the important; he eliminates non-essentials—it is a strength that you do not 1

This demand for control of the center is not innate to Facilitators in general. It is true rather of the individual who has built his life around some position, and is now afraid that he will lose it—that’s our current context. We cover more of the nuances in our coming discussion of Compatibilities and Conflicts.

115

inherently have. You as the ‘new age’ thinker work rather with the sequencing and blending of details. Especially as Number One, you can find yourself implementing the unimportant—you don’t mean to do it, it just happens.2 When something is working, then you say: “Leave well enough alone.” You may not reevaluate goals or priorities. The subordinate is protected who gets things done, even when in other ways he is less than effective: “Leave him.” Action in this way develops momentum, broken only by your craving for change. And so you adapt in small ways: you fine-tune, you experiment with details. You solicit the input of others—even as you resist responses that are significant. Useless activity is masked, therefore, by a great deal of bureaucracy, diplomacy, and consultation. It can be years before subordinates—even you yourself—catch on. 96. In maturity, criticism of your person by others is seen as a cry from them for recognition and further involvement, and you respond accordingly. You share the Big Picture; you present the importance of each person’s contribution. Projects themselves are fine-tuned to bring them into line with the aspirations of those involved. You govern diligently, and people benefit from your guidance.3

2

In contrast, if you have become one of those ‘wise’ Facilitators who trains his subconscious, and who operates under the guidance of its ‘natural conscience,’ then you are already Number Two internally. In this case, you are fully equipped to become Number One externally, and you will do an excellent job in leadership—on the executive side of governing in particular. 3

The human mind cannot operate effectively unless its ‘idling mode’ is working—this circuit is conscious in the Facilitator person, and we call it Facilitator strategy. Since the Facilitator is consciously aware of this region, he is more likely than others to develop it, and thus for a long time he will be the most mature person in the society—it draws him into many positions of leadership. From these vantage points, he can educate others, to bring them up to his own level of ‘idling mode mediocrity’—it’s a very good thing! However, those who are conscious in other parts of the brain must eventually and inevitably move beyond ‘idling mode.’ This will lead them into narrow and much more restricted areas of excellence, which the Facilitator as an innate ‘idling mode’ generalist cannot ever duplicate. Will he now become a budding ‘new age’ thinker and suppress further development? Not if he is ‘wise,’ and admits that the differences exist. Rather, he will allow the thought of the former ‘barbarians’—whom he himself raised to ‘mental idling mode,’ and who are now surpassing him—to resonate within corresponding subconscious regions of his own mind, and in this way also to draw him up further, along with them. He of course

116


97. You are unexcelled, for instance, at picking up the pieces and rebuilding after organizational disaster.1 You develop support at the grass-roots level. You bring opposing views into consensus—all have a wide constituency and thus command your respect. You recognize leadership; you integrate activity. Canada, for example, at one time had a Facilitator-leader in both major political parties. Joe Clark of the Conservatives prepared organizationally for victory in Quebec, then gave way to Contributor-Prime Minister Brian Mulroney—Clark served for years then as Mulroney’s right hand man. John Turner rebuilt the Liberals, and was replaced himself when he was done by Jean Chrétien, a Perceiver. 98. As a Facilitator, you may wish to know more about your style—you will discover traits, and a great deal of positive potential, which has not been given here, because it is not truly common in our time. I would suggest that you study some of the following: Francis Bacon, Alexander Graham Bell, Buddha, George Bush #41, Neville Chamberlain, Confucius, Captain James Cook, Darwin, John Dewey, Mary Baker Eddy, Edison, Adolf Eichmann, Eisenhower, Friedrich Engels, Henry Ford, Benjamin Franklin, Frederick the Great, Freud, Galileo, Goethe, Gilbert Grosvener, Hegel, Henry VIII, Hussein of Jordan, Aldous Huxley, Edward Kennedy, Robert E. Lee, Anne Morrow Lindbergh, Linnaeus, King Louis XIV, Mendelssohn, Joseph Mengele, A. A. Milne, Maria Montessori, Florence Nightingale, Piaget, Beatrix Potter, Rousseau, Marquis de Sade, Seventh Earl of Shaftesbury, George Stephenson, Tallyrand, Leonardo da Vinci, George Washington, James Watt, John Wesley, William Wilberforce, and William Wordsworth.

IN CLOSING We have looked at birth order differences, and said that the middle-born often develops Facilitator-like traits. It is because the older and the younger siblings are treated differently—there are no absolutes of behavior— and so Facilitator-dialectic takes over, in the middle-born, and generates a synthesis. A similar thing to what occurs with the middleborn is happening in our Western society today. Standards are dissolving. ‘New age’ Facilitator-synthesis is therefore becoming the will always remain a generalist, with a very broad vision, and thus able uniquely to oversee and facilitate the growing civilization. 1 Current ‘new age’ thought and its spread throughout society has generated organizational disaster. It’s going to be a real challenge.

dominant mode of thought—in everyone, Facilitator as well as non-Facilitator—in the absence of standards, there is no alternative. Facilitator-synthesis, such as occurs in the middle-born, and in our present society, eliminates the rest of the mind; it is a shortcircuit of mental operation. It ‘kicks in’ when the Perceiver module, which does logic, can no longer operate, because of a lack of consistent internal axioms or absolutes. Facilitators hate rebellion; in eliminating societal standards, however—“They were shoved down my throat!”—they have unwittingly unleashed rebellion throughout society against the operation of the rest of the mind, in themselves and in others! Human personhood—the ability to concentrate, subconscious to Facilitatorthought—is itself being dissolved, as this revolution progresses!

... I wonder what would happen if some Facilitator—a young person, with no history of philosophy—chose to discover the decision points of his mind. He could do it, you know—he sees everything. Suppose then that he concentrated on the details of facilitating this process. He would ignore the external, and others, and focus rather on his own internal, and make it solid through a dependence upon valid external axioms. Eventually, he would have six sturdy companions at his side— components of his mature subconscious—and they would honor him with their service. What could he do in this world?

Table of Contents ENERGY....................................................................... 123 CHARISMA. ................................................................ 124 POPULAR WITH OPPOSITE SEX. .................................. 125 PRODUCTIVE. ............................................................. 126 AN IMAGINATIVE DREAMER...................................... 127 MAY BE MERELY A DAYDREAMER............................... 128 WORK AND PLAY COMBINE. ...................................... 128 A NIGHT PERSON. ...................................................... 130 ALWAYS TALKING. ...................................................... 131 AN EFFECTIVE COMMUNICATOR. .............................. 131 AN OPTIMISTIC ENTHUSIAST..................................... 133 EASILY EXAGGERATES. ............................................... 134 ATTRACTED TO CRISIS............................................... 136 WALKS AND DRIVES FAST. ......................................... 137 LOUD, BRASH AND GARISH....................................... 138 GREAT IN AN EMERGENCY. ........................................ 138 CREATING CRISIS. ...................................................... 139 LEADING BY EXAMPLE................................................ 140 NOT CONSCIOUS OF RANK. ....................................... 141 AN INSPIRATION TO OTHERS..................................... 142 RELIGIOUS FERVOR IN FOLLOWERS........................... 142 BEST WHEN THINGS ARE WORST. .............................. 143 DEFEAT GENERATES CHARACTER. ............................. 144 DISORGANIZED.......................................................... 144 NOT PUNCTUAL. ........................................................ 145 UNAWARE OF DIET...................................................... 145 CRUDE AND THOUGHTLESS. ..................................... 146 A SENSE OF HUMOR. .................................................. 146 LOVES PARTIES. .......................................................... 147 A TOLERANCE FOR ALCOHOL.................................... 147 A DESIRE FOR APPROVAL........................................... 148 MAY ENTER POLITICS................................................. 150 AN ‘UPWARDS SNOB.’ ................................................ 150 CARES FOR APPEARANCES......................................... 151 A PERSONAL ‘FAN CLUB.’........................................... 153 NOT EASILY REPROVED.............................................. 153 HATES RULES AND RED TAPE. .................................... 155 ORIENTED AROUND EXPERIENCES. ........................... 158 HATES ABSTRACT SUBJECTS AND PEOPLE................. 159 THE TEACHER PART AND WORDS.............................. 161 SOMETIMES A PRODIGIOUS READER......................... 163 MATHEMATICS........................................................... 164 FORMULATION OF VISION. ........................................ 165 FROM VISION TO ‘TRUTH.’ ........................................ 166 AN EMOTIONAL MANIPULATOR................................ 170 A PERSONAL, ‘TOUCHY-FEELY’ STYLE. ...................... 173 A VERY PERSUASIVE SALESMAN................................ 173 HYPNOTIC IDENTIFICATION. ..................................... 176 THE PARANORMAL..................................................... 182 POLARIZING SOCIETY. ............................................... 182

AN ‘IN-GROUP.’..........................................................185 THE EXHORTER ‘DISAPPEARS’ PEOPLE. .....................188 TWO KINDS OF EMOTION...........................................193 ‘TEASING’ OTHERS. ....................................................194 A PERSONAL INTERVIEW. ...........................................195 ‘LOYALTY.’...................................................................199 A REFORMER. ..............................................................203 REFORM IS ALWAYS OPPOSED.....................................204 ‘SPINNING’ THE FACTS...............................................205 REDEFINING HIS PSYCHE............................................206 EXHORTER REFORM IN CRISIS. ...................................207 A SENSE OF MOTION. .................................................209 A PERSON OF ACTION. ...............................................212 CAN GET MARRIED QUICKLY......................................213 MAY HAVE FRUSTRATIONS AND MOODS...................214 SUBCONSCIOUS MERCY THOUGHT. ..........................216 SELF-INITIATED ACTION. ...........................................217 FORMULATING THE NEXT STEP...................................218 IMPROVISING TACTICS...............................................219 PRODDING OTHERS....................................................221 MOVING DIRECTLY TO THE GOAL. ............................223 TWO-DIMENSIONAL THOUGHT. ................................226 SOLVES PROBLEMS BY INCREASED EFFORT. ...............227 SOMETIMES A MOMENTUM IN ACTION.....................228 POOR AT HANDLING MONEY......................................230 POOR SENSE OF OWNERSHIP. .....................................231 POOR MOTOR COORDINATION. .................................233 SUBCONSCIOUS CONTRIBUTOR TRAITS....................233 CONTRIBUTOR OPTIMIZATION. .................................234 DEFERRING DIVIDED RESPONSIBILITY. .....................237 MANIPULATES FOR SOLE RESPONSIBILITY. ...............239 THE ‘INSTANT EXPERT.’...............................................240 NOT A DETAIL PERSON. ..............................................243 “WOULD SOMEONE PLEASE...?” ................................245 “COME ON, LET’S GET GOING...”...............................246 MERCHANDISING OF EXTERNALS..............................248 ELIMINATING INDEPENDENT THINKERS. ..................249 MONITORING THE CRISIS. .........................................250 INTER-PERSONAL CONFLICTS. ...................................252 FALL OF INDEPENDENT RESPONSIBILITY. ..................254 SUBCONSCIOUS PERCEIVER TRAITS. .........................256 HOPE. ..........................................................................256 HIGH STANDARDS FOR SELF.......................................258 HIGH STANDARDS FOR FAMILY..................................259 AN EMPHASIS ON CHARACTER. .................................261 PRODS OTHERS TO DO THEIR BEST. ...........................263 BIBLIOGRAPHY .....................................................265

Introduction to Mr. Excitement In this section, we will follow Mr. Excitement through the various byways of his meandering magical tours. We will examine in particular the destination to which his boundless enthusiasms lead us. I don’t want you to think that I’m making this up, so I’ll use only direct quotes, from biographies of famous individuals. For legal purposes, we include this caveat: This work takes liberal advantage of the ‘fair use for research’ provision of copyright laws. What choice is there? Authors of biographies are generally of a style compatible with that of their subject, thus qualified as interpreters. By paraphrasing their work, I would be corrupting it with my own style. Quotes in some cases are extensive because evidence cannot be excluded: If something does not fit, then you as the reader must be able to judge. History to date, I might add, has been an art, not a science. If the historian is suddenly to become a chronicler of neurological structure, then his work must be subject to rules of scientific research. It is common, in science, to review the literature. That is precisely the goal of this work. We won’t have to worry about making it interesting. The Exhorter himself takes care of that.

Biographical Sketches Ataturk, Mustafa Kemal (1881-1938), Turkish soldier, nationalist leader, and statesman, founder of Turkey and its first president. Brunel, Isambard Kingdom (1806-59), noted for engineering and construction of tunnels, canals, bridges, railways and ships. Churchill, Sir Winston Leonard Spencer (1874-1965), British statesman, known for his courageous leadership during World War II. Crosby, Bing (1904-77), American singer and film actor. Drake, Sir Francis (1540?-96), English navigator and explorer who commanded privateering expeditions against the Spanish. Fisher, John Arbuthnot (1841-1920), admiral who modernized the British navy and commanded it during World War I. Graham, William Franklin (1918- ), American evangelist and a leading spokesman for fundamentalism. Hope, Bob (1903-2003), American comedian and film actor, famous for entertaining military troops overseas. Johnson, Lyndon Baines (1908-73), 36th president of the United States, spokesman for the Great Society and the Vietnamese War. Kennedy, John Fitzgerald (1917-63), 35th president of the United States who set the goal of landing on the moon. Khrushchev, Nikita (1894-1971), Soviet Communist leader who followed Stalin and denounced him. Lesseps, Ferdinand Marie (1805-94), French diplomat and engineer who constructed the Suez Canal and began the Panama Canal. Lombardi, Vince (1913-1970), highly successful football coach who inspired and motivated his players. Luther, Martin (1483-1546), German theologian who initiated the Protestant Reformation. Mitchell, William (1879-1936), American army officer who advocated the use of air power. Nelson, Horatio (1758-1805), British naval commander whose victories made him a national hero. Peron, Juan (1895-1974), president of Argentina who greatly influenced the character of his country. Peter the Great (1672-1725), tsar of Russia who brought his country into the modern age. Rasputin, Grigory (1872-1916), Russian mystic who acquired a pervasive influence over the royal family in prerevolutionary Russia. Rhodes, Cecil (1853-1902), British colonial statesman and financier who promoted British rule in southern Africa. Rickover, Hyman (1900-86), U.S. naval officer responsible for developing the nuclear-powered submarine. Roosevelt, Franklin Delano (1882-1945), 32nd US president, who led his nation out of the Great Depression and through World War II. Sukarno (1901-1970), leader of Indonesia’s nationalist movement and the country’s first president.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Magical. They are a witch’s brew of ingredients from the environment around them. Mystery—participants who were confused at the beginning remain baffled at the end. Tours. Movement. Always, there is motion. The pot bubbles and foams. Excitement. We watch in wonder, for we are sure that something very important is happening.

ENERGY. The Exhorter seems to be always full of energy. Lyndon Johnson, American president during the Vietnam War era: “His teachers found him so bursting with energy that, to contain it and prevent pranks, he was loaded with the extra tasks of cleaning blackboards, bringing in firewood, and clapping erasers clean of their chalk dust. Even so, the best grade ever given him for deportment was a ‘B.’ ” Billy Mitchell, American Air Force officer: “Mary Alexander, a Scotch governess, was put in charge of Willie, as the future airman was called by his family, and spent ‘the most hectic years’ of her life trying to control him. He was small, wiry and utterly fearless. When he was forbidden to climb on the greenhouse he made it a daily practice to scale it, by some miracle never falling or breaking a pane of glass. He was not a joy to Mary: ‘He absolutely never stopped.’ ” “He was charged with ‘talking before grace in the dining room, boisterous conduct at the table and disorder in the dormitory.’ ” Peter the Great, Tsar of Russia: “The mercurial and restless energy, which in his early youth had been spontaneous...” Billy Graham, Christian evangelist: “He seemed then so inordinately and lavishly energied that, in his early teens, his parents actually took him to be examined by a doctor. One of his relatives asserts that ‘even way back when he was just a little thing, as soon as he learned how to work a tricycle, he would ride that thing fifty miles an hour up and down that hallway in his house. I have never seen a small child actually move that fast—I mean he would zoom.’ ” The Exhorter often cannot seem to remain quiet. Peter the Great: “He could not sit still for long, and at banquets he would jump out of his chair and run into the next room in order to stretch his legs.” “Very soon, by the time he was twenty, he began to suffer from a nervous twitch of the head; and when he was lost in thought, or during moments of emotional

stress, his round, handsome face became distorted with convulsions.” 1 Lyndon Johnson: “One newsman called him ‘a sight to see. While talking, he may, among other things, move from chair to chair around the room, pace the floor, puff cigarettes endlessly, rub salve on his hands, take a digestion tablet, gulp water, and use an inhaler in his nose. He’s just too nervous to remain still.’ ” “Observers who watched the President and Vice President [Kennedy and Johnson, both Exhorters] in their offices and at meetings noted few similarities between the two men. One likeness was that both were highly nervous; Johnson had pocket cases of salve to rub on his skin rashes and inhalers to inject into his nostrils, while Kennedy was forever adjusting his belt, pushing his hair off his forehead, running a hand down his tie, and hitting his teeth with a finger nail to show impatience with a speaker...” Billy Graham: “During the afternoons, he would stalk and pace about in his pajamas in the panoramic litter of his motel rooms, constantly snapping his fingers, gnawing at his nails, a green baseball cap wedged on his head.” When he became famous in 1949: “He would manage to take, compulsively, four or five showers or baths each day: ‘It gets the poison out.’ ” Rasputin, adviser to the Russian Tsar, after a religious experience: “An eyewitness recalls that he conversed not in sentences but in disjointed, syntactically incomplete fragments, and as he talked he twisted his fingers nervously through his sparse beard and kept casting glances at his listeners, all characteristics he would retain for the rest of his life.” “His personality was altered in other respects; no longer consistently wild and lecherous, he seems to have taken a manic turn, with rapidly alternating moods of nervous exaltation and deep depression, as if he were permanently under some kind of stress while experiencing the urgent need to come to terms with himself.” Behavior at times can border on the inappropriate. Lyndon Johnson: “...his colleagues, who knew him as a man who scratched himself and belched whenever the impulse overtook him and as a man on the make with loud profanity and impatience...”

1

This behavior is found also in individuals who suffer from Tourette’s Syndrome. The Exhorter lives in the mode of thought that does this internal pushing and prodding.

124


People often consider the Exhorter to be mischievous. Churchill, British prime minister during the Second World War: “His dancing teacher considered him ‘the naughtiest small boy in the world.’ ” “I was now seven years old, and I was what grownup people in their off-hand way called ‘a troublesome boy.’ ” Billy Graham: “Billy was a bit too prankish to be of much use at first. Whether for pulling up lettuce heads, tugging Catherine’s hair, teasing her, or endangering his girl cousins’ safety in daring escapades, off came his father’s belt, or out came his mother’s long hickory switch.” “He would skulk low in the pews with a rubber band to twang paper pellets at the bonnets of matrons already ensconced there.” Billy Mitchell: “ ’You know, he said, ‘when I was a kid I jumped off a barn roof with an umbrella for a chute...’ ” De Lesseps, builder of the Suez Canal: “On one occasion, probably for a ‘dare,’ he swam the Seine rather than take the ferry with the other boys.” Juan Peron, leader of Argentina, winning the Presidency: “It was not until the next day that Peron and Evita roamed through the palatial mansion that would be their official residence. In a burst of boyish irreverence, the general slid down the banister and made one of his associates race him to the bottom of the grand staircase.” The Exhorter as a child doesn’t usually care what others think about this behavior. Bing Crosby, American entertainer: “He wasn’t a bad student, just free-spirited and not easily motivated.” “Sometimes he was disciplined for scholastic reasons, but more often than not, it was because of deportment. There seemed no defiance in his offenses, simply a lack of concern about them.” Peter the Great: “Peter and his friends were more intent on playing the fool than in causing trouble. They made fun of everything, ignoring tradition, popular feeling, and their own self-respect...” The Exhorter may use his energy to manipulate others. Bob Hope, American comedian: “When the Hope children were taken to visit their great-great-aunt Polly, who lived nearby, Leslie (i.e. Bob Hope) could make her laugh. She was one-hundred and two and lived alone in a tiny cottage since her husband, a whaling sailor, had died at ninety-seven. Leslie, short-legged and tubby, would imitate someone he had seen by putting his hands into the pockets of his abbreviated pants, and then push them out beyond his stomach. His reward was a cookie.” Billy Mitchell: “Patrick sometimes spoke to Mitchell severely and thought him ‘a sort of spoiled brat.’ ” Billy Graham: “Billy Frank was always getting us into trouble, far more trouble than he’d ever get caught in himself somehow. He always liked to have us skirt just a little close to danger.”

Sukarno, leader in Indonesia: “One of the sons of...Anwar—who was about ten years younger than Sukarno, describes him as a huilebalk (cry-baby) liable to throw tantrums whenever he did not get his own way.” Brunel, British railroad engineer: “The two Miss Brunels had just left school by this time and were described as ‘models of everything young ladies should be,’ but their young brother was far less inhibited. Whenever a party or some game or charade was in the air he was the ring-leader; he loved to walk along the top of the high garden wall so that he could joke and gossip with the Miss Mannings who lived next door. In summer there was swimming in the river from the steps below the house, and exciting excursions to town, then still remote from the rural quiet of Chelsea, made almost invariably by boat.” The Exhorter’s energy can be seen by those who are less free-spirited as outright rebellion. Lord Fisher, British naval admiral: “I have been fighting from my earliest youth. In fact it was reported to me by my godfather, Major Thurlow, that I fought against being weaned!” Juan Peron: “An adolescent-like rebelliousness simmered not far below the surface of his genial exterior.” Rasputin: “The picture they paint [of him as a child] is of a turbulent, dirty and sexually precocious boy, unruly, disagreeable, and widely known as soplyak, or ‘snotnose.’ As adolescence came on, Rasputin grew wilder still, began to drink and tumble girls, and fast acquired the reputation of a drunk and a lecher.” Hyman Rickover, American architect of the nuclear submarine: “Babies are appealing little creatures, but, truth to way, barbarian, self-centered, and the world’s worst tyrants if you let them have their own way. Raising them means guiding them toward more mature and responsible conduct. I was like that.” “Slight of build, he was a stubborn child. Once his father had to chip away his front teeth in order to force medicine down his throat.”

CHARISMA. The Exhorter’s energy can be sensed. Billy Mitchell: “There was about him, even in repose, an air of vital animal energy, and an infectious enthusiasm in his speech.” Vince Lombardi, American football coach: “Even as a young fellow, he had that special ability of being able to electrify a room.” Ataturk, who led Turkey into the modern era: “Commenting upon Mustafa Kemal’s physical magnetism, Mrs. Ayda noted that even in an adjoining room his presence could be felt, and when he entered a room, he was too awesome to look at directly.” Brunel: “...an unmistakable figure in a tall stove-pipe hat, cigar in mouth and hands thrust in breeches pockets.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Billy Graham: “ ’He thoroughly enjoyed living,’ is the memory of one. ‘He could walk in to a crowd, and within a few seconds it seemed that every eye would be upon him. Whereas I could walk through the crowd and step on their toes or kick their shins and no one would ever notice me.” Juan Peron: “He had a big, perfectly controlled voice, a rolling tone and a remarkable presence.” Energy that is noticed by others is defined as charisma. Lord Fisher: “He had a peculiarly open frankness of manner, a ready fund of humor, and a strong personality which combined to make him irresistible when he desired to please.” Drake, British naval hero and privateer: “He had an infectious vitality, humor, and a resilient character. He had also that quality which Nelson possessed—an indefinable charm that made men follow him whatever his faults.” Bing Crosby: “There was a charisma about him that was different than that of any other screen star.” Brunel: “Brunel, in fact, was more than a great engineer: he was an artist and a visionary, a great man with a strangely magnetic personality which uniquely distinguished him even in that age of powerful individualism in which he moved.” Billy Graham: “ ’Billy was rowdy, mischievous,’ sums up an older cousin, ‘but on the other hand, he was soft and gentle and loving and understanding. He was a very sweet, likable person.’ ” “One called him a ‘typical, unpredictable, gangling tall young man,’ though with ‘great personality. He was a most likable person.’ ” “He just liked everybody so enthusiastically that everybody had to like him. It was just this lovable feeling that he himself seemed to have for everybody. You couldn’t resist him.” “Billy was no genius, by any stretch of the imagination. Yet he had a—a magic about him. I was—we all were—charmed by his youthful nature.” Of him, by a staff member of one religious organization that became jealous of his influence: “He just had too much charisma for one body. He was charming, overwhelming, irresistible. And it began to be recognized that he was beginning to have too much influence on the other students.” Martin Luther, leader during the Reformation: “...personal magnetism, passionate earnestness...all these he had.” Billy Mitchell: “...with his ‘magnificent sense of humor and magnetic, dynamic personality; he was great fun to be with, always the center of attraction.’ ” Horatio Nelson, British naval hero: “The inescapable fact, which can be proved again and again, is that Nelson did possess a special quality which endeared him, despite his many faults, to superiors and subordinates alike. To

125

call it charm would be superficial, although charm was some part of it, but there was also an evident element of courage, enthusiasm and energy which did appeal to and work its magic on adamantine old admirals as well as on simple seamen.” Juan Peron: “ ’Peron had great magnetism,’ he recalled, ‘and really cared for his men.’ ” In old age: “The fabled Peron charisma had lost none of its magic. ‘All of us in the march had the feeling he was looking right at us as we passed’ was the way one participant described it.” As we will see, this charisma is often used by the Exhorter to influence others. Rasputin: “Rasputin was possessed from the outset of a remarkable capacity to impress his authority as spiritual guide and mentor, now in the first instance, upon his fellow villagers.” Lyndon Johnson: “One of his editorials noted that ‘personality is power: the man with a strong personality can accomplish greater deeds in life than a man of equal abilities but less personality...’ ”

POPULAR WITH OPPOSITE SEX. This charismatic and energetic individual, as a male, is appreciated by women. Cecil Rhodes, British pioneer in Africa: “He was much sought after by every one. He was a great favorite with ladies, many of whom were among the highest in the land.” “He was the recipient of many most extraordinary letters from lady hero-worshippers. I am sorry now that I did not preserve some of them. One lady, who was the wife of a British officer stationed in China, wrote regularly to him. She called him her Prince, her Emperor, and her hero. It was purely hero-worship, and she always seemed most anxious about his health.” Billy Mitchell: “There was something so strongly magnetic about him that he drew attention, no matter where he was. Especially women were attracted. They couldn’t keep their eyes off him.” Rasputin: “He would always be attractive to women, projecting an immediate and unspoken authority over members of the opposite sex, making them feel that compliance to his demands was a pleasure in itself.” Sukarno: “Sukarno was a very handsome man who had a great attraction for women.” Juan Peron, even as an older man: “Despite his age, Juan Peron still projected a physical presence many women found attractive. His fame and the residual aura of power still lingering about him no doubt were at the core of this magnetism. The sex appeal that had served him well a decade earlier had not totally lost its vitality.” The Exhorter as a male finds it easy to return this interest. Juan Peron: “ ’I like women,’ he once said, ‘I could never live without one. I have always needed a woman.’ The implication here is that it made little difference which woman he had at his side.”

126


Energy can be channeled into sexual exploits. Rasputin: “...it is perfectly clear that he presented himself, exercised his authority as a spiritual leader, in a way that impressed women more than men, inspiring a submissive trust that had a sexual basis.” Of Ataturk: “Our respected leader has one habit. He loved women, but he does not love one woman. He has to change them rapidly. He must be the chief court taster.” “It is clear that he wished to be ‘number one’ among his loose women. Evidence of this is embodied in a story about a visit he made to Istanbul when he was president of the country. At that time, he fell into discussion with his drinking companions concerning which of the group was the most virile. Challenged to prove his prowess, he had the city’s red-light district blocked off from its usual traffic and went there with his challengers to look for a certain Madame Katrina, whom he had known in his younger years. She testified to the group that he was the best man she had ever known.” “Seeking to protect himself from the onslaught of depressive feelings and a sense of low self-esteem, Mustafa Kemal frantically sought the admiration of many loose women.”

PRODUCTIVE. Energy in the Exhorter can also be channeled into an ability to get things done. Billy Mitchell: “I can recall how quiet and modest Billy Mitchell seemed to me. There was something boyish about him. He had no feeling of his own importance, but he was burning with zeal.” In one evaluation: “This officer is an exceptionally able one, enthusiastic, energetic and full of initiative...” Brunel: “Brunel, perpetually on the move, shows us how much ground an active young man could cover in the heyday of the turnpikes provided he could put up with little sleep, and could afford the high fares.” Lord Fisher: “He was possessed of a wonderful vitality which showed itself continually in force of argument, in debate, in gesture, and in broad splashes of underlining in his writing.” “John Arbuthnot Fisher, a man unique among men, the embodiment of fiery energy which knew no bounds, an energy that ran riot in his daily work, his conversations, and his writings. He has been described as ‘a tornado with a nib at the end of it.’ This well describes his writings. In conversations he might equally well be described as a ‘fist-shaking whirlwind’; he was, in fact, a cyclone both in conversation and with his pen, and indeed, a curiously unconventional cyclone.” “His extraordinary energy at this period struck all those associated with him. He constantly got up as early as four in the morning; and it was his invariable habit to keep a paper and pencil at his bedside; so that, when he woke in the night, as he often did, he could at once make a note of anything that came into his ever-active brain.”

Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal fought like a man possessed. He was everywhere, indefatigable despite flareups of the malaria he had contracted while in Egypt en route to Libya.” Bob Hope: “Probably the most persistent cliché in the media’s coverage of Hope, particularly in the early fifties, was that of his unrelenting life-style. It was one thing for him to demonstrate during World War II that he could drive himself to exhaustion making GIs laugh, but in the ten years that followed, he stayed on the merry-go-round, loving every turn, and for him there never seemed to be enough brass rings.” Billy Graham as a boy: “He reveled in sweat and exertion, whether cleaning out cow stalls, forking manure or pitching hay.” Lyndon Johnson: “The other subcommittee members were relatively contented men, unlike Johnson who was a bundle of nerves and was bursting with energy and ambition.” “He unquestionably had a capacity for tireless striving...” Nikita Khrushchev: “At 61 he was bursting out all over with a vitality which seemed only to have gathered strength from a lifetime of strain and stress and peril and from the complex and taxing maneuvers through which, less than two years after Stalin’s death, he had subdued his seniors as well as his only dangerous rival.” De Lesseps: “...always on the move or in conference, at high pressure, boiling, feverish, tired, but obstinate.” Cecil Rhodes: “Mr. Rhodes’s physical strength and powers of endurance were phenomenal at this time. Sometimes the morning ride extended from five a.m. until twelve noon, and when it is considered that at that time of the year the rays of the sun beat down very fiercely from nine o’clock in the morning, increasing in intensity as the day advances, some idea can be formed of Mr. Rhodes’s stamina.” Horatio Nelson: “There is an outstanding impression of energy and activity, for he was commanding his own squadron and also overseeing the landing and sighting of guns.” Martin Luther: “His superior saw that only training to become a Doctor of Theology would bring forth all his reserves and occupy fully his dynamic energy.” Drake: “Drake’s place in history is marked by a fiery star. He burned his way upward like a rocket, impelled by the fuel of ambition and boisterous energy.” Peter the Great: “As he grew older, and left his unruly youth behind him, he became more anxious than any other Tsar had been for the welfare of his people, and he directed the whole of his forceful energy to its improvement.” The Exhorter can be very persistent. Brunel: “Macfarlane could never have guessed that the ready wit and the gaiety concealed a fire and a power which would

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement drive him, undeterred by repeated disappointments, to achieve within a decade a degree of fame and fortune such as his father had never enjoyed.” Bob Hope: “Practically everyone who has worked with Hope during the past two years had made a similar observation. It is impossible to watch the unrelenting way he drives himself without nervously wondering when the breaking point will come.” A persistence in channeling his energy can make the Exhorter extremely productive. Hyman Rickover: “Work, he believed, was the reason for existence. ‘Having a vocation,’ he would say years later, ‘is somewhat of a miracle, like falling in love.’ ” “On Okinawa he preached and practiced the gospel of work.” “Dedicated to a life of hard work and scholarly pursuit...” Cecil Rhodes: “Rhodes had an extraordinary capacity for work, and when he had an important matter to put through he was at it day and night, and did not rest till it was brought to a successful issue.” Bob Hope: “Bob has three writers who work for him. Early on Monday mornings they bring the prepared script to his apartment and the four of them go over it together. Sometimes it’s swell and sometimes it isn’t, and when it isn’t they often stay up all night Monday and Tuesday trying to re-write it. They dig into Hope’s collection of eighty thousand jokes for ideas, they try to rehash old material, to think up new stuff. By Wednesday morning the sponsor must have a copy of the script. By Wednesday night he OK’s it or doesn’t OK it. If he doesn’t Bob and his writers have got to work all day and night Thursday re-writing it again. Friday it’s rehearsed and changed and shaped up. Saturday it’s rehearsed some more. Saturday night it goes on the air, and Monday the whole procedure starts over again.” “If working that hard wasn’t enough, Hope managed to fill some of his late week nights, and almost all of his Sunday nights, with benefits.” Lyndon Johnson: “Johnson could handle more work than most of his House colleagues...” Lord Fisher: “...he was placed in charge of torpedo instruction...he entered on his new work with a vigor which much impressed all who passed through the various courses.” “He applied himself vigorously to work.” Martin Luther: “The energy of the man in acquiring two new languages while in the midst of the active work of teaching and preaching was genuinely characteristic.” Churchill: “He could always cram into one day what no other man could do; what few other men could do in two days, or even three.” Brunel: “Brunel accepted immediately, took a coach for Lincoln and set to work with his usual energy and

127

thoroughness, cramming more work into two days than most men would have accomplished in a week.”

AN IMAGINATIVE DREAMER. The Exhorter can dream in his imagination about what he will do in the future. Ataturk: “In his fantasies he was the reigning figure. He was the hero of adventures to come and a savior of the troubled country.” De Lesseps: “He preferred exploring walks, solitary adventure; and even at that early age, began to yearn for deserts, a notion apparently implanted by his first sight of camels: ‘those fine creatures which I was to meet so often in Africa...’ ” Brunel: “ ’What will become of me?’ he asks, and then his dreams begin. He will build a fleet of ships and storm Algiers; build a new London Bridge with an arch of 300-ft span; build new tunnels at Gravesend and Liverpool and ‘at last be rich, have a house built, of which I have even made the drawings, etc., be the first engineer and an example for future ones.’ ” Bing Crosby: “In 1922 he decided to become a lawyer. He was a good orator, he was fascinated with criminal law—he could see himself arguing dramatically before the bench—and he was of the opinion that all lawyers made good money. He soon learned otherwise.” Drake: “Soon, [Drake] poured out all his dreams and ambitions to him—and in particular that dream, and that vow he had made, one day to sail an English ship into the Pacific.” Imagination can identify with what others have done. Franklin Delano Roosevelt, American president during the Second World War: “His vivid imagination and sympathy helped him to ‘see’ from a word picture.” Sukarno: “Like any young boy in any part of the world Sukarno tried to identify himself with some of the heroes.” De Lesseps: “M. Mimaut, the Consul-General, brought him books out of the official library, and among them Ferdinand discovered Lepere’s paper on the Canal des Deux Mers, a long memorandum prepared for Napoleon...It fired Ferdinand’s imagination, burning deep. He saw the canal not in terms of politics or commerce, still less as personal gain. His was a spiritual concept, a dedication, an immortality...” Billy Mitchell, visiting old battlefields with his father: “Ruth had the idea that Willie could see the old battles going on as if they were unfolding before his eyes.” Through painting, the Exhorter may enjoy what he has imagined. Brunel: “He was more than a painstaking and ingenious craftsman; he was also an artist of remarkable versatility and vivid imagination.” “...have a house build, of which I have even made the drawings...” “Young Isambard began to display his talent for drawing when he was only four years old.”

128


Churchill: “He paints almost anything except people and violence.”

MAY BE MERELY A DAYDREAMER. It is not always possible for the Exhorter to channel his imagination; he can easily daydream. Brunel: “ ’Here I am at Rotherhithe,’ he wrote on April 4th, 1829, ‘renewing experiments on gas—been getting the apparatus up for the last six months!! Is it possible? A 1/40 of the remainder of my life—what a life, the life of a dreamer— am always building castles in the air, what time I waste!” Rasputin: “Hermogenes ordered an allegedly reluctant Iliodor to prepare Rasputin for ordination; instruction was to begin at once. Unfortunately, it became clear almost immediately that Rasputin was incapable of any concentration. Unable to follow the text of the most basic prayers, consistently slipping in his own variants, his mind wandered and he soon began to daydream.” Sukarno: “Unlike the village days, there was very little opportunity in the Dutch schools for Sukarno to play the leading role which he seems to have believed was his natural prerogative, so he simply retired into a world of his own—as so many Javanese had done before him— and dreamt about the great deeds which fate had destined him to perform. This capacity for day dreaming and thinking up fantastic and world-shattering schemes remained with Sukarno until the bitter end.” Even realistic dreams for the future, when not accompanied by effort, may degenerate into daydreams. Bing Crosby: “His firm resolve to make good and prove the local scoffers wrong had withered with the realization that the burden of proof lay squarely on him and that it was easier to shrug the burden off than to carry it off.” The Exhorter who is willing to work can consciously choose, in contrast, to avoid daydreaming. Brunel: “For his prophetic vision of the line to Bristol, not as the overambitious project which others saw, but as a mere sapling which would grow into a mighty trunk with widespreading branches, was already beginning to take shape.” De Lesseps: “Though focused by intellect and controlled by will, his tremendous driving-power derived from deep emotion, strong feelings, which, often contrary to common sense, demanded that what ought to be must be.” “Before Ferdinand de Lesseps, many men had thought along similar lines; it was his genius to condense their ideas into reality. Behind that was a more unusual quality, the capacity to inspire idealism and devotion.” When work is over, then it may be time to dream. Churchill: “Nothing recalls the past so potently as a smell. In default of a smell the next best mnemonic is a tune. I have got tunes in my head for every war I have been to, and indeed for every critical and exciting phase in my life. Some day when my ship comes home, I am

going to have them all collected in gramophone records, and then I will sit in a chair and smoke my cigar, while pictures and faces, moods and sensations long vanished return; and pale but true there gleams the light of other days.”

WORK AND PLAY COMBINE. The fun-loving Exhorter appears to do his hard work with circuits that are used by others for play and relaxation. Lyndon Johnson: “In a sense, every day was an adventure for those covering the Johnson White House. Some reporters were invited, on the spur of the moment, to go skinny-dipping in the pool. Others were summoned to lunch in the family dining room. I found myself a guest at several state luncheons, invited on five or ten minutes’ notice to fill in for someone who could not be present.” F. D. Roosevelt: “People were amazed at his governmental habits—at his way of running through a series of wholly unrelated conferences like a child in a playroom turning from toy to toy...” Horatio Nelson: “I hope my simple narration may, in a faint degree, describe his Lordship’s excellent manner of making his young men fancy that attaining nautical perfection was much more of a play than a task.” Bob Hope and Bing Crosby: “They played games with each other, and for each other, like little boys, never ceasing to find delight in each other’s company, wondering constantly that this sort of game could and would continue to be a job of work.” Martin Luther: “I only preached and wrote God’s word and did nothing else. But this accomplished so much that while I slept and while I drank Wittenberg beer with Philip and Armsdorf, the papacy grew weaker and suffered more damage than any prince or emperor ever inflicted. I did nothing; the word did it all.” Ataturk: “...it was at his dining table that Mustafa Kemal’s creative urges first found expression. Regression and reorganization alternated under his absolute control. He was like a child at play.” The Exhorter with his energy, charisma and imaginative dreams gravitates usually to the most enjoyable part of some task. Churchill: “He wanted to be in the cavalry. ‘I had already formed a definite opinion upon the relative advantages of riding and walking. What fun it would be having a horse!’ ” “I knew all the generals and other swells, had access to everyone, and was everywhere well received. We lived in great comfort in the open air, with cool nights and bright sunshine, with plenty of meat, chickens and beer.” Others reacted to Churchill’s love for fun: “Who the devil is this fellow? How has he managed to get to these different campaigns? Why should he write for the papers and serve as an officer at the same time? Why should a subaltern praise or criticize his senior officers? Why

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement should Generals show him favor? How does he get so much leave from his regiment? Look at all the hardworking men who have never stirred an inch from the daily round and common task. We have had quite enough of him—too much indeed. He is very young, and later on he may be all right; but now a long period of discipline and routine is what 2nd Lieutenant Churchill requires.” Billy Graham, beginning to sell Fuller brushes: “ ’Billy just couldn’t wait to get out of Charlotte and see a little bit of the world,’ said a friend, ‘and that was one way he figured he could do it.’ ” De Lesseps: “Left to himself there is no doubt but that he would have spent most of his time out of doors, preferably on a horse.” Bing Crosby: “He was a man described from childhood as indolent and who never worked a hard day in his life unless the work was fun to do. “His interest in horses and racing was consuming.” “He loved sports and was quite good at them in grade school. And when the class was called upon to sing, he was outstanding. With all else, he simply endured, impatient to get into the high-school division at Gonzaga, where he hoped to excel in football, basketball, and any other sport they offered.” Bob Hope: “...Hope’s glib explanation of why he did the tours: ‘I looked at them, they laughed at me, and it was love at first sight.’ ” At age 70 he was asked: “But you will quit?” “Never. Listen, I only do the things I want to do.” If work must be done that is really work, then the Exhorter may mix it with play. Cecil Rhodes: “He dictated hundreds of telegrams and letters to me whilst at dinner with a full table of guests. Whilst talking to his guests ideas would occur to him, and he would raise his voice so that I could hear him and say, ‘Jourdan, you might send the following telegram tomorrow,’ and before I could produce my notebook he would go on: ‘Rhodes to —,’ (whoever the addressee might be), and then continue his message. Very often, at eleven or twelve o’clock at night, during a game of pyramids, he would call to me across the table, sometimes whilst in the act of making a stroke, and dictate a letter or a telegram on some business matter which he had just been discussing with one of his guests.” “Notwithstanding all the riding he had whilst trekking on the veldt, when he was in the towns he hardly ever missed his morning or afternoon ride. He seldom took one without an object; whether it was to see a public work, an enterprising settler, a neighboring farm, a good plantation, or some good live stock, he always arranged it so that he derived some benefit from his ride apart from the actual exercise.” “As we drove home in the hansom he was as happy and as gay as a young school lad, and repeatedly referred

129

to the several good points of the pony [he had just acquired]...That night and for several succeeding nights, although he had men of note and the most prominent London financiers as his guests to dinner, he talked of nothing else but his wonderful pony. That was Rhodes all over. Little episodes such as I have just related for a time brought absolute and unalloyed happiness to him. They were opportune diversions in his strenuous life and did him a world of good. They served as his recreation, in that they interrupted his brain from constantly thinking and deliberating.” Brunel: “He could enter into the most boyish pranks and fun, without in the least distracting his attention from the matter of business.” “He was evidently fond of pulling their legs so that they were never sure when to take him seriously.” Lord Fisher: “Humor was the breath of life to him, and he would, in the midst of the most relentless pursuit of an idea, break out into a waywardness, enhanced by his childlike joy in shocking or surprising people. He kept the heart of a child, and it was the secret of that amazing vitality and freshness that was always his.” Churchill: “I know that Churchill could sit still for two hours looking at a film, know in some detail what he’s looked at, but come away from the session with a brand-new, full-blown revolutionary war plan in his mind. He would then take it directly to one of his secretaries and set it down in detail while its images were as sharp edged and clean surfaced as shells on a sandbar.” Bob Hope: “I don’t know anyone with such a terrific capacity for work and play at the same time. No matter how hard we’re working, nothing interferes with his love of fun.” Of Ataturk: “Psychoanalysts know, especially from the work of D. W. Winnicott and Erik Erikson, of the interplay between play and creativity.” John F. Kennedy, popular American president: “Separating the business and personal lives of John Kennedy is, in the journalistic world, as difficult as splitting the atom in the realm of physics. In the course of a normal day it is virtually impossible. It is as accurate to say that he plays golf while he works as it is to say that he works while he plays golf. He may grant an interview while he swims, and the number of sun-lighted conferences on his patio or on one of his boats are so many they have gone uncalculated. Yet they have been as vital as any other conferences. He recharges himself at the same time that he expends energy.” If the Exhorter must make others work, then he may arrange things so that he himself can play. Lord Fisher: “Occasionally one of the barbette guns of a ship required replacing. The time taken for this work he considered to be too long; so, the next time a ship came in for this change, he had a chair brought on to the barbette and expressed his intention of remaining there until the

130


change was effected. He had a table brought and his lunch served...” Others at times can motivate the Exhorter to work by rewarding him with ‘fun.’ Bing Crosby: “He joined the band and was given a snare drum to beat on, and he did so with far more enthusiasm than technique. The fact that he never really applied himself to learning proper technique early on is probably owing to his motivation for taking it up in the first place; it was his ticket to all the varsity football games.” “He was motivated to study only when told that to participate in organized sports he had to have good grades.” If work is truly emphasized, then play may be eliminated entirely. Hyman Rickover: “ ’I don’t want you to leave the job behind when you knock off at the end of the day,’ Rickover said in a speech to...workers. ‘I want you to spend your spare time figuring out ways of improving the work.’ ” “And they did. ‘I never saw men work like that before,’ Charles Farrell, Electric Boat personnel manager, said later, ‘and I don’t know if I ever will again. We developed a technique of working relationships that was, in some ways, more revolutionary than the [nuclear] sub [that was being designed] itself. The men threw away their clocks and worked up to fourteen hours a day, including weekends, when needed.’ ” “ ’If you really want to get a big job done,’ [Rickover] once said, ‘you do not need a large group of people. If you do, the first thing you know your time gets taken up arranging for baseball games, picnics, and Easter parties for your employees; worrying about their morale rather than getting them to do the job for which they are paid. People who are doing useful work do not need these trivia for satisfaction.’ ”

A NIGHT PERSON. The fun-loving yet hard-working Exhorter can enjoy staying up late at nights—if he truly is imagination personified, as appears to be the case, and if dreams for him really are conscious, as history seems to indicate, then he might find it invigorating to be awake during those times when other styles are dreaming. Ataturk: “He was a ‘night person,’ who could outdrink and outlast everyone else.” “The Ghazi enjoyed playing poker, often straight through the night into the early hours of the morning.” Lord Fisher: “Fisher was most erratic in his meals and in the rest he took at night. He would dine at any hour between 6 p.m. and 10 p.m., and frequently not at all. On other occasions, most especially when he gave dinner parties, he fed sumptuously and was a most generous host. He used to sit up and work very late...” “Hardly a day passed that he did not send for the brains of the Fleet to help him make some machine against der Tag [‘the Day’ of coming battle with the Ger-

mans, which he foresaw]; one day it would be the gunnery brains, the next torpedo, and so on. Then in his quiet moments, 4 a.m., or thereabouts, he would put everything down that he had collected...” “...it was his invariable habit to keep a paper and pencil at his bedside; so that, when he woke in the night, as he often did, he could at once make a note of anything that came into his ever-active brain.” Bob Hope: “He was a night person. He liked staying up until two or three in the morning and then being able to sleep until noon.” “Actually, those same writers expected to be awakened in the middle of the night by Hope...” Lyndon Johnson: “Good fellowship talk went on almost the entire night.” “Because he worked late, Johnson had a ready excuse for avoiding the Washington cocktail circuit...” Rasputin: “Rasputin loved night life, and in the latter years it became his main amusement...He loved to sit the night through [at the Villa Rhode], often drinking himself into a stupor, a process that required an alarming number of bottles of Madeira...” It is not uncommon for the Exhorter also to get up late in the morning. Ataturk: “Life had settled into some sort of routine for the Ghazi. He usually rose between two and four in the afternoon.” Churchill: “His habit was to work in bed all morning.” “During the war he would get to 10 Downing St. at 7:30 a.m., go into the basement to the heavily reinforced cellar, immediately undress and get back into bed, eat a hearty breakfast, dictate letters, and then dress again for a meeting of the Cabinet at 11:30.” Billy Graham: “Billy had a habit of getting up early, shaving, and then returning to bed for another half hour or so...” “During the afternoons, he would stalk and pace about in his pajamas...” Bob Hope: “...forced to rise early (something he abhorred)...” Sometimes the Exhorter, in contrast, can stay up late and get up early—he does not appear to need a lot of sleep. Cecil Rhodes: “We were roused every morning at five o’clock to go for a ride with him.” Juan Peron: “He rose at six and arrived at the Casa Rosada by seven. He returned to the residence for lunch with Evita in the early afternoon and then was chauffeured back to his office, where he worked until ten or eleven in the evening.” Churchill: “Usually he worked till 3 a.m., often till 4 a.m., sometimes clear through the night. He was awake at 8 a.m., never needing to be called. He read papers while he ate breakfast in silence. This was a main meal to him. After he’d often return to bed, leaning against a wall of pillows that he kept plopping into more accommodating

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement shapes. Most of the morning he spent right there in bed, working.” Horatio Nelson: “In an attempt to shake his Commander-in-Chief out of his lethargy Nelson reported his arrival, and announced that he would wait upon his superior the next morning for orders after breakfast which to Nelson, always an early riser, meant 8 o’clock in the morning.” “He possessed such a wonderful activity of mind, as even prevented him from taking ordinary repose, seldom enjoying two hours of uninterrupted sleep; and on several occasions he did not quit the deck during the whole night.” Ataturk: “...he amazed his fellow officers with his ability to work during the day, stay up late drinking and arguing, and still report for duty earlier than anyone else, ready for whatever the day would bring.” Brunel: “These were such hectic days that he scarcely ever found time to sleep for more than an odd hour or so at a time. The Committee had ordered the completion of the preliminary survey by May at the latest. His days were spent in traveling about in coaches or on horseback, while by night he worked on his reports, estimates and calculations.” “No one could have supposed that during the night he had been poring over plans and estimates, and engrossed in serious labors, which to most men would have proved destructive of their energies during the following day; but I never saw him otherwise than full of gaiety, and apparently as ready for work as though he had been sleeping through the night.”

ALWAYS TALKING. The Exhorter seems always to be talking. Sukarno: “His greatest strength lay in his tremendous speaking talent and his charismatic power over the masses.” Juan Peron: “For more than a decade the opportunity to commune with a mass audience had been like mother’s milk to him...” Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal’s refusal to hold his tongue had resulted in his being packed off to Sofia.” Churchill: “...the greatest talker in the world...” F. D. Roosevelt: “The truth is that he liked to broadcast to ‘my friends.’ He would rather talk to people than sit at his desk and be President.” “He outtalked his advisers, outtalked the cabinet, and even outtalked visiting senators.” Lyndon Johnson: “As a compulsive talker, Johnson turned his guided tours into long monologues.” Elected Vice President under Kennedy: “...he compensated for his reduced status by enlarging his speaking volume and dominating the two-day session with his compulsive talking.”

131

“The big man, hunched forward in his chair, talking, talking, talking, with hardly an interruption in the dimly lighted little study.” “Lyndon got me by the lapels and put his face on top of mine and he talked and talked and talked...” Lord Fisher: “He...pours out that astonishing stream of talk...” Sukarno: “...on average no more than two cabinet meetings were held per month and even then he tried to subject his ministers for hours to expositions of his revolutionary theories.” Nikita Khrushchev, Russian leader, before coming to power: “He talked all the time (even during the purges). He has talked without stopping ever since anyone knew him. Sometimes he talked out of turn and was slapped down. Often he jumped the gun. But Stalin let him talk and found him useful. The only thing was that in those days he wasn’t much reported.” Brunel: “He loved to walk along the top of the high garden wall so that he could joke and gossip with the Miss Mannings who lived next door.” Martin Luther: “He was a lovable, companionable fellow, witty and talkative.” Billy Mitchell, in one evaluation: “[This officer] is fond of publicity, more or less indiscreet as to speech, and rather difficult to control as a subordinate.” De Lesseps: “His output of words...[was] prodigious.” Talk may extend into singing. Bing Crosby: “Bing was outgoing. He could talk...” “Even when he reached grade school, he would sing before anyone, anytime, anyplace, without the slightest compunction, embarrassment, or self-consciousness.” If the Exhorter’s speech does not produce results, then he increases his effort—it’s easier to do when the listener is tied to a telephone receiver. Of Lyndon Johnson, by a friend: “ ’Leave Lyndon Johnson in a room with a telephone, and he will make a long-distance call.’ The walls of his Washington and Austin homes were studded with telephone outlets, in case he felt the urge to make a call.” Bob Hope: “But Hope was the master publicist. He never refused a request for an interview, talked on the telephone for hours with columnists in distant cities and had almost daily conversations with people...” Hyman Rickover: “His phone seems to ring constantly. The conversations usually last less than a minute, and his side of them does not include a hello or a goodbye. He receives and makes many phone calls. They are all done hurriedly. Sometimes too hurriedly.”

AN EFFECTIVE COMMUNICATOR. The Exhorter doesn’t need a lot of time to prepare for his speaking. Churchill: “Seeing a book labeled Speakers Wanted, he gazed with wonder. Do you mean to say there are a lot of meetings which want speakers?”

132


Juan Peron: “The teaching experience at the [war] academy was a crucial phase in Peron’s preparation for a political career. It made him comfortable on his feet in front of audiences and effective in conveying his thoughts; he became skilled at extemporization.” “Peron usually improvised his campaign speeches.” Bing Crosby: “He had a good sense of humor, a quick smile, and an even quicker tongue; he was the most articulate member of his crowd.” Exhorter-ability to communicate extends to letter writing, comedy and movie-making. Cecil Rhodes: “Mr. Alfred Beit was his great friend and confidant, and periodically he dictated a long letter to him touching on every South African subject that he thought would interest him. I remember one letter extended to some forty pages of closely written foolscap.” Bob Hope: “He learned the discipline of always being ‘up’ for an audience, whether 2 or 20 or 200 people, and keeping up a nonstop pace whatever the audience’s response.” Bob Hope and Bing Crosby, making a movie: “Hope and I tore freewheeling into a scene, ad-libbing and violating all of the acceptable rules of movie-making...” This kind of extemporaneous talk, which for the Exhorter is fun, can become the major aspect of his work. Churchill: “Buying an estate, he began to read whole lists of projects to me. He loved to stand on his porches and shout at us, giving wild and encouraging instructions.” Lyndon Johnson: “No request (from visitors) was too small or too large, and Johnson found that he could perform an inordinate amount of work over the telephone. Besides the legwork it eliminated, the telephone permitted him to sound more authoritative and demanding than he could have been in person with high government officials. As a result, he began spending a larger part of his day as a telephone bloodhound tracking down the civil servant who handled the specific problem he wanted solved.” Running his office with three shifts, around the clock: “At some time during each shift he came dashing through the office rooms and called out like a cheer leader, ‘C’mon, let’s function...let’s function.’ Only after the work cards revealed a decline in office efficiency did he discard this administrative nightmare.” Recovering at home from a heart attack: “An intercom alongside the pool permitted him to be in instant touch with anyone in the house. ‘Bird! Bird!’ he called, whenever he wanted something brought to him. ‘When this is over,’ [his wife Bird] confided to a friend, ‘I want to go off by myself and cry for about two hours.’ ” The Exhorter does what is fun, which for him can be talk, and leaves the rest for others. Ataturk: “He kept three sets of secretaries busy on the speech. When one tired, another would be summoned, and a third might be required to work through the night. Ms. Gokcen still

cherishes the image of the Ghazi lying on a huge white bearskin rug in his library, smoking a cigarette, sipping his Turkish coffee, and going over dozens of documents while he dictated or put his thoughts down on paper himself.” Bob Hope: “Bob has three writers who work for him. Early on Monday mornings they bring the prepared script to his apartment and the four of them go over it together. Sometimes it’s swell and sometimes it isn’t, and when it isn’t they often stay up all night Monday and Tuesday trying to re-write it...” Martin Luther: “All he wrote flowed from his pen without effort. He once informed a friend that he kept three presses going all the time. It was his habit to send copy to the printer day by day, and he was nearly always reading the proof of the earlier pages of a book while writing the later. Often the preface was in type before the work itself was even begun.” The Exhorter, as it turns out, is very aware of the attitudes of those around him. They need to support his efforts. Ataturk: “The Ghazi always stood out in any crowd, and the people of Inebolu fed his narcissistic need for recognition. They showered him with love and affection, which he repaid through several speeches. They hung on his every word, as though each were a drop of milk given by a caring mother.” Brunel, launching his great ship: “...nothing is more essential than perfect silence. I would earnestly request, therefore, that the most positive orders be given to the men not to speak a word, and that every endeavor should be made to prevent a sound being heard, except the simple orders quietly and deliberately given by those few who will direct.” Of life under Sukarno: “The people are used as a mat to wipe one’s feet on. They are considered necessary to applaud after listening to a leader’s fierce speech.” The Exhorter will notice the one person who is not paying attention. John F. Kennedy: “What would remain most unsettling to most reporters was Kennedy’s awareness of every word printed about him. Personal references bothered him much more than did attacks on policy.” Vince Lombardi: “He kept everyone’s attention, he made sure of that. If your attention wandered, he’d throw an eraser or a piece of chalk at you, anything that was in his hands. He was a very basic teacher.” De Lesseps was criticized by Lord Palmerston: “ ’I think I am hardly likely to be wrong when I say that the project is one of those chimeras so often formed to induce English capitalists to part with their money, the end being that these schemes leave them poorer, though they may make others richer.’ The memory of the insult [de Lesseps] could not erase, and it continued to rankle, guiding his policy so that he decided not to attempt to reap the harvest of his hard sowing all over the country. He

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement had of course intended, when the time came to open the lists, that England should take up a large block of shares, proportionate to her maritime ascendancy. Now he resolved to consummate the union of the seas without her aid, financial or otherwise.” Lyndon Johnson: “Every vote mattered to him, and he never let his listeners forget it.” “Nights later, after a successful dinner in his honor, Johnson’s reaction was to scream at his assistants: ‘Who was that redheaded son-of-a-b— set two chairs down from me? Whoever he was, I don’t want the goofy s.o.b. setting in the same room with me again. Ruined mah whole night.’ ” “Senator George Smathers, Johnson’s friend and supporter, described Johnson’s reaction to Bobby Kennedy as ‘pathetic.’ Said Smathers in early 1967, ‘Sometimes Lyndon calls me up and asks me to come over for a visit to the White House, and when I walk in I find him sitting there in his chair with his face all screwed up sadly and a fist against his cheek, and he greets me with a sort of cry: ‘Tell me what I ought to do about Bobby, that little blankety-blank.’ ” “He can’t seem to remember that he is President of the United States and Bobby is just a little senator. What he does is react to Bobby for all the mistreatment he got during the three years he was Vice President.”

AN OPTIMISTIC ENTHUSIAST. The Exhorter—always talking, aware of inattention— attempts instinctively to ignore what is negative. Billy Graham: “It is simply his native instinct, as a friend explained once, ‘to ignore everything that doesn’t fit into the pattern of the best and the ideal.’ ” “ ’He has a tendency to just ignore that which doesn’t fit into the pattern of the best,’ one of his associates has said.” Of Billy Graham, by his mother: “Nothing ever seemed to vex or depress him back then.” Lord Fisher: “In war shoot the pessimists—they will lose us the victory.” The Exhorter focuses naturally, in contrast, on the positive. Brunel: “I cannot with all my efforts work myself up to be downhearted.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He called one office ‘Stabilization of Employment’ and not an ‘Unemployment Commission’ because he had already developed what became a consistent attitude, namely, an emphasis on the positive. He did not like to appoint a committee against anything.” Lord Fisher: “While at sea the Fleet ‘wheeled,’ a small Cruiser being the pivot-ship. The maneuver was not carried out well—there were several new Captains in the ships—so a signal was made to the cruiser pivot-ship, ‘Maneuver well executed.’ Since the pivot-ship had to take no action at all beyond reducing speed, the remain-

133

der of the Fleet drew their own conclusions as to what the signal was intended to convey.” “His spirits were inexhaustible, a born optimist in little as well as great things...” Nikita Khrushchev: “He always projected the future in a wildly optimistic light.” Billy Graham: “He exuded optimism, made the place hum...” Cecil Rhodes: “He had a wonderful way of encouraging people and making them look at things from the brighter side. I noticed this wherever he went.” Horatio Nelson: “Lord Nelson kept pacing the cabin, mortified at everything which savored either of alarm or irresolution.” Lyndon Johnson: “The exhortation follows a familiar pattern. The President reads from reports from his generals in Vietnam. It is an upbeat recital. The war is not stalemated. The enemy is hurting...” Pushing his friends to find their fortune with him in California: “I was very positive...” The Exhorter in fact can use the positive to hide what is negative. He begins to live in what for others would be a ‘daydream.’ Brunel: “For obvious reasons Brunel’s reports to directors seldom erred on the pessimistic side so that, reading between the lines, we can gather from this that things were very far from well.” Brunel: “This unshakable faith in himself, though he sometimes suspected it to be the sin of pride, schooled him, during this time of adversity to hide his feelings behind a bold front of self-confidence and enthusiasm which impressed everyone he met and which, aside from his remarkable abilities, contributed more than anything else to his ultimate success.” Cecil Rhodes: “ ’At any rate, Jameson, death from the heart is clean and quick; there is nothing repulsive or lingering about it; it is a clean death, isn’t it?’ It was not pathetic to see and hear him solemnly utter these words. We all knew he was thinking about his own death. Dr. Jameson had not the heart to meet his eyes. He tried to give a casual reply to the question, but his voice betrayed his emotion. Rhodes noticed it, but, instead of being depressed, by a wonderful exercise of will-power his face lighted up and he laughed away the incident.” Horatio Nelson: “Russia was the enemy, it was the Russian fleet which should be destroyed. If the trunk of the Northern Coalition could be cut through, the branches would wither away. In essence he was right, but Sir Hyde’s counter-argument had considerable force. If the British engaged the Russians and perhaps the Swedes, and suffered loss and damage, what chances would their crippled fleet, endeavoring to make its exit from the Baltic, have against an untouched Danish navy? Nelson conceded the point, but unwillingly. What separated him from the attitude of his superior was that he never thought save in terms of victory.”

134


Bob Hope: “He learned the discipline of always being ‘up’ for an audience...” “His many walks through hospital wards to cheer the sick and dying were never easy experiences, but he knew instinctively that the only way he could get through an intensive care or burn ward was with gags.” Ataturk: “As at Gallipoli, Mustafa Kemal’s narcissistic personality organization was an immense asset to him as he personally led the great offensive. His grandiosity allowed him to disregard discouraging ‘realities’ and to envision successes others could not conceive of.” The Exhorter enjoys this use of the positive to disparage the negative so much that he may actually create what is negative in order to overwhelm it with positives. John F. Kennedy: “He wanted the ground properly pessimistic before he started...The technique was called ‘underdoggery.’ If one started low enough, any gain was cheering news.” The Exhorter’s positive words are not an act—he usually believes them himself. Vince Lombardi: “I am not going before that ball-club without being able to exude assurance. I must be the first believer, because there is no way you can hoodwink the players.” Lord Fisher: “If you are a gunnery man, you must believe and teach that the world must be saved by gunnery, and will only be saved by gunnery. If you are a torpedo man, you lecture and teach the same thing about torpedoes. But be in earnest, terribly in earnest. The man who doubts, or who is half-hearted, never does anything for himself or his country. You are missionaries; show the earnestness—if need be, the fanaticism of missionaries.” If something does become undeniably bad, then for the Exhorter it is truly exciting, and that also is very positive. Ataturk: “Those who later recalled that trip speak of how happy Mustafa Kemal seemed to be. Once, when the car broke down, he began to walk and some of the others followed him. As he walked he began to sing and urged everyone to join in...On the other hand, his good cheer may have been the denial of some rather real external dangers.” The Exhorter can learn to guard against his inbuilt optimism. Brunel: “Everything has prospered, everything at this moment is sunshine. I don’t like it—it can’t last—bad weather must surely come. Let me see the storm in time to gather in my sails.”

EASILY EXAGGERATES. The activity about which the Exhorter is presently being positive is often the ‘biggest’ and the ‘best.’ Ataturk: “On receipt of the news of the Turkish victory, Mustafa Kemal wired Ismet that his conduct of the battle had been the work of a genius and that rarely in the history of mankind had a commander assumed so heavy a responsibility. He stated: ‘You have not only defeated the enemy, but at the same time have reversed the unhappy fate of

the nation.’ Then he concluded his message: ‘I want to tell you here that the high pinnacle on which you stand is not only overlooking a glorious battlefield strewn with the bodies of thousands of the enemy, but from its summit the eye can also discern the horizon of a future for our people and yourself that is respondent with glory.’ ” Billy Graham: “Superlatives also arise because, as Lorne Sanny remarks, ‘Billy is totally absorbed in whatever he is doing. He has great vision for tomorrow but he doesn’t live for tomorrow. He lives for today. I was with him in 24 crusades, and at every crusade there was some reason why this one was the greatest crusade, the most strategic, the one that could start the world-wide revival. He believed it.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “Rickover’s contributions...were in five areas: Vision...Energy, drive, and singleness of purpose. Rickover considered the job the most important thing in the world.” Lyndon Johnson: “One time Lyndon and a friend had bowls of chili in a restaurant. The food was not high quality, yet on his way out Lyndon pumped the hand of the proprietress and exclaimed, ‘That was the finest bowl of chili I ever ate!’ ” Lord Fisher: “Far exceeding anything known to history does our future Trafalgar depend on [things he then mentions]...” Billy Mitchell: “We Americans had developed the best system of air fighting that the world had ever seen.” The Exhorter states things the way they could be if optimism were reality. Ataturk: “Along with this premature sense of autonomy went a tendency to hold on to idealized images of himself and significant others in his life, including an idealized image of his father.” De Lesseps: “Typically he had ignored...the realities of the situation for the sake of an ideal; often but not invariably a trait as admirable as it is rare.” Things may be stated the way they should have been if optimism had been reality. Lyndon Johnson, winning an election by only 87 votes: “From the start he disarmed suspicious senators he did not know by sticking out a hand and saying, ‘Howdy, I’m Landslide Lyndon.’ ” Billy Graham: “Billy has a way of making the story better over the years. He starts remembering it the way he’d like it to have been, which isn’t always the way it necessarily was y’know.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He saw little of the war, yet as the years passed his stories of his military experiences and risks overseas became more and more expansive—to the point where he was claiming that he had probably seen more of the war than anyone else.” Things may be over-stated to bring some desired aspect of them into reality. Peter the Great: “...a basic principle of his financial policy was to ask for the impossible in the hope of getting as much as possible.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Things may be over-stated so that people will notice some important aspect of ‘reality.’ Lord Fisher: “If you wish to attract the attention of the public, you must lay the color on thick with broad lights and shadows.” “Fisher was fond of saying things to make them stick without much caring whether his hearers would take him seriously or not.” Horatio Nelson: “...he was not a reserved man, and there would come a time, when he was much older and with much greater worries and responsibilities, when he would not hesitate, indeed could not restrain himself, from putting all his love and passion, in the most exaggerated form, on paper.” Hyman Rickover: “Our fleet today is overorganized, overeducated, overtheorized, overinstructed, overadministrated, overcomplicated...” “Most of the work in the world today is done by those who work too hard; they comprise a ‘nucleus of martyrs.’ The greater part of the remaining workers’ energy goes into complaining.” Martin Luther, about the head of government: “Many things please your prince and glitter in his eyes which displease God and are hold of no account by Him. I do not deny he is exceedingly wise in secular affairs, but in those pertaining to God and the soul’s salvation I consider him, as well as Pfeffinger, sevenfold blind. I do not say this in a corner to malign them, nor do I wish to keep it quiet. I am prepared whenever opportunity occurs to say it to their faces.” “He was better acquainted than most men with the common people of his day, and he knew strong language was needed to move and arouse them. He was working not to win a reputation, but to stir up a nation, and while many others were appealing to a small and select circle of the cultured, vast multitudes were hanging on his words.” Over-statement in most cases does cause people to pay attention. Lyndon Johnson: “...he showed off the scar. He wanted all of us to know that it was no small thing. ‘I hurt good,’ he had told the press pool during the flight to Austin.” “One time when [Lady Bird] was away, she said, their daughter Lynda Bird contracted a very mild childhood disease called impetigo. You would have thought Lynda Bird had cancer the way Lyndon behaved! He called Mrs. Albert Thomas (the wife of the congressman from Houston), who got a doctor, and she came over and helped him out. Lyndon since then considered himself and Lera Thomas veritable lifesavers because that skin eruption didn’t finish her.” Suffering a heart attack: “ ’Tell the wire men I’ve had a heart attack—a real belly buster—and that I won’t be back this session,’ Johnson told Reedy. ‘Don’t tell them I’m here for a rest or a checkup.’ ”

135

Over-statement also enables the Exhorter to justify giving to something his whole energy. Billy Graham: “Sincerity is the biggest part of selling anything, I found out—including salvation. And I was sure sold that those were the greatest brushes in the whole world.” “Billy just lives totally absorbed in today. That’s why, in every one of the crusades I’ve been with him, this one was the most critical, the one that would start the worldwide revival. He’d work and preach and give himself to that crusade as if he’d never had one before and would never have one again.” Vince Lombardi: “His main objective was to instill in all the guys the feeling that they could win, and to do it, he had to approach every game like it was the Super Bowl. He made us believers.” Lyndon Johnson: “Every job I’ve had is bigger than I am, and I have to work twice as hard as the next man to do it.” Cecil Rhodes: “...that advice which he is said to have frequently given: ‘Have before you one great idea, one great object, which is to be accomplished...’ ” De Lesseps: “Fascinated by the light, he dared not look into the shadows. The future was to be the fulfillment of the vision, to which all facts must conform. Had he been better able to distinguish between the general and the particular, or personal, he might have been happier, his friends more numerous, his enemies fewer; but he would not have built the canal. He selected data with the conviction that success would be achieved in proportion as he believed in it, and communicated that belief to others. So he tended sometimes to be misled, and to mislead his friends.” This over-statement, so necessary to attract attention and to focus energies, is interpreted by others as exaggeration. Lord Fisher: “In his next letter he describes his duties with that suspicion of exaggeration which was, later on, to pervade his correspondence...” “In greater matters he was, as events showed, too confident; he had too great a belief in his powers to demolish obstruction and persuade dissentients. His conversation and writing tended too much towards exaggeration.” Juan Peron: “His many books, pamphlets, articles, speeches, letters and taped conversations are so permeated with contradiction, exaggeration and misstatement that they must be used with extreme caution.” Lyndon Johnson: “We learned very early that you could put yourself in peril if you always accepted LBJ’s pronouncements at face value. Hyperbole was a natural feature of his conversational style, especially when he was in a storytelling mood.” Billy Mitchell: “...Washington placed little value on Mitchell’s views on aviation (even his friend Hap Arnold thought him prone to exaggeration)...” “Mitchell has been a gallant, hard-fighting officer but always with a turn for overstating things.”

136


“I cannot always rely upon either his opinions or his judgment. His enthusiasm sometimes carries him away.” De Lesseps: “...some of his contemporaries thought his estimate of canal traffic so exaggerated as to constitute evidence of criminal intent...” When there is an accurate vision, and the discipline of focused energy, the Exhorter’s over-statement can sometimes become reality. Vince Lombardi: “He was the man who built the Green Bay Packers from an uninspired, losing football team into what I will always believe was the greatest football team there ever was. He became the biggest man in the biggest sport in the country.” Brunel: “When he had written, before scarcely a sod had been turned, that he was engineer to the finest work in England he was making no idle boast. He knew that it would be so because, as any artist or craftsman must, he had already conceived the completed work in his imagination.” De Lesseps: “Though some of his contemporaries thought his estimate of canal traffic so exaggerated as to constitute evidence of criminal intent, modern returns far surpass his imagination’s highest flights.”

ATTRACTED TO CRISIS. The Exhorter’s energies are focused in particular by crises—negative situations are undeniably the ‘biggest’ and the ‘best,’ and he sees them in a very positive light. De Lesseps, to his wife: “I could not be better. I am never so calm as at the very center of troubles...” Brunel, when a tunnel collapsed: “I shan’t forget that day in a hurry, very near finished my journey then; when the danger is over, it is rather amusing than otherwise— while it existed I can’t say the feeling was at all uncomfortable. If I was to say the contrary, I should be nearer the truth in this instance. While exertions could still be made and hope remained of stopping the ground it was an excitement which has always been a luxury to me. When we were obliged to run, I felt nothing in particular; I was only thinking of the best way of getting us on and the probable state of the arches. When knocked down, I certainly gave myself up, but I took it very much as a matter of course, which I had expected the moment we quitted the frames, for I never expected we should get out. The instant I disengaged myself and got breath again—all dark—I bolted into the other arch—this saved me by laying hold of the railrope—the engine must have stopped a minute. I stood still nearly a minute. I was anxious for poor Ball and Collins, who I felt too sure had never risen from the fall we had all had and were, as I thought, crushed under the great stage. I kept calling them by name to encourage them and make them also (if still able) come through the opening. While standing there the effect was—grand—the roar of the rushing water in a confined passage, and by its velocity rushing past the open-

ing was grand, very grand. I cannot compare it to anything, cannon can be nothing to it. At last it came bursting through the opening. I was then obliged to be off—but up to that moment, as far as my sensations were concerned, and distinct from the idea of the loss of six poor fellows whose death I could not then foresee, kept there.” “The sight and the whole affair was well worth the risk and I would willingly pay my share, 50 pounds about, of the expenses of such a ‘spectacle.’ Reaching the shaft, I was much too bothered with my knee and some other thumps to remember much.” “If I had been kept under another minute when knocked down I should not have suffered more, and I trust I was tolerably fit to die. If, therefore, the occurrence itself was rather a gratification than otherwise and the consequences in no way unpleasant I need not attempt to avoid such...” Churchill: “Churchill likes to know when he’s in danger. It exhilarates him. He gets extra lively and almost boyishly concerned. The danger simply delights him. So we never tell him.” “I am not up to describing the confusion the General Strike brought to the Treasury. But since Winston loves confusion if he can take charge of it...” Cecil Rhodes: “From the time the smoke was visible [from the enemy’s big gun] it took the shells about seventeen seconds to reach the Sanitarium. We had therefore sufficient time to get under shelter. It was amusing to see Mr. Rhodes bob in and out of the shelter. I thought he would think it a great bore, but on the contrary he made fun of it.” Martin Luther: “You would scarcely believe how pleased I am that enemies rise up against me more than ever. For I am never prouder or bolder than when I dare to displease them. Let them be doctors, bishops, or princes, what difference does it make? If the word of God were not attacked by them it would not be God’s word.” Lyndon Johnson: “ ’There is something about an emergency that puts an extra hunk of steel in his spine,’ said little Jack Valenti, proud of his master.” Horatio Nelson: “It was at this time, as he wrote to his Buckling uncle, that he sustained ‘a severe cut’ in the back as a result of enemy fire. There is hardly a further mention of this wound to anyone. The adrenaline was being pumped into his system by the prospect and experience of action and Nelson was virtually indifferent to his own safety.” De Lesseps: “Mix together the spirit of adventure with incredible courage and invincible tenacity. Add passionate love for the glory of his country, and there you have the man, complete.” Since the Exhorter moves to what is fun, he is actively attracted to crisis. Brunel: “...where there was adventure or danger he was invariably to be found in the thick of it.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Churchill: “He could no more stay out of an air raid than he could sit still in a debate in Parliament.” Horatio Nelson: “For it seemed that Horatio was determined to seek action wherever it could be found, and risk himself and the whole ship’s company once he had found it.” Bob Hope: “Amazingly, in the midst of the babble of many voices and a scene that resembled total pandemonium, Hope remained calm and professional, ready in his makeup, in his wardrobe, and always line perfect.” Hyman Rickover, of his chosen field of engineering: “...technology is...often potentially dangerous action.” F. D. Roosevelt: “It must be remembered that from 1933 to 1945 we were always in a crisis.” The Exhorter may exaggerate the ordinary, therefore, to make it critical. Churchill: “He is always thinking about something in the round, but also about some specific aspect of it, and always toward a solution or a crisis. I am certain all his reflections are dramatic, for all living to him is such.” Billy Graham, by an associate: “Graham personally operates on a constant sense of crisis in his own life. Even the smallest little things he sees and interprets in the most drastic terms—for instance, if he’s riding on an airplane and something begins to sound a little out of the ordinary with the engines, he sits right up, ‘Listen, did you hear that?’ and immediately, we’re all on the brink of disaster in that plane.” Horatio Nelson: “Although Horatio did his best to reassure Fanny about his welfare, their standards were very different. Restraint was never Horatio’s strong point, and what was Fanny to think when almost every letter contained two or three sentences on the subject of her husband’s devotion to the concept of death or glory?” Lord Fisher: “It was not so much the Navy, as the Navy at war, that was ever before Fisher’s eyes. Most officers visualize the Navy as it is in its daily life in peacetime. Fisher had no use for a peace Navy.” Lyndon Johnson: “Johnson could handle more work than most of his House colleagues because he visualized every day as a special crash program.”

WALKS AND DRIVES FAST. The Exhorter, as we see him in history, walks quickly. De Lesseps: “[He was] always on the move or in conference, at high pressure...” Billy Mitchell: “He didn’t walk like other men, and though he was modest and considerate of everybody, there was pride in every movement. Even if he had only eight or ten feet to walk, he went at it as though he were marching a mile, and was late. He moved at top speed.” “I was Mitchell’s aide for one day, and on that one day, I’ve never moved as fast or covered as much country before or since. He was a veritable dynamo of energy. Everything he did, he did just as hard as he could.”

137

Lyndon Johnson: “William Deason’s view of Lyndon Johnson was that ‘he was always in a hurry on the campus. He never walked with leisure. It was always with long, loping strides, almost like a trot.’ ” Bob Hope: “But his favorite activities involved footraces.” Peter the Great: “The haste with which he did everything was now normal. He had such a long stride and used to walk so quickly that his companions had to run to keep up with him. He could not sit still for long, and at banquets he would jump out of his chair and run into the next room in order to stretch his legs.” Hyman Rickover: “He had been a walker for decades. Walking was a kind of exercise that made sense; it got you somewhere. When he was trapped in an office or in a hotel, he still walked—or, long before the word and act became fashionable, jogged. One time a fellow officer spotted Rickover walking rapidly up and down a hotel corridor, flapping his arms like wings. ‘Aren’t you embarrassed?’ the officer asked. ‘I’m staying alive,’ Rickover replied, and kept on walking in quick, jerky steps.” Billy Graham: “He was happiest back then just hurrying around, in front of those big crowds...” Placed in a car, the Exhorter tends to exceed the speed limit. Lyndon Johnson: “A cream-colored Lincoln Continental driven by the President of the US flashed up a long Texas road, swung into the left lane to pass two cars poking along under 85 m.p.h., and thundered on over the crest of the hill—squarely into the path of an oncoming car. The President charged on, his paper cup of perl beer within easy sipping distance. The other motorist veered off the paved surface to safety on the road’s shoulder.” Billy Graham: “His chief wildness was to borrow his father’s car ‘and drive it as fast as I could get it to go,’ turning curves on two wheels, and racing other boys on the near-empty roads of North Carolina.” Lord Fisher: “Jacky was never satisfied with anything but ‘Full Speed.’ We shoved off from the accommodation ladder at full speed, and went alongside at full speed, then reversed engines also at full speed.” Juan Peron: “The president maintained his keen interest in boxing and was a frequent ringside spectator at Luna Park matches. He also had a passion for riding motorcycles, speedboats and racing cars.” “Motorcycle-riding became a particular addiction. He liked nothing better than to mount an expensive new model and roar off, full throttle, on a test run. He also enjoyed driving race cars and piloting speedboats on the river.” Billy Mitchell: “Mitchell bought a powerful Dusenberg car and drove it like the wind, with Bissell posted in the rear to guard against traffic cops on the high-speed runs to and from Bolling Field.” John F. Kennedy: “I am told, for thank God I never experienced it myself, that their trips to the airport were

138


like riding in a police car on a chase. The Senator liked to take the wheel and race through the streets, barely missing red lights. Cops would whistle, cars would honk, but he ignored everything other than his objective.”

LOUD, BRASH AND GARISH. The Exhorter appears to love a noisy environment—it is an auditory crisis. Bob Hope, at Goose Bay, Labrador: “...five thousand people in that tightly packed gym were yelling and screaming, laughing and crying. People were blowing horns, throwing confetti. The stage was overrun. The orchestra was blasting. Everyone was hugging everybody. The din was overwhelming. It was a moment of sheer animal hysteria that I can still hear and see vividly...” Churchill: “Once the Germans appeared, a terrific barrage was put up against the raiders. The din was appalling, but there is nothing Churchill loves like a din. This had a heartening effect upon the whole people.” Bing Crosby: “He joined the band and was given a snare drum to beat on, and he did so with far more enthusiasm than technique.” De Lesseps: “Fortunately for his independent temperament, organized games were not yet in fashion, and he found his combative outlet in fencing [with its clash of swords], which he took up seriously and successfully.” Of Lord Fisher, by one candidate: “He is young, energetic, enthusiastic, and will blow the trumpet of the Board (as well as his own).” Arriving late at a destination: “ ’Blow the siren,’ he said, ‘and keep it going; it will divert their attention.’ ” John F. Kennedy: “He loves politics and all the dazzle that went with it—the motorcades, the crowds, the brass bands and, best of all, shouting hoarsely for the people to vote right.” The Exhorter himself can be rather brash—this time, it’s a kind of visual volume. Nikita Khrushchev: “At 56 he was very much the man the world was soon to know, drunken and coarse and alternately savage and jolly in his moments of relaxation, alternating between bullying and cajolery and jeering towards his own subordinates, ever watchful among his equals, a compulsive talker, a compulsive schemer, a compulsive worker.” Juan Peron: “He does not boast about his physical power, but he shows it. He takes off his jacket and walks up and down with his regulation khaki shirt, exhibiting the pistol in his belt. He bangs the table and does not hesitate when referring to other chiefs and officers, or in stating that he will fix that situation ‘by blows.’ But he does all this laughing. If he becomes flustered over a discussion, it only lasts a second.” Lyndon Johnson: “Wherever he appeared, there was an uproar. Behind the scenes, and sometimes openly, he upbraided his aides because his hotel bed was too short, the food tasteless, the scheduling stupid, the speeches too

bombastic—even for a Texan. From Horace Busby and other writers he demanded speeches with remarks ‘that will make me sound goddam humble.’ Disappointed with an aide’s performance, he would utter such scalding jibes as ‘You couldn’t even pour p— out of your boot,’ and ‘You can’t even reach your a— with your right hand.’ ” “Lyndon gravitated toward boys who were loud, brash, and aggressive like himself.” “One friend, on entering the hospital, was told he could visit Johnson because the senator was in a rest period. When he walked into Johnson’s room, he found him watching a baseball game on TV, listening to the news on his transistor radio earphone, and bantering with the head nurse.” Brashness may have emotional causes. Lyndon Johnson, after election victory as Kennedy’s Vice President, at Hyannis Port: “This was Johnson’s first meeting with Kennedy since the convention, and some observers said that he compensated for his reduced status by enlarging his speaking volume and dominating the two-day session with his compulsive talking.” Hyman Rickover: “If I still shout, it is because I am afraid the Navy will not be able to meet the demands which will be placed upon it in the future.” Vince Lombardi: “He never held a grudge against anyone. He never wanted to hurt anyone personally. When he was screaming on the field, I don’t think he ever knew who he was giving hell to.” “Vince was volatile. He was a shouter. In order to express himself, he had to shout. He felt that he had to bawl out the kids to make them better players and to strengthen the team, but I know, from our conversations, that it hurt him to do it.” The Exhorter’s desire for volume may be evident in his writing as well. Lord Fisher: “He spoke, wrote, and thought in large type and italics; when writing he underlined his argument with two, three, or even four strokes with a broad-nibbed pen, and when talking, with blows of his fist on the palm of the other hand. ‘I wish you would stop shaking your fist in my face,’ said King Edward when being subjected to some of Fisher’s forcible arguments; and every one of his many listeners might have made the same remark.” The Exhorter may have bright, even garish, tastes. Cecil Rhodes: “As regards flowers, he liked a blaze of color. He was very proud of his hydrangea field, which was indeed a grand sight about Christmas-time.” Churchill: “He liked marching music. He often marched to it in garish and expensive dressing gowns.”

GREAT IN AN EMERGENCY. The Exhorter comes to the forefront when everything around him is chaotic. Churchill: “The train was upset

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement and Mr. Churchill is described as having rallied the force by calling out ‘Be men! Be men!’ ” Lyndon Johnson: “Besides his burning desire for money, Lyndon also possessed at a green age the knack of turning impending disaster to his advantage.” Lord Fisher: “He never was at a loss in any emergency, and he acted on such occasions with remarkable rapidity.” “Captain Fisher did wonders. I do not know what we should have done without him. It was marvelous the way he managed when Alexandria was handed over to him; he made order and regularity everywhere, where everything before was chaos and confusion.” Ataturk: “They described him as having panic reactions, hitting the palm of one hand with the fist of the other. Appearing nervous and despondent, he would suddenly stand up, as if discharging the panic reaction, and say, ‘Now let us attend to our own tasks.’ After he said this, a complete change would come over him, and he was able to continue with his work without any evidence of panic, suddenly appearing as someone in complete control of himself as well as of others. He had an uncanny ability to move quickly from one level of functioning to another which was more integrated. He could also keep one level uncontaminated by affect that pertained to the first and less controlled level.” De Lesseps: “Again the competent courage of Ferdinand de Lesseps had made the vital difference in a major crisis.” F. D. Roosevelt: “[Roosevelt] demonstrated the ultimate capacity to dominate and control a supreme emergency, which is the rarest and most valuable characteristic of any statesman.”

CREATING CRISIS. If crisis does not exist, then the Exhorter may generate it himself. Juan Peron: “It is in the midst of confusion that I handle myself best, and if none exists one must create it. The art of politics is not to govern order but disorder...” Lyndon Johnson, operated on for a kidney stone: “He was hardly into a hospital nightgown before he became the despair of the hospital staff. One distraught nurse reported that while he underwent treatment she could not get him off the long-distance phone. He made so many special demands and used his room, waiting rooms, and the central floor nurse call area so intensively as a temporary campaign headquarters that the hospital staff admitted to exhaustion and bewilderment by the time his kidney stone either dissolved or passed out of his body.” If something needs to be done eventually, then the Exhorter may do it suddenly, to initiate chaos, and a need for him. Juan Peron, contemplating unity with Chile: “In this situation, one must be bold. Create unity, and then solve problems as they arise. Just as when you take a cold

139

shower, if you stick a finger in the water first, you hesitate. It’s better to put yourself immediately under the shower and adjust afterward.” Ataturk: “Ismet, among the most cautious, felt that it would require at least seven years to change the alphabet. Mustafa Kemal held that the alphabet should be changed within three months if it were to change at all.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He was always willing to try even a risky technique to accomplish things.” The Exhorter may attack the status quo in order to create a crisis. Horatio Nelson: “The overall initiative on land and sea seemed to rest with the enemy, for action would occur only if the French fleet came out, or if the French armies advanced. It was not a situation to Nelson’s liking, waiting upon the enemy did not suit his ardent temperament...” Billy Mitchell developed air power to destroy the status quo for battleships: “He saw the need of some arresting device to win public attention, some way in which air power could be dramatized with appealing simplicity. With the passing months his logical target became clearer—the Navy.” “One day he called Captain C. H. M. Roberts of Ordnance into his office. ‘Do we have a bomb that will sink a battleship?’ ” “No, we don’t...” Peter the Great: “First of all he freed himself from the capital and traveled, visiting the most distant parts of Russia, and causing turmoil wherever he went either by his own furious activity or by the risings it provoked. At the end of a frontier campaign in some distant Province, Peter did not leave it in peace; on the contrary, he at once urged it to some new and arduous enterprise.” The Exhorter may exaggerate problems in order to create a crisis. John F. Kennedy: “He operates better as an under-dog. (Thus even when ahead he must convince himself he is not.) ‘When the going gets tough, the tough get going,’ must have been coined for him.” In his acceptance of the Democratic nomination: “We stand today on the edge of a New Frontier—the frontier of the 1960s—a frontier of unknown opportunities and perils—a frontier of unfulfilled hopes and threats...The New Frontier of which I speak is not a set of promises—it is a set of challenges.” Lyndon Johnson: “He insisted that he had been unable to push the budget under the one-hundred-billiondollar mark. But from the look of too great despair on his face, newsmen were certain he was misleading them again. They knew he would send Congress a budget bill below that figure and then tell how much he had agonized to get it down.” “Before the investigation began [of the Soviet sputnik being first in space], Johnson revived his long-time philosophy of the need to turn the United States into an armed camp. At the Rose Festival at Tyler, Texas, on Oc-

140


tober 17, he painted a frightening picture of the horror that would overtake the United States if it did not treat Soviet leadership in missilery as a war. Then at Waxahachie, in a prepared speech, he denounced the forty-hour week as a serious menace. The eight-hour, five-day week, he charged, ‘will not produce intercontinental ballistic missiles.’ The entire nation ‘must go on a full, wartime mobilization schedule.’ ” Juan Peron: “Indeed, Peron needed the [American] ambassador as his main antagonist. He knew the advantages that would accrue from such a match. He insisted that the opposition was Braden’s creation and that the ambassador provided both the brains and the muscle behind the effort to unseat him.” “...periodic denunciations of the opposition remained part of his platform repertoire. The charismatic leader needs to prove himself against apparently fitting adversaries, as Peron had done during the 1946 election campaign ‘against’ [American ambassador] Spruille Braden.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He was cautious—almost superstitious—about assuming victory over Hoover.” The Exhorter may play one thing against another to create a crisis. Juan Peron: “Despite his sermons on the value of organization, in reality Peron cultivated contention and disarray. This was especially true with respect to the Peronist party. He set the labor wing against the political wing, and later when a women’s branch came into being, the inevitable tricornered squabbles that erupted gave him endless delight. ‘I manage things best in a quilombo’ was one of his favorite sayings. (The word quilombo is difficult to translate. Of Brazilian origin, it was a slang expression for a whorehouse, but in the context in which Peron used the word, it connoted perpetual uproar and confusion.)” “Peron’s prescription for maintaining cohesion was the same formula he had applied throughout his political career: preach unity while cultivating chaos. As an astute journalist reported: ‘Nobody can say that Peron hides it. He repeats it frequently. ‘It is in the midst of confusion that I handle myself best, and if none exists one must create it. The art of politics is not to govern order but disorder...’ The divide-and-rule doctrine promoted unity only to the extent that it left loyalty to [Peron] as the only common ground for Peronists.” Hyman Rickover used divide-and-rule: “ ’He wanted bad news,’ a former representative recalled. ‘He would always say, ‘Don’t tell me what’s going on right. I only want to know what’s going on wrong.’ We were simply his spies.”

LEADING BY EXAMPLE. The Exhorter is happy when others join him in crisis—his enthusiasm carries them along. Ataturk, of fighting next to a friend: “What pleasure it is to expose one’s

breast to fire and death at the side of those whom one values.” “Each man kept a revolver on his person at all times, and one would guard the other as he slept. Arif was a combination of friend and bodyguard.” Billy Mitchell: “He seemed to attract the most daring spirits, and to find prospective aviators everywhere. One day he had car trouble on a French road, and the Mercedes was quickly repaired by an Army driver who was passing by. When he found that the chauffeur had been a racing driver back home, and wanted to fly, Mitchell helped him into the Air Service. His recruit was Eddie Rickenbacker, soon to become the leading American ace.” Horatio Nelson: “...once again, as Stewart recorded, it was Nelson who had the task of carrying his colleagues with him by his own enthusiasm.” As the Exhorter and his friends fight crisis, the Exhorter himself may be found at the center of danger. Of Vince Lombardi, by a player: “He went into every game with the attitude, ‘I’m here to die, are you?’ ” Brunel: “A man of the highest courage, if he was wrong, he was the first to admit it, nor would he ever commit others to any hazard to which he would not commit himself.” Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal felt that those who were responsible for the organization and execution of any plan that involved danger should themselves be in the actual danger zone.” Drake, against Cape Segres, a major Spanish fortress: “Drake led the attack in person, advancing at the head of the land forces up the steep slope towards the fort. They reached the main gate and, under cover of his musketeer’s fire, Drake and a small body of men began to pile up faggots, pitch, and timber, against the main gate. William Borough might well have contended that this was no task for an admiral—and technically he would have been right—but Drake’s presence at the most dangerous place inspired his men to vie with him in audacity. Before the fire had taken a real hold, the garrison of the fortress asked for terms.” The crisis-loving Exhorter leads easily, therefore, by example. Of Hyman Rickover, by Jimmy Carter: “He expected the maximum from us, but he always contributed more.” Horatio Nelson: “...the timid he never rebuked, but always wished to show them he desired nothing of them that he would not instantly do himself; and I have known him say, ‘Well, Sir, I am going on a race to the mast-head, and beg I may meet you there.’ No denial could be given to such a wish...” Brunel: “Although it was obvious that Brunel was seriously ill and that his leg was giving him acute pain he remained, as usual, quite undaunted and refused to leave the works.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Vince Lombardi: “A lot of people have said that he pushed us, but I’ve been thinking about that, and it’s not really true. He didn’t push; he led. He didn’t force us to do anything he wouldn’t do himself.” Drake: “Late in April they were still off Cape San Antonio, the westernmost point of Cuba, where they were forced to put in to water ship. Here one gets an endearing picture of Drake, something that immediately makes comprehensible the love and devotion he inspired in his men. ‘I do wrong,’ wrote Walter Biggs, ‘if I should forget the good example of the General, who, to encourage others, and to hasten the getting of water aboard, took no less pains than the meanest. Throughout the expedition, indeed, he had everywhere shown so vigilant a care and foresight in the good ordering of his fleet, accompanied with such wonderful travail of body, that doubtless, had he been the meanest person, as he was the chiefest, he had deserved the first place of honor.’ ” Peter the Great: “In order to set an example, and be able to teach others, Peter had served in the ranks of both his army and his tiny navy, thereby gaining much valuable experience.” Lord Fisher: “When the ship took in coal, he went into the coal lighters to work with the men, an innovation that was looked on rather askance in those days, but is now a commonplace occurrence.” Billy Mitchell, in response to a question: “Have you ever asked any man...to perform duties that you were not ready to undertake first yourself?” “None that I know of.” Brunel: “I trust these men will pull all together, but good management will always ensure this—and you must try while you make each man more immediately responsible for his own work to help each other—and to do this it is a good thing occasionally to put your hand to a tool yourself and blow the bellows or any other inferior work, not as a display but on some occasion when it is wanted and thus set an example. I have always found it answer.” Those who follow the Exhorter into crisis love him, and may try to protect him. Drake, returning to the scene of a raid to rescue a wounded colleague: “Here his crew did another of their affectionate mutinies and would not allow him to go ashore...” Recall, incidentally, that we are examining the Exhorter who excels in history; the average Exhorter can be very different. Of Lyndon Johnson, by a friend who knew him in his youth: “Zeke recalled it was customary for truck drivers to back up to dirt piles and then join the crew in shoveling the load into the truck. Lyndon was the exception, he said, because he stayed in his truck and catnapped while the others loaded his truck. ‘Lyndon was no fool,’ said Zeke. ‘He was saving his energy to run this country.’ ”

141

NOT CONSCIOUS OF RANK. The Exhorter who leads by example feels often that rank is a hindrance; he does not accept the privileges that might otherwise be due him. Drake: “As a seaman he was the first to realize that there could be no distinction of caste or class aboard ship, but that ‘the gentleman must haul and draw with the mariner, and the mariner with the gentleman.’ He thus anticipated by some 400 years the democratic navies of today.” “ ’By the life of God,’ he thundered, ‘it doth even take my wits from me to think on it! Here is such controversy between the sailors and the gentlemen, and such stomaching between the gentlemen and sailors, that it doth even make me mad to hear it. But, my masters, I must have it left. For I must have the gentlemen to haul and draw with the mariner and the mariner with the gentlemen. What! Let us show ourselves all to be of a company and let us not give occasion to the enemy to rejoice at our decay and overthrow. I would know him, that would refuse to set his hand to a rope, but I know there is not any such here...’ His last words were heavy with irony. His tactics worked.” Lord Fisher: “...he was placed in charge of torpedo instruction...he entered on his new work with a vigor which much impressed all who passed through the various courses. These included officers of Post-Captain’s rank. One of the Captains who took the course records his surprise at the way Fisher inspired these rather dignified personages, making them pull oars like seamen, and handle the wet cables and heavy chain moorings as if once again they were midshipmen; but all his life he was unique in his power of communicating his own enthusiasm to all around him, whether officers or men.” Peter the Great: “A nobleman beginning his service as a private was destined to become an officer; but, by a decree of January 16th, 1721, a private of humble origin who was commissioned because of his abilities was simultaneously created an hereditary nobleman. Peter’s theory was that if a nobleman could become an officer because of his origins, then an officer automatically became a nobleman ‘by right of service’; he laid this rule down as the basis for the organization of military service.” Hyman Rickover: “In the school of the nuc [nuclear navy officer], there was no questioning of authority, no emphasis on educating the professional man. The nuclear power schools turned out technicians, whether they were officers or enlisted men. The only resemblance between them and Rickover’s ideal Annapolis was a disdain for Navy ranks, rules and traditions.” “His would be the only BuShips section that would ignore ranks among workers, that would make ‘education of personnel’ an important task, that would develop

142


autonomy, and that would employ few Navy men and many civilians.” Billy Mitchell, learning to fly: “Mitchell’s instructor was Jimmy Johnson, who was immediately impressed by his pupil. ‘Let’s get this straight,’ Mitchell said. ‘You forget I’m an Army major, and treat me like anyone else who’s here to learn.’ ” Of Billy Graham, by Governor Clement of Tennessee: “He walks with even step among the humble and moves with towering stature with the mighty.”

AN INSPIRATION TO OTHERS. The example of the Exhorter is an inspiration to those around him, and the Exhorter knows how to exploit this effect. Lord Fisher: “Fisher had always been unique in the way that he made other men work for him; he was a leader rather than a driver. He knew instinctively the way to get the best out of each subordinate and spur him on to further endeavors; every sort of blandishment and skillful flattery were called into play when required, and, as always was the case, he was successful.” De Lesseps: “It was as though the momentum which Ferdinand had brought to the original plans had endured until it was now shared by everyone connected with the enterprise. The great moment when the two seas should meet could not be long delayed...” Brunel: “Every man from Brunel down to the navvy with shovel and pick was endowed with an astounding capacity for hard work and seems to have been inspired with a determination to see the job through which enabled the work to continue even under the most appalling weather conditions.” “We also know from a number of incidents in his life how Brunel also earned and greatly valued the esteem of those miners, navvies, shipwrights and mechanics who labored under his command.” Horatio Nelson: “Always ready to accept death or wounds in the course of duty, he expected, no doubt over-optimistically, the same attitude from others.” “As a shot passed through the mizzen stay sail, Lord Nelson, patting one of the youngsters on the head, asked him jocularly how he relished the music; and observing something like alarm depicted on his countenance, consoled him with the information that Charles XII ran away from the first shot he heard, though afterwards he was called ‘The Great’ and deservedly, from his bravery. ‘I therefore,’ said Nelson, ‘hope much from you in the future.’ It is easy to see why, though senior officers as different as Troubridge and Keith disapproved of Nelson’s private life, his vanities and his faults, lieutenants, midshipmen and ordinary sailors cared not a damn.” Ataturk: “As usual, when mingling with the people in this way, he was at the peak of his charisma, influencing others to follow him with enthusiasm and excitement on the road to reform.”

Lyndon Johnson, with the National Youth Administration: “ ’For a time after we began to work,’ said Johnson, ‘I tried to be the first man on the job every morning, but I found I had just set up a contest.’ ” Nikita Khrushchev: “He had a talent for bullying and cajoling people into tightening their belts. Their children were going to inherit the earth, cost what it might in suffering meanwhile.” Vince Lombardi: “He gave 150 per cent of himself, and he got 150 per cent out of all his players.” “He was so demanding and so short on praise that I would do anything to gain his acceptance, to get a kind word out of him.” “One of the things I liked best about him was that he made us all feel part of the team.” F. D. Roosevelt: “The great lesson he learned during these years was that bureaucrats, workers, and sailors were human beings with human problems and failings. He saw that people wanted recognition as well as promotions or better wages.” Drake: “His character and his actions inspired in them a contempt for their enemies, and led to the feeling that was to linger in their native land for many centuries: ‘One Englishman is worth half-a-dozen foreigners.’ ”

RELIGIOUS FERVOR IN FOLLOWERS. The fervor of those who follow the Exhorter is almost religious. Of Vince Lombardi: “He used to tell us the world needs heroes, but I don’t think he ever realized what a big hero he was himself.” De Lesseps, in Panama: “[Absorption of foundering subcontractors in Panama] swelled the administrative staff to something over six hundred, the majority of whom, in spite of all handicaps, resolutely pursued the goal with competence and integrity. This fact is of the greatest importance, for it represents the redeeming feature of the whole story; how Ferdinand de Lesseps still inspired devotion, and how men, touched by the embers of his fire, were still willing to give their lives in the hope that, because of the canal, the world might be a happier place.” “The word religion is not too strong to express the enthusiasm which you engendered.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He has a wide range of interests and is exceedingly human. I have never had contact with a man who was loved as he is.” By one agency chief: “After spending an hour with the President, I could eat nails for lunch.” Of Billy Graham, by Hindus: “We watched Billy Graham when he was preaching and when he was just talking to people. He was always smiling. He was so happy. The thing he has fills him with such joy that we want whatever it is he has, and he says Christ can give it to us.” Drake: “Drake was always loved by the men who served with him...”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement “[Drake’s conduct] induced in his young followers a wholehearted and almost blind devotion to their leader.” Horatio Nelson: “There was something irresistibly pleasing in his address and conversation, and an enthusiasm, when speaking on professional subjects, that showed he was no common being.” Of him, when he was killed: “Our dear Admiral Nelson is killed! So we have paid pretty sharply for licking them. I never set eyes on him, for which I am both sorry and glad; for, to be sure, I should like to have seen him— but then, all the men in our ship who have seen him are such soft toads, they have done nothing but Blast their Eyes, and cry, ever since he was killed. God bless you! Chaps that fought like the Devil sit down and cry like a wench.” “Robert Graves in his poem, 1805, imagines a conversation at Nelson’s funeral between a general and an admiral. The general has heard from one of the admiral’s colleagues that perhaps, in the view of some of the more conservative admirals, ‘Nelson’s exit though to be lamented, falls not inopportunely, in its way.’ The admiral agrees and goes on to list Nelson’s faults and deficiencies, ultimately provoking the general to ask, ‘What then was the secret of his victories?’ To receive the reply, ‘By his unservice-like, familiar ways, Sir, he made the whole Fleet love him, damn his eyes.’ ” Ataturk: “With his troops harassed by air strikes and the hostile local Arab population anxious to join the Arab Revolt, only Mustafa Kemal’s infectious determination enabled the surviving remnant of his Seventh Army to cross the Jordan.” Of Brunel, after Thames mud entered the tunnel and it needed to be repaired: “...the air became so foul that a black deposit formed about the nostrils of the men, who frequently collapsed with violent attacks of giddiness and vomiting. Yet, spurred on by Brunel’s unconquerable determination, the work went forward until, by November 1827, the whole tunnel and the great shield had been completely cleared and restored to order.” Billy Mitchell, after being ousted: “Then, as if it had occurred to him for the first time that he would give these men no more orders, he looked at them and said in a low voice: ‘Who will carry on...when I’m gone?’ ” “There was a long silence. One officer remembers: ‘We obeyed him. We obeyed him the rest of our lives. And long after he was dead.’ ”

BEST WHEN THINGS ARE WORST. The example of the Exhorter, and therefore the fervor of his very closest followers, peaks when he is opposed, and when things are worst. Ataturk: “Exhorting his men to give their all in the ensuing close combat, Mustafa Kemal issued eloquent commands: ‘I am not ordering you to attack, I am ordering you to die. In the time it takes us to die, other forces can come and take our place.’“

143

Churchill, in an early speech: “I would say to this House, as I have said to those who have joined the government, I have nothing to offer but blood, toil, tears and sweat.” To the United States: “Give us your faith and your blessing, and under Providence all will be well. We shall not fail or falter. We shall not weaken or tire. Neither the sudden shock of battle nor the long-drawn trials of vigilance and exertion will wear us down. Give us the tools and we will finish the job.” Nikita Khrushchev: “He was the man responsible for the restoration of iron discipline after the terrible summer months of Hitler’s invasion when dazed and bewildered troops, betrayed by inefficient commanders at the front and by Stalin’s inadequacy in the rear, found themselves caught between the German tanks and Stukas and a hostile peasantry, which all too often welcomed the Germans as deliverers from oppression.” Brunel: “It was at this moment of most bitter failure to which all his unwearying efforts had led that Brunel displayed more fully than on any previous occasion those qualities of high courage and unfaltering decision which so distinguished him.” When everything seems impossible, then crisis is permanent, and the Exhorter, paradoxically, can finally relax. Cecil Rhodes: “Nothing was done in Rhodesia without his approval, no law was made without consulting him, and to be bereft of all power and responsibility, as it were by a stroke of the pen, must have been most galling to him. Those were very dark days to him. It seemed almost a human impossibility to extricate himself from the unenviable position in which he was then placed. But his dogged determination and courage urged him onwards, and notwithstanding the dark clouds that had gathered round him he was never faint-hearted.” De Lesseps: “All of which, though true, left him upon a lonely road. He was without official encouragement even from his own country. He had neither rank nor office; in the absence of which all the best doors remained closed. His record was suspect. There had been rumors that he was not quite right in the head, and to many people it must have seemed that he was obsessed with the idea of the canal. Either that, or he must have some dark purpose.” “In later years he was, on this issue as on so many others, accused of cunning and greed; yet it would be absurd to suggest that consciously there was even a trace of either at work in such an idealist. To have lowered the level of his endeavor to that of mere business would have taken from him the saving grace which had survived the death of Agathe [his wife]—his capacity for devotion.” “Outside the close circle of his few intimate friends, it could hardly occur to anyone that Ferdinand de Lesseps wanted to dig his ditch not for power nor money, nor

144


even out of patriotism, but for love; a motive so unusual as to be unbelievable.” “I am going to accomplish something without expedience, without personal gain. That, thank God, is what has up to now kept my sight clear and my course away from the rocks. I shall be resolute in it, and since no one can make me deviate, I am confident I shall be able to pilot my ship into the port we may well call Said [a terminal of the Suez Canal]...” The Exhorter who seeks crisis, and prepares for it, can end up unconsciously doing a great service to those around him. F. D. Roosevelt: “I don’t think he consciously said to himself that reforms at home would make us a more united people if we had war. Yet the fact is that, quite subconsciously, he was getting us ready for grave tests.”

DEFEAT GENERATES CHARACTER. The Exhorter may eventually learn that defeat itself can be positive—it is a school for character. Brunel experienced setback and initially suffered: “The failure was a blow to his reputation from which he soon recovered but we, knowing those early aspirations which he cherished throughout his life, may realize how much more shrewd and bitter a blow it must have been to his self-esteem.” Nikita Khrushchev learned from defeat: “He was constantly talking about learning from life and he was, indeed, one of life’s most eager and rewarding pupils. He even had the gift, so rare among politicians, of learning from his own mistakes.” Lyndon Johnson knew the right words: “On the green wall of the gallery-floor majority leader’s office, Johnson had a framed quotation from Edmund Burke that caused him to sigh in the presence of those who read it. The quotation read: ‘Those who would carry on great public schemes must be proof against the worst fatiguing delays, the most mortifying disappointments, the most shocking insults, and worst of all, the presumptuous judgment of the ignorant upon their designs.’ Johnson said that the quotation fitted him perfectly.” De Lesseps, to his wife: “It will not be the first time that I have been alone against the world and have won through. Hitherto, attacks have served my own interests because they compelled the examination of my conduct. Today it will be the same. I well know how to ride out a storm, and that is what one ought to do when one has a clear conscience.” Churchill: “Churchill in defeat is noble...” Since the best is brought out in crisis, and more so in defeat, the Exhorter may eventually come to believe in ‘death and resurrection.’ Churchill: “Churchill, while a nimble enough improviser, was and is a long-term planner. He knew then that we would almost lose the war before winning it; that we’d hang on till we did win.”

Martin Luther: “As Eck mounts opposition, he is obliged to commit the affair to God and like a ship give himself up to tide and waves. ‘I have the idea that an extraordinary storm is coming on me unless God halts Satan...What difference does it make, the word of divine justice could never be set forth without turmoil, uproar, and danger...Therefore in this affair we have to despair of peace and tranquility or the Word will be set at naught.’ ” Billy Graham, when Emily left him: “All, right, Lord! If you want me, you’ve got me. If I’m never to get Emily, I’m going to follow you. No girl or anything else will ever come first in my life again. You can have all of me from now on. I’m gonna follow you at all cost.” F. D. Roosevelt: “The death to his hope of being the peacemaker and mediator of the world had acted like a spiritual purge and left him cleaner, simpler, more singleminded.” ‘Resurrection’ comes when trouble is surmounted. But, when he finally ‘wins through,’ then the Exhorter is bored. Churchill: “Though Churchill in defeat is noble, with nothing to do he is a kicker of wastepaper baskets, with an unbelievably ungoverned bundle of bad temper.”

DISORGANIZED. Crisis by definition is not organized; things around the Exhorter can therefore be a real mess. Martin Luther: “Before marriage, he had lived very carelessly, often leaving his bed unmade, as he once remarked, for a year at a time, and tumbling into it at night too tired from his strenuous labors to notice the difference. His study was a wilderness of disorder and he often lost things altogether in the confusion of the place.” Billy Graham: “His room was never orderly, he just never seemed conscious of such things. He ate a lot of grapefruits up there—he would suck them like oranges, and then just pitch them into the corner. Along with pecan hulls and everything else imaginable. There would be this heap there after a while, a midden of old grapefruit rinds, banana peels, peanut shells, and he would just leave it there while two, three weeks went by.” “After marriage, despite all Ruth’s persistent gingerly suggestions, he obliviously continued to leave his desk and closet in a ragged dishevelment, used the top of the bathroom door as a rack for his limp damp towels and washcloths.” Churchill: “When [his private secretary] first met him, filing boxes, stationery supplies and piles of correspondence seemed to be heaped on every table and chair.” Lyndon Johnson, unlike Kennedy, at least kept his desk tidy: “Johnson kept his desk and office neat, while Kennedy’s desk and closet were in great disorder.” John F. Kennedy: “The condition of his desk was maddening. It seemed as if someone had taken a waste paper basket and turned it upside down on top of the desk.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement F. D. Roosevelt demonstrated that the disorganized Exhorter can remain quite responsible: “Coats, books, and papers were left around all over the Mansion, giving it that pleasantly occupied look.” “Any room he used invariably got that lived-in and overcrowded look which indicated the complexity and variety of his interests and intentions.” Cecil Rhodes, similarly: “Although Rhodes was not particular as to his appearance and as to the cut of his clothes, he was always scrupulously clean.” Rasputin, in contrast: “Power for Rasputin never went hand in glove with responsibility.” The Exhorter may attack his own disorganization, when it is brought to his attention, with words— ’Somebody should do something!’ Sukarno: “Sukarno hated the discussion of practical problems and on average no more than two cabinet meetings were held per month and even then he tried to subject his ministers for hours to expositions of his revolutionary theories. As soon as the cabinet was allowed to get on with the business of the day, Sukarno lost interest and often handed over the chairmanship to one of his favorite ministers...” Fortunately for the Exhorter, there are often people who respond. Lyndon Johnson’ wife: “Her friends said that when they visited her, Lyndon would rush in from another room and ask, ‘Bird, where’s this?’ or ‘Bird, where’s that?’ and she knew personally where everything was.” “Early each day, after he put on the clothes Lady Bird had laid out for him and finished breakfast...”

NOT PUNCTUAL. As part of a generally disorganized nature, the Exhorter is not always very scheduled. Bing Crosby: “Time was a problem. It meant nothing to him, and he was almost always the last one to class and often late.” Lyndon Johnson: “ ’I’m running late,’ he would apologize. ‘I am usually a dollar short and an hour late, but my intentions are good.’ ” John F. Kennedy: “He would stroll out of his office, late as usual for a date.” “Kennedy was habitually tardy.” Churchill: “He is always in a hurry but for some mysterious reason can never get to an appointment on time. He once kept King Edward VII waiting a full 50 minutes. I have often heard him say, ‘Unpunctuality is a vile habit,’ and I believe he has really tried to break himself of it. But I’m afraid this is one thing in which he has been singularly unsuccessful.” Lack of punctuality, when it leads to a crisis, may be solved in various ways. Bob Hope threw away his watch: “...as usual he was without a timepiece...” “The thoughtlessness and self-indulgence revealed in this episode (of ignoring schedules and being late) came

145

to the surface a number of times during Hope’s first flush-of-success period in Hollywood.” Lord Fisher created a distraction: “On one occasion, when, months ahead, he had informed the Quebec authorities that he would arrive at 10:30 a.m. on a certain day, and anchor at a certain place, troubles arose lower down the river which delayed the ship, and she was about three minutes behind time. The time, 10:30 a.m., was reported to him when the ship was still a short distance from her anchorage berth. The heights of Quebec were thronged with spectators, and the Admiral was not going to have them say that he was late. ‘Blow the siren,’ he said, ‘and keep it going; it will divert their attention.’ ” F. D. Roosevelt developed priorities: “He acted instantly, on certain decisions, and unaccountably postponed others for months.” Vince Lombardi came early: “In Green Bay, we lived in two time zones: Central Time and Lombardi Time, which ran fifteen minutes ahead of Central Time.”

UNAWARE OF DIET. The Exhorter doesn’t always notice when or what he eats. Cecil Rhodes: “He was quite indifferent about his food, and when he became interested in a topic of conversation he helped himself mechanically to the dishes offered to him, and had not the remotest idea of what he was eating.” Lyndon Johnson: “ ’If I had left him alone,’ [Lady Bird] said, ‘he wouldn’t have eaten until midnight.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “It was well known that Rickover did not leave his office for lunch, that its ingredients rarely varied, and that he spent at lunch just enough of his valuable time to consume the food.” F. D. Roosevelt: “His personal habits and way of life were simple to the point of bareness. The simplicity of his taste in food is proverbial.” Billy Graham: “He would also pack down four meals daily, never particularly mindful of the cuisine...” At times, the Exhorter seems to find it easy to indulge in ‘junk food.’ Lyndon Johnson: “Johnson relished just about everything that Mrs. Johnson and his doctors tried to keep him from eating.” Martin Luther: “He ate very irregularly, often forgetting his meals altogether. Later on, whatever the condition of his health, and despite Kaethe’s protests, he was apt to eat anything that seized his fancy, bad as it might be for him.” “Possessed of a naturally vigorous constitution, his tremendous labors and careless way of living brought on grave troubles at an early day, from which he was never afterward wholly free, indigestion, gout, rheumatism, sciatica, asthma, headache.” Billy Graham: “He would also pack down four meals daily, never particularly mindful of the cuisine: as one

146


intimate attested then, ‘He never cares what he’s eating— it could all be hamburger for what it matters to him.’ ” Bob Hope: “...Hope sending out for his prime passion, ice cream...”

CRUDE AND THOUGHTLESS. The Exhorter, brash and loud as he sometimes is, may also seem not to care for what is appropriate. Rasputin: “He constantly infringed on all codes of social behavior, but never appeared to be acting out of a desire to be clever or provocative. He had little rational understanding of the impact of his actions, and gave the impression that he did not consider them to be unusual. He was his own man and did as he pleased, and that was that.” Bob Hope: “[Crosby and Hope] maintained a casual approach to movie-making that was occasionally accompanied by thoughtlessness.” Martin Luther: “He should have obtained permission from his alma mater at Erfurt to obtain his doctorate elsewhere. His failure to do so, probably due to mere carelessness, was thoroughly characteristic, for he often showed a disregard of the conventionalities and proprieties that made him many enemies.” The Exhorter can at times be quite crude as a person. Peter the Great: “...they said that he was attractive and witty, but...his table manners were quite impossible.” At the wedding of an elderly widower: “Glasses of jelly were served on a large tray at the wedding feast, and Peter, knowing that the bride’s father was particularly fond of jelly, made him open his mouth and stuffed jelly after jelly into it; when Prince Golovin tried to close his mouth, Peter wrenched it open again with his own hands.” “It is true that Peter liked to enjoy himself and make jokes, but is also true that these jokes often went too far and were either very cruel or just vulgar.” Rasputin: “He obstinately refused to learn about knives and forks, continuing to eat as he had always eaten, with his fingers. By the end of a meal, moreover, it would be apparent that his beard also had its part to play; Rasputin was not fond of napkins either.” Yet somehow the Exhorter retains his charisma. Bing Crosby: “It was owing only to his ingratiating personality and obvious talent that people put up with his irresponsibility.” “Bing could be so witty, such a good storyteller and listener, so friendly and so pleasant to be with, that one was drawn to him and eager to be among the first to forgive him—even to defend him—for his occasional excesses.”

A SENSE OF HUMOR. The Exhorter—full of energy, leading others in crisis, making work into play—is fun to be around. Martin Luther: “Deadly in earnest, and yet with the rare and saving

grace of humor, which guarded him from the danger of taking trivial things too seriously...” De Lesseps: “Though he took his duties seriously enough, he was well content to grasp everything in the way of diversion, of which there was an abundance...” Brunel: “Behind his vast capacity for hard work there was no masochistic notion of duty. His career was to him a tremendous adventure, but when he allowed himself to forget it for a while he was capable of indulging in the fleshpots with the same gusto and with a delight which was quite uninhibited.” The Exhorter is not just fun, but may also be very funny. Churchill: “In the company of his wife and daughter Diana he displays extraordinary streaks of gaiety. I often interrupted Diana putting on a dancing and singing act for Mr. Churchill, or Mr. Churchill singing songs for Diana. Together they used to have a rollicking good time.” Brunel: “Macfarlane could never have guessed that the ready wit and the gaiety...” Bing Crosby: “Bing was outgoing. He could talk and he could move, and he was very witty.” Lord Fisher: “Humor was the breath of life to him...” “His general expression was slightly supercilious, which, however, was constantly changing during conversation to a flickering smile, for an undercurrent of humor always pervaded his general talk.” Billy Graham: “He has a spontaneous sense of humor, which bubbled in private and in spontaneous public comments which often disarmed a hostile audience.” Bob Hope: “No matter how hard we’re working, nothing interferes with his love of fun.” John F. Kennedy: “The Kennedy wit became almost legendary.” Martin Luther: “In company he is a gay and merry jester, alert and good-humored, everywhere and always with a bright and cheerful face, however terribly his enemies threaten him...” “By nature he was a friendly and affable man, but not given to fleshly lust or unseemly pleasures, while his earnestness was so mingled with joy and kindliness that it was a pleasure to live with him.” “Light conversation, jesting, and story-telling he thought especially good for low spirits, and often indulged in them, just on that account.” “Martin was no recluse. He was a lovable, companionable fellow, witty and talkative. Fond of joke and jest he was too...” Juan Peron: “He gives the impression of possession of a permanent sense of humor, and gives the feeling that he does not take things seriously.” Peter the Great: “...they said that he was attractive and witty...” Cecil Rhodes: “When he was away from the towns in the country, free from all worry, his true nature presented

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement itself. He was then bright and cheerful, full of fun, and disposed to chaff everybody, like a schoolboy enjoying his holiday after three months’ confinement at a boarding-school.” F. D. Roosevelt: “The Roosevelts were hospitable and had many visitors. He unbent, laughed with them, swapped yarns, and began to be as easy and natural as with old friends and neighbors.” “His zest for people would have kept him from becoming a ‘stuffed shirt’ if there ever had been any such danger.” Joking at times can be practical. Of Billy Graham: “He was a totally liberated personality. I mean, he would just do the most unexpected, fascinating things—like once, when he was driving us all back from Charleston, the sun visor kept falling down in front of him, and finally he just reached up and snatched it right off and threw it out the window. Those kinds of little things.” “He was the type who’d have an electric buzzer in his palm when he shook your hand.” “He would smuggle stale biscuits and chicken bones into the jacket pocket of the basketball coach, set a wastebasket ablaze during a school exam and then yell ‘Fire!’ as he vaulted out the window.” Lord Fisher: “It was extraordinary how he could play a practical joke and pass it off as if it were an accident.” “I got on very well except for skylarking in the wardroom, for which I got into trouble.” Whenever something funny is happening, the Exhorter likes to be involved. Churchill: “He hated to miss anything.” Bob Hope: “as for the other motivating force [the first being fear of disapproval], he says, ‘There’s nothing in the world like hearing people laugh. It’s the greatest noise there is...Without live audiences to play to, I’d be cutting out doilies in no time.’ ”

LOVES PARTIES. The fun-loving, humorous and energetic Exhorter can find a party particularly enjoyable. Billy Mitchell: “On each visit to an Air Service post Mitchell asked if a party had been planned, and offered to give one himself if it were not scheduled; the hosts always responded with an impromptu gala.” Lyndon Johnson: “ ’I am a fellow that likes small parties,’ the President once told an impromptu news conference.” At his inaugural party: “I hope you have had as much fun as we’ve had today.” “Because he worked late, Johnson had a ready excuse for avoiding the Washington cocktail circuit. Nor did he consider evening parties more than time wasters. Lady Bird experienced difficulty in getting him to attend those functions she considered necessary, yet when he did go, she was invariably embarrassed. ‘I noticed that Lyndon

147

was usually the hardest one to persuade to leave, after being the hardest one to get there,’ she said dryly.” Juan Peron: “The feature that most attracted him [in the army] was the camaraderie of the barracks.” Martin Luther: “Their home was the center of a very active social life. Not only his colleagues and neighbors were frequently with them, but guests from abroad were numerous...” The Exhorter can enjoy alcohol. Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal was promiscuous, and balanced Ismet’s abstemiousness with his own hard drinking.” “At this point, Mustafa Kemal began drinking regularly every night. It relaxed him and facilitated his social interaction.” The Exhorter may like to dance. Rasputin: “He was the kind of Russian who felt, usually after a glass or two, that although he might be having a good time, that good time was still incomplete, too quiet and inactive. The supreme good time required music and the controlled release of energy combined with a surrender to ecstasy that could be found, as Rasputin puts it, by setting off into dance...” Bob Hope: “When Johnny Root retired from Sojack’s, Les took over his dancing classes...” Lord Fisher: “He persuaded his messmates that it was their duty to give a ball...” “At Halifax in 1877 Fisher developed his liking for dancing, which soon became almost a mania and lasted up to the year of his death.” “He then developed a most extraordinary passion for dancing which I believe he never grew out of.” If the Exhorter cannot dance, then he may perhaps march. Cecil Rhodes: “He was not fond of dancing, but I have known him on a few occasions take part in the lancers, when he seemed to enjoy himself thoroughly and to enter whole-heartedly into the fun. He skipped about and went through the various figures with the hilarity of a schoolboy.” Churchill: “It was his greatest pleasure to have private showings of films in his house. His next greatest pleasure was music. It had to have a hummable tune and it had to have a beat to it. It had to have fixed rhythms. He liked marching music. He often marched to it in garish and expensive dressing gowns.” The Exhorter may be attracted also to gambling—it certainly can create a sudden crisis. Ataturk: “The Ghazi enjoyed playing poker, often straight through the night...”

A TOLERANCE FOR ALCOHOL. The Exhorter appears to handle liquor very well. Ataturk, for example, controlled his drinking easily: “...it was usual for the Ghazi, whenever he felt that the welfare of his country depended upon his alertness and ability to

148


remedy some difficult situation, to refrain from drinking.” “Although he certainly relaxed, and even regressed, in the sociability of such drinking before meals, often becoming nostalgic about his youthful days in Macedonia, he knew when he had had enough, and there are no stories of his making a drunken fool of himself.” When he did decide to drink: “He was a ‘night person,’ who could outdrink and outlast everyone else. Apparently he handled his liquor well. Oskar Weisgert, who was sometimes summoned in the middle of the night for a discussion of labor issues, found him serious and alert, even at those hours. It would, however, be impossible for a man to drink more than a liter of raki every night without incurring some injury.” Of Billy Mitchell, in a psychological report: “The officer is oriented in all spheres...Admits that he likes to take a drink and when with a crowd of congenial companions at times imbibes too freely, but has never been ‘down and out,’ nor does alcohol make him unduly hilarious, irritable or depressed...” Peter the Great: “The company shut themselves up for three days...and, in Prince Boris Kurakin’s words, ‘were drunk beyond description, so that many died of it.’ Those who survived these carouses with ‘Ivashka Khmelnitsky’ were ill for days; yet Peter would get up the following morning completely unaffected, and go to work as if nothing had happened.” Rasputin: “He possessed remarkable powers of physical recuperation [from alcohol], and could always make a respectable showing however thick his head.” Of Cecil Rhodes, similarly: “I am prepared to take my solemn oath that during the eight years that I was associated with him I never saw him the worse for liquor...During all the time that I was with him, only on one particular night did I see him take a little more whiskey than was good for him, and that was during his negotiations with the Matabele in the Matoppos a few days after I had joined his party there. Pure worry was the cause of this. Even then no one would have called him intoxicated. I should say he had taken about half a dozen whiskeys, and he was in the condition that would be described as talkative and jolly. He knew what he was doing, and went to bed quietly and climbed up his wagon unassisted.”

A DESIRE FOR APPROVAL. Now let us take a much deeper look at the Exhorter. First of all, he often cares intensely what others think about him, and whether he has friends—it’s the first hint that this strong and charismatic leader is himself being led, by the very ones whom he is attempting to guide. Lord Fisher: “He told me himself, just before the war, there was a time at the Admiralty when he had not a friend in the world, and his voice shook with emotion as he said it.”

Brunel: “ ’My self-conceit and love of glory, or rather approbation, vie with each other which shall govern me. The latter is so strong that even of a dark night, riding home, when I pass some unknown person, who perhaps does not even look at me, I catch myself trying to look big on my little pony.’ And again: ‘I often do the most silly, useless things to appear to advantage before those whom I care nothing about.’ ” Bing Crosby: “He was super-sensitive about his image and worried about public opinion.” Of Billy Graham, by his pastor at Montreat: “Most politicians and dignitaries admire Billy greatly, but they’re also just a little puzzled by him. They can’t figure out what he’s really after, what he really wants. What they don’t realize is that, for one thing, like any other public figure, like they themselves, he just has this great desire to be liked.” Bob Hope: “His platoon of writers, who spent more time with him than his family, saw a man the public didn’t. It was they who daily fed the showman’s ego and did what they could to feed his hunger for approval (though only an audience could really satisfy that appetite).” Lyndon Johnson: “Most of his stories were harmless and lacked a living target, which was appropriate because he had very limited tolerance for pointed humor at his own expense. He craved affection and applause.” “When he finished [a State of the Union message], he told one enthusiastic senator who congratulated him, ‘Yeah, I know. I was interrupted eighty times by applause.’ A later check of the applause bursts revealed there were exactly that number.” Rasputin: “His object was to be accorded respect; only those who received him rudely or not at all became his enemies.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He wanted to gain the respect of his classmates in general, and of the social elite in particular. Social acceptance was of crucial importance to him.” In order to gain approval, the Exhorter may try to act ‘grown up.’ Of Billy Graham, by a teacher: “I can remember particularly that he always made it a point to sit in the front of the room, just to make sure nobody would think he had anything to do with any of the rowdiness or misbehavior further back in the rows.” Lyndon Johnson: “He had never been comfortable outside the South. As he once told a reporter, in the North, ‘you think we all have tobacco juice on our shirts.’ ” In contrast, to gain attention the Exhorter may also be silly. Billy Graham: “Stories of his pranks at school are numerous. More unusual was the habit, each day before the school bus came, of bicycling slowly down the road followed by a small black goat, a large brown goat, and a collie. If a car passed and the passengers laughed, Billy would be pleased.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Lyndon Johnson: “LBJ welcomed love and affection. By the same token, it seemed apparent that when he was hurting he craved sympathy. That was why he showed off the scar. He wanted all of us to know that it was no small thing...” As time goes on, the Exhorter’s energy is often channeled increasingly into those activities that will gain him the most approval. Rasputin: “He wanted not money, but consideration, and the money he took, or distributed, was material proof of the situation he had created for himself.” Drake: “He burned his way upward like a rocket, impelled by the fuel of ambition and boisterous energy.” Brunel, of himself: “For one whose ambition is to distinguish himself in the eyes of the public...” Horatio Nelson: “The attainment of public honors, and the ambition to be distinguished above his fellows, were his master passions.” Of Billy Mitchell: “Mitchell is very likable and has ability; his ego is highly developed and he has an undoubted love for the limelight, a desire to be in the public eye. He is forceful, aggressive, spectacular.” To Bob Hope, by his doctor: “Bob, you must slow down. You’ve been moving too fast.” “I know, but I love it. I love those laughs.” Ataturk, choosing a military career: “On another level [a military education] also won him approval, for in the Ottoman world the military attracted the best society had to offer and rewarded its members not only materially, but with respect as well.” It seems that the Exhorter cannot get enough of approval and honor. Lord Fisher: “...that nature, so stern in many of its public manifestations, never failed to respond to the smallest private sign of affection, admiration, or gratitude.” Hyman Rickover: “ ’Admiral Rickover, an outwardly unemotional man,’ Nixon later wrote, ‘was greatly moved by the reception given him in Poland.’ ” “...A man adept at flattering the Congress or the press, yet unusually susceptible to the most elementary flattery himself.” Horatio Nelson: “His reputation, though in general terms, had become public knowledge. He was now a hero, just as he had wanted to be, and the fact pleased him.” “Few men have pursued honors and glory more assiduously than Nelson, and none have ever admitted so frankly their ambitions. ‘If it be a sin to covet glory,’ he confessed to Lady Hamilton, ‘I am the most offending soul alive.’ ” “...one who put decorations and honors before money...” Drake: “Drake’s weaknesses: his love of flattery, and his desire to be well thought of by those who had been born gentlemen.”

149

“Like Nelson again, he was avaricious of fame, loved display and ostentation, and could not be sickened by any amount of flattery.” Sukarno: “On this first extended overseas trip as head of state, Sukarno was feted and honored and headline news. In the United States and West Germany he was presented with honorary doctorates of law. China and the Soviet Union tried to outdo the glittering reception of the Western countries, playing on the impressionable and vain Sukarno.” The Exhorter may actually sacrifice relationships with those who are close, in order to obtain approval from society in general. Brunel: “To the relentless pursuit of perfection in his work, to the realization of his lofty ambitions, his castles in Spain, it would seem that he deliberately sacrificed the quest for a relationship which might have changed the direction of his life and brought to it fresh meaning and purpose. But if this be true, his loss is our gain.” The Exhorter who does become famous seems to fear that the approval may suddenly be taken away. Horatio Nelson: “...always in search of death or glory...elated in action, but plunged into gloom and plagued by ailments if he was kept out of things, or if his services appeared not to attract official recognition.” Bob Hope: “Jack Hope suggested his brother may never have lost that adolescent fear that ‘this might be his last week’s work, that if he isn’t good, people may not ask him back again.’ ” Bing Crosby: “He couldn’t even deal with a single compliment.” Lyndon Johnson, to newsmen during an election: “ ’You-all say I’ve got no charisma—that crowds don’t respond to me like they did to Kennedy. You fellows stay right here beside me and I’ll show you that you’re wrong!’ and he shook hands with the raving crowd.” If approval is actually removed, the Exhorter may act as if he doesn’t care. Bob Hope: “Hope was hurt by the rejection (of the screen test results), so he immediately adopted the attitude that he was too good for Hollywood.” However, the Exhorter usually does care—very much. He may actually push others down to lift himself up. Horatio Nelson: “Ambitious he certainly was, and contemptuous of others less energetic and less enthusiastically patriotic than himself.” Bob Hope: “Leslie’s early reputation as a scrapper stemmed from his need to strike out at those who teased him about his clothes and his name.” “When his last name was called and he responded with ‘Leslie,’ there was laughter, and when he shortened the name to ‘Les’ there was even more laughter. ‘Hopelessly’ and ‘Hopeless’ echoed through school hallways and out onto the playing field. But he was quick with his fists and could win his own battles.”

150


Bob Hope and Bing Crosby: “Bing, on the air for Kraft Foods since 1935, had started using Hope put-down jokes during the spring of 1938 when Hope was a guest on his show.” Nikita Khrushchev: “Violence, though not the violence of malevolence and spite, came very naturally to him.” Desire for approval, and a willingness to push others down, can affect the Exhorter’s style as a leader. Ataturk: “Lloyd Etheredge, of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, has described what he calls ‘hardball politics’ as a ‘subculture of the domestic and international political culture, a subculture constructed and sustained by a particular personality type, men with what is known clinically as a narcissistic personality disorder.’ Ataturk may have belonged to such a subculture, but unlike most he would become a mighty, godlike, and immortal leader, reflecting the defensive adaptation of his childhood in the world of public affairs.” “...it was rather difficult for Mustafa Kemal, with his inflated self-image, to accept a minor role.” “Those who in childhood develop an inflated selfconcept (grandiose self) grow up to be excessively selfengrossed, with grandiose fantasies accompanied by an overdependence upon acclaim and an insatiable need to attain brilliance, power, and beauty. They may simply seem intensely ambitious, but deeper scrutiny will reveal that they strive toward their goal without the ability to understand and love other people and without any consideration for others. This description fits Ataturk’s personality, with the important reservation that he was capable in his own way of a kind of grand love, caring for his homeland as passionately as a man might love another human being.” Juan Peron: “The oligarchs served as convenient targets for denunciation by Peron and Evita. The Peronists preferred to engage in subtle forms of harassment, best exemplified by the setting up of a smelly fish market on the steps of the exclusive Jockey Club on Florida Street.” Kennedy: “Had he followed a long-range policy plan rather than an understandable concern for his image, as a result of the Bay of Pigs fiasco, he might have reduced rather than increased the Vietnam commitment.”

MAY ENTER POLITICS. The Exhorter, hungry as he is for approval, may be attracted to politics—an electorate that is not well-informed can be very attracted to his charisma. John F. Kennedy: “He was really a campaigner at heart, and he loved talking to people. Most of all, by getting out among the people he was given the assurance that they approved of what he was trying to do in Washington.” Juan Peron: “I carry in my ears what to me is the most remarkable music of all, the voice of the Argentine people.”

Lyndon Johnson: “Lyndon loved the taste and odor of politics.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He always loved political campaigning.” During his second re-election campaign: “I am an old campaigner, and I love a good fight.” Brunel: “...he plunged into the election of the first reformed parliament in support of Benjamin Hawes, who successfully contested the Lambeth constituency in the Radical cause...” Sukarno: “Furthermore, his fame as a fiery, flamboyant speaker who could hold the masses entranced was spreading, and his contemporaries admit that he was undoubtedly the most powerful political orator in the country at the time.” In exile: “...the crowds in Java, the shouting, the wild ecstasy of the masses, the great exhilaration of being at the center of things [excited him].” The Exhorter in politics can be jealous of his opponent. Lyndon Johnson: “Jack Kennedy had been a Harvard man and Johnson was envious.” “A man who could pose with Henry Ford II holding up one arm while Walter Reuther held up the other did not have to be too concerned about Barry Goldwater. But he was.” Sukarno: “Sukarno’s self-centeredness and tremendous vanity attracted very few true friends throughout his life.” “He was extremely vain and often vindictive.” Ataturk: “Enormously envious of Enver, Mustafa Kemal nevertheless wrote him a letter in which he congratulated the war minister on his work with army reform.” The Exhorter’s attitude may be noticed by others— suddenly they become aware of his disorganized and slightly boorish ways. Drake: “The Raleighs, Grenvilles and Frobishers always disliked him, not so much for what he had done, or the way in which he had made his fortune—but for the fact that a man of his stamp should have made a fortune at all. Always popular with his subordinates, and sympathetic to the under-dog, Drake had a ‘chip on his shoulder’ towards his superiors. Who knows what cool, insolent English patronage he had had to suffer during his early years, from men who considered themselves his betters? Like so many self-made men, despite his riches and his acquired position in the Establishment, he was never allowed to forget that he did not really ‘belong.’ ”

AN ‘UPWARDS SNOB.’ The Exhorter tends to boost his esteem by being around those who are successful. Horatio Nelson: “In an age of snobs, Nelson was no snob. He may have been an ‘upwards’ snob, in the sense that he gloried in his own elevation and was obviously taken with the notion of

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement hobnobbing with Royalty at the Court of Naples. A ‘downwards’ snob, though, he was not. A real snob would never have tolerated Emma Hamilton as an acquaintance, let alone as a mistress...” “Even among his contemporaries he had a very personalized view of the monarchy and saw George III much more as a man than an institution...If Nelson had not been wounded at Tenerife and therefore returned home early, he would have been knighted in the normal course of events by Lord St. Vincent deputizing for the Sovereign. The circumstances were therefore of the happiest, in that Nelson was invested with the honor by the King himself which to other men might have been of little consequence, but to Nelson it obviously mattered.” Lyndon Johnson: “Johnson wanted to take part in all the activities of the House, and he did not consider that he was demeaning himself by taking on even menial assignments if they brought him into association with a widening group of congressmen.” “With a group of state university presidents who met with him, LBJ’s grasp for learned coattails was particularly pathetic.” “[Johnson] was later portrayed by the New York Herald Tribune as a camera hog because he intruded into almost all shots of the Glenns [returning from the first orbit of the earth].” Rasputin: “Just as [expensive clothes] would show the world what he had become, so he could say, ‘See who I am, I am just a simple peasant, but grand dukes and duchesses like me, and I have been to [the palace] and met the tsar and tsarina, and they like me too. That’s the kind of man I am. ‘ ” “He had a genuine need to be close to the high and the mighty, and not necessarily because he stood to gain materially from that proximity. It was in itself the measure of his achievement.” Lord Fisher, as a young officer: “I have nothing to do with anyone on the ship except the Admiral himself, and, no mistake, he keeps me going; he hardly takes his boots off without sending for me and telling me officially of it.” “The old Skipper on board here and myself are great friends. I like him very much. I am tremendously lucky; I manage to get good friends everywhere, somehow or another; you’ll say it is a good deal more than I deserve. I think you are a little right.” Bob Hope, getting a medal: “Thank you for this great honor, Mr. President. I feel very humble, but I think I have the strength of character to fight it...” The Exhorter ‘hob-nobs’ with the mighty because he needs them to remind him that he is worthy. Johnson: “Johnson needed reminding from other people who were formidable that he was formidable.” Bob Hope: “[The film] Singapore did much to foster the Hope-Crosby friendship. It was a symbiosis that

151

suited each admirably and apparently was a response to a need in both men.” Ataturk: “Although even at this point in his life Mustafa Kemal saw himself as an omnipotent savior, he sometimes resorted to the idealization of another person in order to enhance his own self-esteem through a relationship with someone he could perceive as being of impressive stature and unique endowment. His idealization of Corinne and Hildegard exemplifies this process. It also appeared occasionally in connection with a man in whose reflection he was able to feel greater self-confidence.” Juan Peron: “Peron made every effort to identify himself with successful athletes and share in their glory.” “Argentina’s first worker had always admired successful businessmen, especially of the self-made variety. He never considered them part of the despised oligarchy. Indeed, he sought their counsel in matters of state and was at ease among them.” Billy Graham, talking with President Lyndon Johnson: “When Johnson would tell him those little inside stories, would let him in on state secrets, especially about the war—he’d say, ‘Here’s how I chose those bombing targets, Billy,’ and there’d come this light in Billy’s eyes.” Cecil Rhodes: “Mr. Rhodes liked [Major Heany] because he was keen, energetic, wrapped up in his work, and determined to make his mines a success. He was very optimistic as to the prospects of mining in Rhodesia. Mr. Rhodes liked talking to him and hearing him give expression to his optimism about the future of Rhodesia, the country which he (Rhodes) had determined to make a success.” “He was very fond of intellectual and bright women and women with character. I have often heard him say, ‘I like So-and-so, she has character.’ Women with tact also attracted him very much.” “I like Grey. He is a charming character. He is always bright and always fascinates one by his winning ways.” The Exhorter, with his ability to daydream, may fasten on to imaginary heroes, perhaps from history. Lord Fisher: “Throughout his life Fisher loved to be in any way associated with the memory of Nelson.” “He was just beginning to study the character of Nelson, who became his idol and on whom he modeled the whole of his after-life.” Lyndon Johnson: “He thought that Roosevelt was ‘the ablest man we ever had in this town.’ ” Remember that we are talking about the Exhorter as he usually appears in history. There are exceptions to this rule. F. D. Roosevelt: “Roosevelt was born with security, position, status. He had a powerful sense of belonging; he ‘knew who he was.’ ”

CARES FOR APPEARANCES. The Exhorter, disorganized though he is, can cultivate an appearance of success—it exaggerates his person, to

152


gain approval. Lyndon Johnson: “In 1952 Johnson’s mind was filled with two other important matters besides the paramount issue of appeasing Allan Shivers [governor of Texas]. One of these efforts was to establish himself as a comfortable Texas rancher, an appearance that he believed vital to his political future. The other was to boost himself from the millionaire to the multimillionaire class.” Rasputin: “Rasputin was indulging in a particular Russian habit, vranye, or creative lying designed to make the liar appear interesting and important.” Brunel: “He was acutely self-conscious and, as we shall see, the private man was a character very different from that of the cold, proud, abundantly self-confident engineer whom he impersonated to such perfection on the public stage.” Bing Crosby: “His image was that of a warm, easygoing gentleman with a bent for self-effacement: a friendly man; a man who once won a Father of the Year award. But the image is transparent under scrutiny.” The Exhorter may use his charisma, his energy and his ability to communicate to gain the ‘appearance of success’ that he needs. Lyndon Johnson: “...worked adroitly to get more than a freshman senator’s appurtenances. The Senate rule was that all freshmen be assigned three-room suites, with the few four-room suites assigned strictly according to seniority. But Johnson fast-talked Joe Duke, the new Senate sergeant-at-arms, into awarding him Suite 231—a four-room office, and he soon wedged twenty employees into three of the rooms. Another supposedly firm rule permitted freshman senators a maximum of three telephone lines. Johnson had four...” “Rumors were that Johnson spent between one hundred and two hundred thousand dollars of taxpayers’ money to create a Hollywood setting for himself in the old DC rooms. The glittering office was decorated in royal green and gold with plush furniture, and if visitors were not immediately awed on entering his new headquarters, they generally felt insignificant on entering his inner office...Johnson’s new office became a virulent subject to most of his colleagues, and they jeered at it as the ‘Taj Mahal’ and the ‘Emperor’s Room.’ ” The hard-working Exhorter can sometimes also be subject to Mercy perfectionism, to bring the appearance of success into reality. Brunel: “Brunel decided that the site called for a suspension bridge and he lavished upon his competition designs infinite pains and exquisite draughtsmanship so that they became not merely engineering drawings but works of art.” Billy Graham: “Learning was an insatiable desire with me. I burned to learn, and I felt my limitations of schooling and background so terribly that I determined to try to do all I could...” The Exhorter, in his desire to appear imposing, may wear fancy clothes. Lyndon Johnson: “Lyndon Johnson’s

desire to become a millionaire was born in Johnson City. For his father’s lack of earnings in real estate made it necessary for Lyndon and the other children to wear homemade clothes...Lyndon was incredibly damaged by these early privations, and he reacted to the hardships—some real and some magnified—throughout his adult life.” “He could never own enough suits. One time he walked into the house with delivery men bringing nine suits that he had bought at a single fitting, and he told friends that they cost him more than two hundred dollars apiece. He also liked the feel of his silk, monogrammed shirts and liked to run a palm over the solid gold cufflinks that were engraved with a map of Texas.” Juan Peron: “When the occasion demanded, he could bedeck himself in any number of splendid uniforms. He entertained a particular weakness for dashing capes.” Billy Graham: “Billy was always turned out sharp as a tack.” De Lesseps: “...with his usual tact, Ferdinand took care to make his appearance and manner as acceptable as possible.” Drake: “During the night of the 27th, Drake grew delirious, struggled up from his bed, and insisted that he should don his armor so as to ‘die like a soldier.’ ” Sukarno: “In the early 1920s Sukarno had undergone a complete metamorphosis; he was cocky, arrogant, always perfectly dressed in the Western manner and reputedly obsessed with cleanliness. These typically Dutch traits remained with him throughout his life; later during his presidential years he would become livid with rage if an official was not properly attired in suit and tie and if he happened to find a speck of dust in any of the Palace rooms.” Ataturk: “ ‘Is it possible for a nation to be civilized without dressing in a civilized manner?’ he would cry out, and the crowd would answer, ‘Never! Never!’ Then he would persist, ‘Are you ready to be described as uncivilized?’ And again the answer would ring out with even more vigor, ‘Never! Never!’ ” “It was around the age of puberty that Mustafa made a definite commitment to obtain a modern military education. This was in part an implementation of his desire, which one might call a narcissistic desire, to wear a uniform.” “After a century of its assimilation into Islamic culture, Mustafa Kemal proposed to extirpate the fez from Turkish society. He wanted to make his countrymen look properly westernized by giving up their characteristic dress for that of the Europeans.” “He had always had a uniform in which to clothe his grand self-concept. Military authority had been his leverage...the protective and bolstering shell provided by the military uniform that had first captured his imagination as a youngster in Salonika, and the power it had conveyed.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Approval is often dispensed at official ceremonies; these public occasions can therefore give the Exhorter great pleasure. Ataturk: “Among some groups dancing became the rage. More and more Turkish women began to attend the increasing number of gala events at which the Ghazi was the main attraction. He derived enormous pleasure and satisfaction from seeing Turks dance and display ‘civilized’ manners.” Lord Fisher: “Fisher was a born stage-manager and excelled in arranging spectacular performances.” Drake: “Drake’s love of ceremonial came to the fore as he had his trumpeters sound out, and the guns of the Hind fired a royal salute, while he himself in his finest clothes received the Sultan’s deputation.”

A PERSONAL ‘FAN CLUB.’ The Exhorter appreciates it when those who are close to him sing his praises—it adds a personal element to the outward appearance. Horatio Nelson and his mistress: “She goes on cramming Nelson with trowelfuls of flattery, which he goes on taking as quietly as a child does pap. The love she makes to him is not only ridiculous, but disgusting; not only the rooms, but the whole house, staircase and all, are covered with nothing but pictures of her and him, of all sizes and sorts, and representative of his naval actions, coats of arms, pieces of plate in his honor, the flagstaff of L’Orient, etcetera—an excess of vanity which counteracts its own purpose. If it was Lady H’s house there might be a pretense for it; to make his own a mere looking-glass to view himself all day is bad taste.” Juan Peron: “[Evita] never tired of heaping extravagant praise upon him. As she chirped in her autobiography, ‘I was not, nor am I, anything more than a humble woman...a sparrow in an immense flock of sparrows...But Peron was and is a gigantic condor that flies high and sure among the summits and near to God.’ ” The Exhorter may actually endow those who are close to him with attributes of success, so that their praise of him is seen by others as more significant. Brunel: “It was to satisfy his self-confessed ‘love of glory, or rather approbation,’ that he endowed his own wife with something of that same splendor which distinguished his great engineering works.” Juan Peron: “Peron’s handling of his relationship with Evita bordered upon provocation. He appeared in public with her, and she comported herself in an uninhibited, often crude way. Many of his fellow officers were shocked. They felt Peron was setting a bad example for the army. If the colonel’s personal style and direct way of speaking distinguished him as a breath of fresh air to many who encountered him for the first time, his flaunting of Evita went a bit too far. It was in response to criticism by his army colleagues that Peron made his classic

153

riposte: ‘They reproach me for going with an actress. What do they want me to do? Go with an actor?’ ” Horatio Nelson, of his wife: “...and her personal accomplishments you will suppose I think equal to any person’s I ever saw: but, without vanity, her mental accomplishments are superior to most people’s of either sex; and we shall come together as two persons most sincerely attached to each other from friendship.” Occasionally, some Exhorters see things a little more clearly. Billy Graham: “ ’My name has been printed and publicized until I’m sick of it,’ he would constantly insist. ‘I’m no big person. I’m only a servant of God, unworthy to preach his gospel, but called by his grace. Every time I see my name up in lights, every time I’m praised and patted on the back, it makes me cold at heart. It fills me with horror. Because God said he will share his glory with no man.’ ”

NOT EASILY REPROVED. The Exhorter, as he appears in history, is an energetic, fun-loving and hard-working talker. He loves crisis; he exaggerates the ordinary to create crisis—and, boorish though he sometimes is, he hungers for our critical approval. What happens if instead we attempt to correct him? Ataturk: “One evening Munir Nureddin was singing at a party. Ataturk sang along with him, spoiling the professional singer’s rendition of the song. Munir Nureddin could tolerate it no longer and told Ataturk to stop his singing. Ataturk was hurt to the quick...” Lyndon Johnson: “His skin was thin and sensitive.” At the Chamber of Commerce: “Here he frequently had to defend the NYA against smug jibes that it was a costly and meaningless boondoggle and a further intrusion of the federal government into local affairs. Johnson’s typical answer was an emotional retort instead of a wise diplomatic reply that might have gained him the support of the sneering businessman.” Churchill: “Character summaries that imputed wrong motives, such as personal ambition, hurt him deeply.” “He was always easier to offend than to rout.” As these quotes suggest, the Exhorter will usually shut his ears to criticism. Churchill: “While the greatest talker in the world, he is the worst listener.” Bing Crosby: “Bing has an amazing capacity for ignoring all criticism. He just doesn’t hear it. He is so indifferent to the opinions, good and bad, of those with whom he comes in contact that it is surprising that he has so long kept such good public relations.” “He would never admit to needing professional help.” Lyndon Johnson: “If someone said something he did not want to hear, he could say, ‘I don’t always hear too good.’ He would tune out war news that did not fit into his conception of what should be towards the end.”

154


The Exhorter who is forced by life to listen may shift the blame to others. Bing Crosby: “Bing wouldn’t accept responsibility for his own failures.” “He was talented, but could be very indifferent to his responsibilities.” “He made an art of slipping through life sideways, of never confronting an adverse situation squarely and responsibly.” Churchill: “When he drove he was forever just missing things, or not quite missing them and denting cars— his own and others...In actual collisions, he does not to this day believe any of the damage could have been any of his doing. He does not take blame very well. But then, why should he?” Horatio Nelson: “Nelson was never indifferent to, nor ignorant of, the exercise of interest nor presumably its opposite, official disfavor. Perhaps the explanation lies in one aspect of his character which he preserved to his dying day—a kind of incredible invincible innocence.” Rasputin: “Rasputin too was incapable of learning from his critics; anyone criticizing him was simply a threat.” The Exhorter can seem incapable at times of looking at himself. Rasputin: “...his ego was sufficiently strong for him to be incapable of critical self-awareness; he was convinced that whatever he did was thereby right. He resolved contradictions by ignoring them, saying, ‘Contradictions, what of them, for you they are contradictions, but I am me, Grigorii Rasputin, and that’s what matters; look at me, see what I have become!’ For all his insights, Rasputin lacked the kind of conceptual framework which might occasionally have made him feel at odds with himself.” “Rasputin does not seem to have experienced, or at least expressed, remorse of any kind when considering his behavior. The nearest he ever came to remorse was alcoholic depression. When acquaintances taxed him with stories of his disgraceful doings he no longer even bothered to deny them. ‘Half the tales are lies of course, but as for the rest, we are all human after all,’ was his usual response. His dominant reaction was not remorse, but fear; the fear that he would no longer get away with doing as he pleased while remaining close to the imperial family.” The best defense for the Exhorter may be a good offense— it is a form of ‘brute force’ hypnosis, in which he uses his energy and charisma to bludgeon others into believing his dream. Lyndon Johnson: “As the attacks built up against him, Johnson did not hold his peace but lashed out at his critics in an intemperate display of ridicule and self-justification. If he had done nothing, he insisted, things would have been worse. ‘When you duck, dodge, hesitate, and shimmy, every man and his dog gives you a kick.’ ”

“Johnson rattled war drums as he shouted, ‘The only thing a bully understands is force, and the only thing he fears is courage.’ ” “When any of [the wives of his workers] had a complaint, it was not wise to confront Johnson, because he was expert at turning the issue around by his own faultfinding and ridicule.” Martin Luther: “He often contented himself with personal abuse instead of reasoned argument. ‘Never,’ he politely assured one of his assailants, ‘have I seen a more ignorant ass than you, though you particularly boast of having studied dialectics for many years. I greatly rejoice to be condemned by so obscure a head. ‘ ” Horatio Nelson: “As will be seen, Nelson under criticism and rebuke became more obstinate...” Vince Lombardi: “His image was a shell to hide his shyness.” As part of his attack, the Exhorter may point out the fault of which he is guilty as it appears in others—“Do as I say, not as I do.” He has learned that he can effectively solve challenges in the external by ‘working with his mouth,’ and getting others to do the job. He feels that he can solve internal problems of character in the same way. Lyndon Johnson: “His most frequent remark was, ‘You don’t learn nuthin’ by talkin’,’ an axiom talkative Lyndon Johnson used on many who tried to interrupt him.” Told to quit smoking after a heart attack: “Johnson set packages of cigarettes about the house to test his own will power, and he lectured company on the dangers of smoking. If he saw Lady Bird smoking a cigarette, he would pull it out of her mouth and crush it.” Bing Crosby: “He was a great one for lecturing and for expecting others to do the right thing, but he did only what he felt like doing. And the nature of his feelings seemed to be, like tactile pleasures, self-limiting.” Churchill: “I have often heard him say, ‘Unpunctuality is a vile habit,’ and I believe he has really tried to break himself of it. But I’m afraid this is one thing in which he has been singularly unsuccessful.” Horatio Nelson: “Horatio Nelson had never possessed a great deal of patience, nor tolerance of the faults of others, though he expected more than Christian charity to be extended to his own.” Once others have been silenced, the Exhorter may put on his rose-colored glasses, focus exaggeration on the problem, and solve it by talk. Lyndon Johnson, as a new Senator who had apparently won by minor fraud to get an 87-vote majority: “If anything, the slurring nicknames and the Stevenson action had the effect of increasing Johnson’s normally aggressive nature. From the start he disarmed suspicious senators he did not know by sticking out a hand and saying, “Howdy, I’m Landslide Lyndon.’ ” Or, the Exhorter may just talk and inundate the problem. Lyndon Johnson: “When criticized, he would come

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement back with statistics. Measures of quantity were expected to be accepted as guides to quality.” Nikita Khrushchev: “He had always been a doer rather than a debater, and though he was a great talker he favored the monologue, the harangue.” If he must, the Exhorter may attempt to silence the source. Juan Peron: “A disrespect law had been on the books for decades and evidenced the degree to which the cultural value attached to personal dignity outweighed Argentine society’s commitment to free speech. The Peronists decided to strengthen the law by eliminating the legal defense of truth. The penalty was a prison sentence of up to three years.” “The law of disrespect proved to be an effective weapon against opposition politicians who could not restrain their rhetoric when they delivered speeches outside the Congress...A stream of politicians followed [Lima, the first to go] into exile, as it became increasingly unhealthy to engage in aggressive partisan activity.” Rasputin: “Rasputin was confronted with a problem: how to reconcile what he wanted with what he ought to want. The problem was purely practical, conscience had no part to play. Anyone criticizing or disapproving was by definition an enemy, to be done down by whatever means possible. In the meantime he would do all he could to keep his position secure while continuing to act as he pleased.” If criticism reaches a sufficient level, the Exhorter may stop caring and brazenly outface the critics. Juan Peron: “Juan Peron held society’s conventions in flagrant contempt, an attitude manifested by conduct that seemed designed to shock his compatriots. His long affair with and subsequent marriage to Eva Duarte was perhaps the most notorious instance...” Rasputin: “...he drank more and more heavily, and appeared so often in public drunk and in dubious company that Badmaev literally went on his knees to him to beg him to be more discreet. It was as if Rasputin were being defiant. ‘They think I’m a scandal, well I’ll show them how scandalous I can be, and still the tsarina needs me.’ ” In a minority of cases, the Exhorter does seem to be somewhat capable of analyzing his faults. Brunel: “Shall I make a good husband?—Am doubtful—my ambition, or whatever it may be called (it is not the mere wish to be rich) is rather extensive...” The Exhorter may actually ask for criticism. Do we dare, in the light of what we know, to give him an honest answer? Brunel: “The summer of that year found him in a state of great despondency, at odds with himself and much discouraged by his persistent lack of success. ‘Ben,’ he wrote in August to Hawes, ‘I have a painful conviction that I am fast becoming a selfish, cold-hearted brute. Why don’t you see it and warn me and cure me?’ ”

155

HATES RULES AND RED TAPE. Inability to accept correction—in fact a lack of ability to examine ‘self’ itself—appears to be common to many Exhorters in history. Self-image resides in Perceiver strategy. We gather that Exhorters often have an underutilized or under-programmed Perceiver analysis. Let us check this assumption. If Perceiver ‘principles’ are deemphasized internally by Exhorters, then Exhorters should also hate ‘rules’ in the external. Certainly most Exhorters hate to be told by others what to do. Billy Graham: “He never liked discipline, he never liked to be told what to do. He was just unsurrendered up there [at college]. Especially in his unruly, headstrong going-to-get-the-best-out-of-life nature.” De Lesseps: “For such an ebullient, enthusiastic nature, his life up to now had been unduly circumscribed. He had been resentful of routine, school rules...” Bing Crosby: “He always did exactly what he wanted to whenever he wanted to. Public opinion would not dictate the terms of his personal life.” Rasputin: “Rasputin was incapable of accepting discipline. Throughout his life he arranged to go his own way, and it was inconceivable that he could live by a monastic rule.” “ ’If I want to I can; there is nothing to stop me,’ is the way that a Russian peasant, with lifelong experience of the arbitrary rule of those set above him, interprets notions of freedom won through power. Rasputin conceived of his situation as the license to do what he wanted, and every time he got away with it his self-confidence was further reinforced.” “Rasputin was never one to allow caution to interfere with short-term desires; he was incapable of selfrestraint.” “All Rasputin’s disciples sincerely believed in his power, his teaching and its basic rule that without sin there can be no repentance; repentance is pleasing to God; in order to repent you must sin in the first place.” “Discretion was not in Rasputin’s nature...” “...anything he might want to do was right by definition simply because he wanted to do it; he was incapable of being at odds with himself.” Bing Crosby: “Dixie [his wife] pulled hard on his reins for the first time and found that they weren’t attached. Even if they had been, though, it would have been like trying to rein a mule.” The Exhorter does not like to follow written rules either. Juan Peron: “His fitness reports show ratings in the ‘very good’ category, which was the third-highest grade given. They also record a series of minor infractions of unspecified rules.” Churchill: “Leave the distraction of rules for people who have time for them.” “He ignored any rule he wanted to ignore.”

156


Bing Crosby: “He didn’t break rules indiscriminately or even deliberately, but he simply ignored them if they interfered with something that he wanted to do.” Cecil Rhodes, in war: “He had been accustomed all his life to do whatever he pleased. He had never been subjected to any one’s authority, and to be unexpectedly placed under martial law was most irritating to him.” Drake: “His was a world where violence, quick thinking and the philosophy of ‘every man for himself’ were recognized as not only natural, but right.” The Exhorter may have no patience for legal or financial considerations either. Brunel: “Even in an age of individualism, Brunel’s public life was remarkable for his roundly expressed hatred of government officials, and of any law, rule or regulation which interfered with individual responsibility or initiative. The Patent Laws were one of his anathemas, for it was his belief that, by enabling astute firms or individuals to take out patents of principle, they stifled invention instead of encouraging it. He himself obstinately refused to protect any of his ideas.” “In 1848, when he was asked for his views by the Royal Commission on the Application of Iron to Railway Structures, he was equally forthright. He said: ‘If the Commission is to inquire into the conditions “to be observed,” it is to be presumed that they will...lay down, or at least suggest, “rules” and “conditions” to be observed in the construction of bridges, or, in other words, embarrass and shackle the progress of improvement tomorrow by recording and registering as law the prejudices or errors of today.’ ” De Lesseps, in old age: “Lesseps had no longer the desire, nor the patience, to read the small print at the bottom of the page.” Lyndon Johnson: “In dealing with Congress [and the constitutional balance of power], he simply would not take ‘no’ for an answer.” Sukarno: “Sukarno as constitutional President [with legal limitations] felt in a strait-jacket...” Hyman Rickover: “Rickover’s hatred of lawyers, by his own account, borders on the irrational.” The Exhorter’s hatred for correction and rules, brought on by an unwillingness to respect and program his own subconscious Perceiver strategy, brings him into conflict also with Mercy thought and its love for tradition, protocol and convention. John F. Kennedy: “When the stiff White House protocol made no sense, he simply ignored it.” Hyman Rickover: “Rickover flouted Navy tradition and ridiculed a system that seemed to him to give more weight to an officer’s social accomplishments and willingness to conform than to his practical ability and industry.” “In the Rickover offices at Main Navy there were no uniforms. There were no symbols of status. There were

no distinctions between naval officers and civilians. Among the officers themselves, rank had little meaning. A lieutenant might be a commander’s boss. A new, lowpaid civilian engineer might be giving orders to an officer who had just commanded a warship. The Navy did not visibly exist.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He preferred comfort rather than show in hospitality.” Lord Fisher: “He, however, took the opportunity of receiving and paying the usual official calls. These calls were always a nuisance, in that they often extended over several days. Each Captain had to board the flagship and pay his respects to the Admiral, who in turn had to pay an official visit to each ship. Fisher swept away this waste of time by directing all the Captains to assemble on board his flagship at 10 a.m., and there he received them all together, the whole ceremony lasting only half an hour. He then called in turn, for three minutes only, on board each ship, so that all the official visits were ended and the conventions were satisfied in a single day by 1 p.m.” “In the higher branches his career was remarkable for a disregard of conventions and the introduction of innovations.” The Facilitator creates a comfortable world for himself through rules of bureaucracy. The Exhorter as a crisis manager is particularly wary of this bureaucratic red tape. Martin Luther: “The ceremonies for Doctor of Theology were costly and the elector made funds available for him. He had to walk to Leipzig to fetch the money and almost returned home without it, in his impatience at the redtape involved. Unnecessary formalities always annoyed him, and if he had had his way, he would have made short shrift of the elaborate bureaucratic methods of the day.” Brunel: “Brunel’s special scorn, however, was reserved for government departments and their officials, the Admiralty in particular. The innate caution of the civil service mentality, its inability to take unequivocal decisions or accept personal responsibility represented the very opposite of all that Brunel stood for.” “ ’You assume,’ wrote Brunel, ‘that something has been done or is being done in the matter which I spoke to you about last month—did you not know that it had been brought within the withering influence of the Admiralty and that (of course) therefore, the curtain had dropped upon it and nothing has resulted? It would exercise the intellects of our acutest philosophers to investigate and discover what is the powerful agent which acts upon all matters brought within the range of the mere atmosphere of that department. They have an extraordinary supply of cold water and capacious and heavy extinguishers, but I was prepared for and proof against such coarse offensive measures. But they have an unlimited supply of some negative principle which seems to absorb and eliminate everything that approaches them....It is a curious and

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement puzzling phenomenon, but in my experience it has always attended every contact with the Admiralty.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “Our fleet today is overorganized, overeducated, overtheorized, overinstructed, overadministrated, overcomplicated...” “Those of us who have an objective, a desire to get something done, cannot possibly compromise and communicate all day long with people who wallow in bureaucracy, who worship rules and ancient routines.” De Lesseps: “...not the smallest indication of Ferdinand’s capacity for organization is the lack of red-tape. Not only because of lack of typewriters but also because of the language difficulty, paper work was avoided as much as possible and initiative allowed on the widest scale consistent with the progress of the work. For instance in the matter of supplies other than rations forming part of the worker’s pay; instead of setting up a Company monopoly, traders were encouraged to go out into the desert, competition between them being relied upon to keep down prices.” Rules for the Exhorter come from many sources—like water on a duck, they flow in most cases off his back. In those few situations where rules cannot be ignored, the Exhorter may, like the Mercy person, want special consideration. Churchill: “After the Nile Expedition the War Office had definitely and finally decided that no soldier could be a correspondent and no correspondent could be a soldier. Here then was the new rule in all its inviolate sanctity, and to make an exception to it on my account above all others—I who had been the chief cause of it— was a very hard proposition. Sir Redvers Buller, long Adjutant-General at the War Office, a man of the world, found it very awkward. He took two or three tours round the room, eyeing me in a droll manner...” Roosevelt: “There’s no rule that doesn’t have an exception.” Lyndon Johnson: “The Senate rule was that all freshmen be assigned three-room suites, with the few fourroom suites assigned strictly according to seniority. But Johnson fast-talked Joe Duke, the new Senate sergeant-atarms, into awarding him Suite 231—a four-room office, and he soon wedged twenty employees into three of the rooms. Another supposedly firm rule permitted freshmen senators a maximum of three telephone lines. Johnson had four...” Horatio Nelson: “...Nelson’s reputation as...someone who interfered unnecessarily in administrative matters, had spread through government circles.” Hyman Rickover: “Recalling that in 1948 the only formal Navy nuclear-propulsion project was a heattransfer effort at Westinghouse, Roth pointed out that by the summer of 1953 there was a full-scale submarine reactor operating in the desert at Arco, Idaho. Rickover’s contributions to shortening that lead time were...The two-hat system. This was a masterpiece for cutting administrative

157

red-tape; it let Rickover cite Navy rules that were being followed when he ran into trouble with the Atomic Energy Commission, and to cite AEC rules when he ran into trouble with the Navy. ‘It worked both ways—like the old shell and pea game—even when an action was improper by both rules,’ Roth said...” The Exhorter who does do his homework in some area—this means, among other things, that he allows his Perceiver part to be programmed—of course has little patience with the ‘hatred for red tape’ of other Exhorters. He sees it as an attempt on their part to obtain special consideration. Brunel: “Blakewell the canal engineer, a bigoted, obstinate, practical man says the road will make the hill slip, but could not tell us why.” The Exhorter who is placed in charge of something can be counted on to simplify things. F. D. Roosevelt: “We have got to de-institutionalize the institutions.” “He would slash red tape in the navy and eliminate middlemen.” Churchill: “He is always on the lookout for new and efficient ways of getting things done. It was at his express command that the British Civil Service took the revolutionary step of substituting ‘Yes’ for ‘The answer is in the affirmative’ in its official communications.” Lyndon Johnson: “He had a vision of what constituted a perfect speech, and he repeated it to each new person who worked on drafts of all his speeches and messages. ‘I want four-letter words, and I want four words to the sentence, and I want four sentences to the paragraph,’ was his line. ‘Now that’s what I want, and I know you want to give it to me.’ ” Peter the Great: “Titles were not used in the regiments, and Peter once severely rebuked Apraxin for being so formal and using titles in his letters. ‘I do not approve of this,’ wrote Peter, ‘and since you once served in one of my regiments, you should have known this.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “Rickover, realizing that their efforts would become the base for future Navy participation in atomic energy, demanded that the reports not be written in jargon and that they be readily understandable by persons with limited technical backgrounds.” “...typical Rickover style—a style that would never vary: to the point, in plain English, not bureaucratese.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He would master reports by simplifying them. That was his technique and he was good at it.” Billy Mitchell: “ ’We Americans had developed the best system of air fighting that the world had ever seen.’ (Mitchell attributed some of this to his use of an anonymous officer he kept at headquarters as a guinea pig. [This officer] read every order to [Mitchell’s] men, and ‘if he could understand them, anybody could. He wasn’t particularly bright, but he was one of my most valuable officers for that reason.’).”

158


ORIENTED AROUND EXPERIENCES. In place of (Perceiver) principles, the Exhorter, as we see him in history, tends to organize his life around (Mercy) experiences. F. D. Roosevelt: “I learned Roosevelt could ‘get’ a problem infinitely better when he had a vicarious experience through a vivid description of a typical case. Proceeding ‘from the book,’ no matter how logical, never seemed solid to him. His vivid imagination and sympathy helped him to ‘see’ from a word picture. He grasped the concrete and could make the application to an industry on a general basis.” “The core of his character was viability—a capacity for living and growing that remained to his dying day.” “He once said to me, ‘You know, I like to read aloud— I would almost rather read to somebody than read to myself.’ Those words stuck in my mind because they illustrated his capacity to learn while he was taking part in an experience.” “Directing his ambition was a capacity to learn quickly from experience.” Nikita Khrushchev: “Life is a great school. It thrashes you and bangs you about and teaches you.” Martin Luther: “The practical wisdom of the ancients interested him most. He was always a student of life.” “His intimate contact in the confessional with the religious emotions, aspirations, and weaknesses of his fellows had also thrown light upon his own experiences and sharpened his insight into the hearts of men. He had a profound knowledge of human nature, as his letters, sermons, and tracts abundantly show...” Peter the Great: “...he went abroad to learn new techniques, not to admire Western European culture. Over the seal of letters which he wrote from abroad appear the words, ‘From one who would both learn and experience,’ and it was with this object that the tour was organized.” Churchill: “I would far rather have been apprenticed as a bricklayer’s mate, or run errands as a messenger boy, or helped my father to dress the front windows of a grocer’s shop. It would have been real; it would have been natural; it would have taught me more.” Brunel: “Thanks to those acute powers of observation which he acquired under his father’s [a Facilitator] tutelage, everything he undertook contributed something of value to that store of experience which was the secret of his versatility.” Like the Mercy, the Exhorter can benefit from a background in Nature. Billy Graham: “I do seem to remember that I liked to be alone in the woods a lot once at an early age.” “Billy Frank always seemed to have an unusually easy way with animals.” Martin Luther: “He did considerable gardening and took a great interest in getting rare plants from distant parts of the country.”

Cecil Rhodes: “He reveled in the open life, and loved having his lunch on the heater where he was always in good spirits and forgot all about his heart trouble.” “Rhodes never studied his comfort at any time, much less on the veldt. He was quite happy as long as he could commune with nature as God made it and breathe the fresh air.” The Exhorter may learn in more formal ways—and even acquire Perceiver principles—if this learning is rooted first and foremost in life. Peter the Great: “When he was young and still inexperienced he could never be shown over a factory or workshop without trying his hand at whatever work was in progress. He found it impossible to remain a mere spectator, particularly if he saw something new going on.” Hyman Rickover: “...the Three Mile Island plant. I want to weigh all aspects of the incident and see if there is anything from it I can learn and incorporate into the naval program. That is the way I have always operated.” “According to recollections of him at that time, he spent most of his off-duty hours curled up with a book or crawling through the ship’s engineering spaces, studying the ship’s steam plant.” Brunel: “In his private journal Brunel afterwards recorded his impressions of his adventures in the diving bell and of this first hazardous voyage through the drowned tunnel...” Billy Graham: “Having accepted India, he characteristically read all he could lay hands on about the country, its peoples and religions.” Churchill: “He had faced every side of life fairly and squarely and had mastered them all, a perfectly rounded man with a hundred horsepower brain and an insatiable zest for living.” The Exhorter may also be forced by the experiences of life to learn. Billy Graham: “At Los Angeles, he ran out of sermons. When Ruth came West she found him ‘really digging into the Scriptures,’ begging outlines from preacher friends, and reading every recommended book he could borrow or buy. ‘I remember his desperate straits in LA, probably the best thing that ever happened to him—this suddenly having to get down and study, especially the Bible. He was thrown back on simple, straight biblical preaching.’ ” Education, however, must be interesting. Lyndon Johnson: “His problems were a lack of interest in various subjects, such as arithmetic, a desire to be outdoors instead of in a schoolroom, and a great restlessness that would never leave him.” De Lesseps: “Less through lack of brains than because of his physical exuberance, Ferdinand was not a distinguished scholar.” Rasputin: “Rasputin had no capacity for learning by heart—the first and most important requirement for the priesthood.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Bing Crosby: “He turned down an opportunity to take piano lessons, however, and bolted from the singing lessons.” Vince Lombardi: “ ’A school without football is in danger of deteriorating into a medieval study hall,’ he used to say.” Juan Peron: “The little gaucho grew into a strapping adolescent, big for his age, devoted to sports and barely passing his courses in school.” The Exhorter expects others also to learn from life and its experiences. Martin Luther: “In his methods of teaching he was original and unconventional in the extreme. He was continually referring to the events of the day and viewing them in the light of the particular writer he was interpreting. He drew largely upon the every-day experiences of his students for illustrative material, and even made considerable use of their vernacular speech. The Bible was a practical book to him, and in his interpretation it was always its practical value upon which he laid chief stress.” F. D. Roosevelt, before the war: “Roosevelt felt that events and facts themselves would educate the public. So they did—but not quickly enough.” “Pearl Harbor taught in a few hours the lessons that the President had never quite been able to teach.” The Exhorter’s speech to others is illustrated with examples from life. Rasputin: “He had an original approach, his language was simple, short sentences with lots of images.” Sukarno: “His most successful speeches are those in which he tells the people in simple but vivid language what they want to be told, and it is possible that his undoubtedly great popularity rests on that basis.” Martin Luther: “His wealth of imagery, his command of epigram, and his power of invective, appear very strikingly in this discourse, as also his penchant for homely and coarse figures...” “More and more the proverbial sayings which give such color to his later writings find their way into his sermons. His illustrations show the coarse taste of a generation that took no offense at foul images, a characteristic of his sermons from the beginning.” Hyman Rickover: “Each time he walked into a hearing room and sat at the witness table before a Senate or House committee, he had scrupulously prepared himself—often with learned quotations and epigrams, a tool very few of his admiral colleagues ever employed, and one that tended to add credibility to his conclusions.” “The Department of Defense, he said, ‘is constipated; it must be purged or it will become increasingly torpid...’ ” Lyndon Johnson: “Vinson was a great admirer of the way Lyndon used anecdotes to prove a point.” Of Lyndon Johnson’s use of analogies, by Fulbright: “...the treatment of slight and superficial resemblances as

159

if they were full-blooded analogies—as instances of history ‘repeating itself’—is a substitute for thinking and a misuse of history...” Lyndon Johnson: “Asked about the US position toward Red China, he replied, ‘I don’t want China to spit in my eye, and I don’t want to spit in China’s eye.’ ” Brunel: “His strength lay rather in that imaginative flair which could seize upon and combine ideas in new ways.” The Exhorter’s examples may themselves be compared one with another. F. D. Roosevelt: “He hated abstractions. Invariably, he answered general questions in terms of examples. His mind sped from topic to topic, picking them up, toying with them, and dropping them. His intellectual habits were not disorderly; they were staccato.” Churchill: “I have noticed in my life deep resemblances between many different kinds of things. Writing a book is not unlike building a house or planning a battle or painting a picture. The technique is different, the materials are different, but the principle is the same. The foundations have to be laid, the data assembled, and the premises must bear the weight of their conclusions.” Ataturk: “...often we compare people to animals, speaking of a lion’s courage, and the like...” Billy Mitchell: “The General Staff knows as much about the air as a hog does about skating.” Hyman Rickover: “...there were two hundred and sixty admirals. In his mind some of them resembled ‘carved figures on the bow of a becalmed ship, the faintly absurd emblems of movement for a regime that will not move.’ ” “A civil service clerk is like a nail without a head. You can stick him somewhere, and then there’s no way to pull him out.” Comparisons between examples can take the place of (Perceiver) principles. Peter the Great: “Peter and his friends were more intent on playing the fool than in causing trouble. They made fun of everything, ignoring tradition, popular feeling, and their own self-respect, in the same way that children imitate the words, actions, and facial expressions of adults, without meaning either to criticize or to insult them.” Horatio Nelson, taking up life with a mistress: “...he managed to get himself into some absurd mental and spiritual contortions which reached their height when he reminded his mistress that their taking the Sacrament together in Merton church bore witness to the essential purity of their relationship.”

HATES ABSTRACT SUBJECTS AND PEOPLE. The Exhorter hates subjects in school that seem purely abstract. Lyndon Johnson: “Law bored him and he

160


dropped it. Russel Morton Brown, who sat next to him in some classes, said that Johnson frequently complained to him that the professor ‘is not telling me anything I don’t know.’ ” Billy Graham: “He was never a notably complicated or thoughtful youth, his grades rather faltering through high school. ‘I could see no point in going to school at all,’ he admits, ‘I asked myself, what do I need to know about science or algebra or all that?’ ” Churchill, wanting to go to Oxford: “I could not contemplate toiling at Greek irregular verbs after having commanded British regular troops; so after much pondering I had to my keen regret to put the plan aside.” This man of action wanted something less abstract: “To have an exciting story told you by someone who is a great authority, especially if he has a magic lantern, is for me the best way of learning.” The Exhorter scorns purely intellectual thought. F. D. Roosevelt: “He disdained elaborate, fine-spun theories; he paid little attention to the long and abstract briefs that academic people were always sending him. He hated abstractions.” “He did not enjoy the intellectual process for its own sake as many educated, perhaps overeducated, men do. He did not enjoy debate and argument based on principles of logic so as to achieve superior position by marshaling facts and overcoming an opponent.” Juan Peron: “Cultivating the image of a serious thinker, he embraced anti-intellectuality all his life.” Hyman Rickover: “I am trapped in a lunatic world where the inhabitants talk sage nonsense to one another. They want to be considered intellectuals without the equipment for it and, as such folk will, have devised a jargon so elusive and standards so arbitrary that there is no way of being found out. They know a little about everything; they have a smattering of ignorance.” Lyndon Johnson: “One of the characteristics Lady Bird noticed in her husband was that he never opened a book or magazine.” Nikita Khrushchev: “At a time when the young revolutionaries were fanatically active educating themselves in political theory (shortly before 1917), in history, in everything, the young Khrushchev seems to have been quite happy without book learning.” Sukarno, meeting with nationalist leaders: “I sat through the hubbub letting everybody say his piece. My hair stood on end listening to them expounding plans worked out to the smallest detail. They brought forth far too many ifs and conjectural problems...” Martin Luther: “More and more as time passed he grew impatient with the prevailing scholastic methods and with the schoolmen themselves, to whom they were due. Theology, he believed, ought to be vital and practical instead of philosophical and speculative, as they had made it. He had no quarrel as yet with their doctrines,

but their spirit was not his. His exclusively practical interest in theology was typical of his general attitude. Speculation as such, science as an end in itself, truth for truth’s sake, never appealed to him; only matters immediately bearing on life and character he felt to be worthy the attention of a serious man.” Speaking of attacks on his work: “You must not get your German from the Latin, as these asses do, but you must get it from the mother in the home, the child in the street, the common man in the market-place.” Billy Graham: “Once in a New York hotel, when Templeton rejected a Biblical doctrine as intellectually untenable, Graham replied that wiser men had not solved the inherent difficulty and he had not the intellect to do so, but that when he took the Bible as God’s Word and used it, his preaching had power. Already he had seen men and women weighted by cares or morally bankrupt made alive and radiant. Templeton could not accept such a pragmatic argument.” “He stopped trying to prove that the Bible was true, and just proclaimed its message.” Cecil Rhodes, in setting up his scholarships: “Rhodes did not want to benefit the mere bookworm. He felt that a man, no matter how talented he might be, or what brilliant examinations he might have passed, could not succeed in life unless he had force of character and physical strength.” The Exhorter, even as he hates what is too abstract, can be quite intimidated by intellectuals. Martin Luther: “He often apologized for the rusticity and barbarity of his Latin style, comparing himself in his correspondence with scholarly friends to a goose among swans.” Lyndon Johnson: “In his face-to-face meetings with the New Dealers in the AAA and other new agencies, Johnson was extremely self-conscious at first. Many of the young men were Ivy League in schooling and smug manner. They were also better dressed than he and apparently were not working for the money.” “The Kennedy crowd and the intellectuals and the fancypants were never going to accept him as President of the United States, he said. They would never let him up, they would never give him a chance. ‘You just wait,’ he said, ‘and see what happens when I put one foot wrong.’ ” “What infuriated Johnson most about Fulbright was the senator’s standing as an intellectual.” Nikita Khrushchev: “He was himself impatient with intellectuals.” Billy Graham, at Cambridge: “I was really feeling boxed in and inadequate. I felt that John [Stott, a Christian intellectual] ought to be the preacher, and I should have been his assistant.” Churchill: “We never set much store by students or their affected superiority, remembering that they were only at their books, while we were commanding men and

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement guarding the Empire. Nevertheless I had sometimes resented the apt and copious information which some of them seemed to possess, and I now wished I could find a competent teacher whom I could listen to and crossexamine for an hour or so every day.” De Lesseps: “He was not an engineer, and he did not like engineers. He preferred what are called practical men. He never understood that such people have no sure understanding beyond the extent of their personal experience.” When the Exhorter does want to learn, then, amazingly, it appears that he can do so without noticeably studying. Billy Graham: “Dr. Ockenga knows of no one ‘who can grasp more quickly an idea, absorb it, and let it become his own. You can talk with Billy and the next thing you know Billy is using the very idea; it has passed through his personality and has become spoken and expressed in his words. ‘ ” Billy Mitchell: “He had a ready grasp of technical details which even trained engineers did not comprehend so swiftly.” Hyman Rickover: “Mills, who had been Rickover’s wartime boss, knew well the ability of Rickover to take on difficult tasks and quickly absorb technical material.” Of Lyndon Johnson: “Wirtz also considered him to be a man with a sharp mind. ‘I’ve seen engineers and rate experts start explaining a detailed matter to Lyndon,’ Wirtz once said, ‘and he’d show complete understanding before they got halfway through the talking, and he’d be asking for the next problem. He had the quickest, most analytical mind I’ve ever seen.’ ” Churchill: “His manual skill did somewhat improve, to be sure. He had a way of watching other people doing their job and of imitating without revealing ignorance by asking.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He had a strange way of being familiar with and an adherent of enterprises about which he was not technically well informed.” There are hints that the Exhorter’s memory itself is somewhat unusual. Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal’s capacity for recall astonished Falih Rifki when he recollected in detail a chance meeting between them years earlier.” Sukarno: “Sukarno furthered his political education by attending seminars on Marxism conducted by the Dutch socialist C. Hartogh, who taught German at the High School, and who considered Sukarno to be the most intelligent participant and was amazed at his fantastic capacity to memorize facts.” Bob Hope: “...Hope, whose memory has always been unusually accurate about names, places and faces...” Lyndon Johnson, after a State of the Union message: “He told one enthusiastic senator who congratulated him, ‘Yeah, I know. I was interrupted eighty times by applause.’ A later check of the applause bursts revealed there were exactly that number.”

161

“Wirtz discovered, in going over the complexities of the river projects, that Johnson possessed remarkable ability to memorize figures, dates, and descriptions at first hearing. But unless he had the opportunity to repeat these within the week, his mind erased them entirely.” “He seemed to have a strange ability to learn the enormously complex details of hundreds of bills. An old friend explained this as a memory trick: ‘He told me once that when he had to know the contents of a bill or a report, he could scan it and fix it in his mind so well that if you gave him a sentence from it, he could paraphrase the whole page and everything that followed. But once they’d finished the piece of work, even if it was only a week later, he wouldn’t remember the contents or even the name of the report.’ ” Bob Hope, writing a book: “Several nights he worked very late at his desk reconstructing events, sorting out faces and places and conversations. Fortunately, he had an excellent memory and could separate events by geography and by the sound and texture of an audience.” F. D. Roosevelt: “His memory embraced a vast store of things, not assorted in a systematic, logical way, but extraordinarily responsive to the stimulus of the subject and the key word. It is true that he conveniently forgot a lot of unpleasant things. He forgot attacks growing out of ill will; he forgot defection; he forgot a good many quarrels—not all of them however.”

THE TEACHER PART AND WORDS. We have shown that in place of (Perceiver) principles, the Exhorter as found in history tends to build his life upon (Mercy) experiences. What about Teacher strategy in the Exhorter? The Teacher person concentrates upon his intellectual task. He does more and more as he gets tired. Is subconscious Teacher analysis in the Exhorter responsible for the Exhorter’s ability to work? There are hints that in some cases it may help. Churchill: “He is generally depicted as an impatient, erratic genius and temperamentally he is. Intellectually he is a genius that is neither impatient nor erratic but only those close to him have seen this side of the man—the conscientious, prodigious and orderly worker.” Evidence suggests, however, that it is more often desire for approval that is stirring up energy in the Exhorter’s Mercy thought, triggering Mercy-like perfectionism and stamina. Teacher-analysis is involved at most peripherally—this is a cause for the Exhorter’s fear of the intellectual. Brunel, for instance, speaks of being motivated by a Mercy vision: “I have nothing after all so very transcendent as to enable me to rise by my own merit without some such help as the Tunnel. It’s a gloomy perspective and yet bad as it is I cannot with all my efforts work myself up to be downhearted. Well, it’s very fortunate I am so easily pleased...”

162


Teacher thought at the lowest level, however, deals with words and grammar. Teacher-activity at this lower level of speech is definitely seen in the Exhorter as he appears in history. The Exhorter, for instance, likes to craft speeches, or write letters. Churchill: “At 22, the desire for learning came upon me. I began to feel myself wanting in even the vaguest knowledge about the many large spheres of thought. I had picked up a wide vocabulary and had a liking for words and for the feel [an emotional word] of words fitting and falling into their places like pennies in the slot.” “He was happy to use words, not knowing from where they had sprung.” “Personal correspondence was a literary pleasure [emotion is again involved, implying use of Teacher strategy] for him.” “I am not up to describing the confusion the General Strike brought to the Treasury. But since Winston loves confusion if he can take charge of it and since he missed his morning newspapers more than he missed his food [emotion], he added the problem of getting news to England to a list already too long. He became an editor.” Drake: “As he was to show in later years, he could write a vigorous and simple English...” Billy Graham: “ ’I’d never been trained as a public speaker. I had to learn in the best way I knew.’ His stock of sermons was small, the outlines generally looted from eminent preachers heard or read, but he knew exactly what he would say, to the last word. He did not write them out except in skeleton, but he practiced them, even to cypress swamps and alligators.” Bob Hope: “Ross was impressed with Hope’s editorial skills, his ability to improve a line or fix a comedy scene.” Lyndon Johnson: “Johnson was one of the best storytellers I ever met, and his fund of tales was rich.” John F. Kennedy: “He sometimes wondered how much of Churchill’s stature was built on the use of words. Often he read the Churchill memos just to savor [emotion] their craftsmanship.” “His book Profiles in Courage won the Pulitzer Prize for biography in 1957.” Martin Luther: “A vigorous and flowing power of language made him master of the situation.” Hyman Rickover: “When he spoke, he spoke as a superb practitioner of the English language...” Lord Fisher: “He talks in crisp phrases. ‘Life is full of phrases,’ is a favorite saying of his.” “His physical exuberance developed into literary and conversational profusion; he spoke, wrote, and thought in large type and italics...” “His capacious memory stored anecdote, phrase, and simile, which flashed out at opportune moments.” “He has been described as ‘a tornado with a nib at the end of it.’ This well describes his writings.”

Teacher-activity at the level of words is generally pursued not for its own sake, but in service of the Mercyoriented world of experience. Hyman Rickover: “In his crusade against his enduring enemy—stupidity— Rickover wielded the printed word, warning his country of perils, chiding her for shortcomings, denouncing her frivolous ways.” Martin Luther: “I preach as simply as I can, that common men, children, and servants may understand; for the learned already know it all, and I do not preach for them.” Translating the Bible: “He aimed at a people’s book, so idiomatic and modern that its readers might forget it was written in a foreign tongue, in a distant land, and in an age long past.” “He feels no shame addressing the simple man in language which he can understand.” Rasputin: “The secret of Rasputin’s power over his audiences resides in his talent for popularizing God’s truth...” Ataturk: “No longer would the call to prayer come from the minarets in the traditional Arabic, allahu ekber, ‘God is Great.’ The muezzins would now chant the same call in Turkish, tanri uludur. That change can be compared to the profound effect of the introduction of the vernacular mass in churches that had heretofore offered it only in Latin.” The Exhorter can be a good schoolteacher of language arts. Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal was impressed with the fact that in western countries the people’s sharing of a common language was a vital factor in their nationalism. One of his compelling preoccupations after the delivery of his ‘Great Speech’ was the introduction of the Latin alphabet.” “Now he became his nation’s headmaster, teaching the country the new letters. He had blackboards set up around the Dolmabahce Palace, where he gave lessons in the new script to visitors.” “He visited schoolrooms, sitting among the students and listening to the teachers give their lessons. No doubt he terrified the teachers, especially when he gave them impromptu oral examinations in front of their students.” Hyman Rickover: “Every secretary was instructed, under threat of dismissal, to give to Rickover at the end of each working day copies of all correspondence that had passed through her typewriter. Rickover read every word of every pink, and if he spotted a grammatical error or something he did not like, he would call in the author and dress him down...” “By Rickover’s orders, no examinations can contain multiple-choice or true-or-false questions. Each question must ‘involve single and multiple concepts which require essay answers, definitions, statements of facts, or calculations.’ ”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement But the emotion of language must be respected. Churchill: “As for the Revised Version of the Bible and the alterations in the Prayer Book and especially in the Marriage Service, they are grievous.” The Exhorter’s emphasis on experience can give deep insights. Martin Luther, translating the Bible: “He had a profound knowledge of human nature, as his letters, sermons, and tracts abundantly show, and it enabled him to understand as few have understood the most widely and variously human of all the world’s books.” “He had an unusual faculty, quite out of proportion to his grammatical attainments, for getting at the meaning of an author and divining the sense of obscure and difficult passages.”

SOMETIMES A PRODIGIOUS READER. The Exhorter—all the time emphasizing words, not large principles or abstract theories—can read extensively. De Lesseps: “If he studied enough to pass his exams on the broad curriculum of science and literature, he did no more than that; and his bent, oddly enough in the light of his later reputation, was to the latter [that is, to literature].” Hyman Rickover: “Dedicated to a life of hard work and scholarly pursuit, he read almost constantly, storing up odd bits of knowledge.” Billy Graham: “One part of the secret of Graham’s poise is that he is an integrated, balanced personality. Beyond this, he is well-read, with a fund of general knowledge garnered from newspapers, magazines and a wide range of books. Most of the research is done by himself. He has a large and growing library; he spends a remarkable portion of each day in study, digging and analyzing and absorbing until the material is part of him. It is the same when he is in conversation.” “One lifeline to a wider understanding was his interest in current affairs; he was never a Christian who would not read a newspaper. Another lifeline was his zest for educating himself, not only in history. It was at Florida that he first bought a set of encyclopedias—an old set for three or four dollars—and acquired the habit of reading them through.” Billy Mitchell: “Mitchell refused to play card games and frowned on gambling, but despite endless rounds of activities found time to read. He kept several books under way at once, and had three pairs of reading glasses so that he would never be without them.” John F. Kennedy: “He read more than half a dozen newspapers daily in his thirst for knowledge.” Ataturk: “He read a great deal, underlining in pencil whatever he considered important.” Churchill: “From November to May I read for four or five hours every day history and philosophy.” “Whenever he is sitting, there is a pile of books at his elbow; his bed is always littered with them.”

163

The Exhorter especially likes history and personal biographies—these subjects link directly to experience. F. D. Roosevelt: “He read a great deal of political history, political memoirs, books of travel. Naval history and naval technical works he had always read, and he continued to read them...He loved detective stories and learned to read himself to sleep on them. I do not think he read much poetry or philosophy.” Cecil Rhodes: “He loved to discuss Egyptian history, and there were very few of the old Egyptian rulers whose lives he had not studied. Of some of them he spoke with the highest admiration, amounting sometimes almost to reverence.” “Although he was always busy he nevertheless got through a fair amount of reading. He made it a rule to read in bed for half an hour every night before putting out his light, and he said it was extraordinary what an amount of reading one got through in that way...He was very fond of ancient history, and very seldom read novels.” “Rhodes loved books. Practically all his time on board he spent in reading. It was one of my duties to see that he had a good supply of reading-matter before he started on a voyage. He was very fond of history, especially ancient history, and he generally read all good books on subjects of South African interest and dealing with political questions of the day...he loved to sit in his cabin and have them scattered on the floor round him. He liked dipping into one and then putting it down and taking up another, and so he went on until he found a volume that interested him, which he immediately took to the captain’s deck and read until he finished it.” Billy Mitchell: “He was a reluctant scholar, but seemed to forget nothing he read of his own accord. He knew the Travels of Marco Polo practically by heart.” Martin Luther: “History and biography he was particularly fond of, and often lamented the small attention given to both in the training of the young.” John F. Kennedy, preparing for a summit with Khrushchev: “In a sense it was a study of history, of great personalities who shape the world. Kennedy loved no subject more.” Lyndon Johnson: “Though he did well in history and political science and the simple education courses...” As a teacher: “He also spent much time presenting his own highly dramatic version of Texas’ early history.” Ataturk: “He began to read widely again and developed a lively, but not uncritical interest in Napoleon.” Billy Graham: “The one redeeming feature of Billy’s early intellectual life was an exceptional love of reading history books. By the time he was fourteen he had read about a hundred.” Churchill: “I had always liked history at school. So I resolved to read history, philosophy, economics, and things like that.”

164


The Exhorter’s interest in history can extend beyond the simple reading of books. John F. Kennedy: “He was a great movie fan, preferring pictures of adventure and history, with an occasional comedy.” Lyndon Johnson: “Ego, a sense of history and good political practice combined to produce in LBJ an obsessive interest in photographs.” Churchill: “History and biography are his favorite subjects. Military strategy comes next.” Even in history, the Exhorter scorns the theorist. Sukarno: “Sukarno also spent many hours in the library...” “Mentally I talked with Thomas Jefferson, with whom I feel friendly and close because he told me all about the Declaration of Independence he wrote in 1776. I discussed George Washington’s problems with him. I relived Paul Revere’s ride. I deliberately looked for mistakes in the life of Abraham Lincoln so I could argue the points with him...A thousand times, I myself, in my back room save France single-handed. I became emotionally involved with these statesmen...” Hyman Rickover: “Rickover would recommend books to Murrow—a sure sign of friendship, for, to Rickover, a book was a great bond.” “What appalled me when I first began to study the loss of the Maine was how little first-rate historical scholarship has been spent on the subject...Perhaps, to paraphrase, history is too important to be left to ‘professional’ historians.” Generally, there is little desire in the Exhorter to extend Teacher activity in speech and reading to the personal study of spelling or grammar. Churchill: “The Governess apparently attached enormous importance to the answer being exact. If it was not right it was wrong. It was not any use being ‘nearly right.’ These complications cast a steadily gathering shadow over my daily life.” Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal sometimes wrote to Corinne in French, with which he had spelling difficulties, but occasionally he also wrote in Turkish.” Martin Luther: “He never cared as much for form as for substance, and grammar he always found irksome. The way he went about the learning of Hebrew some years later was characteristic of his general attitude, and, it may be added, of his good sense. He paid little attention to grammatical details, but read rapidly and copiously until he entered into the spirit of the language, and could read it with pleasure and sympathy.” Billy Mitchell: “His school letters to ‘Mummy’ revealed him as one of the least inhibited of spellers, but his grades showed a 9.2 average in spelling, a standing of second in his class, and, on one occasion, ‘perfect’ in conduct.” Horatio Nelson: “He had a clear English style, although his punctuation was often haphazard or absent. His spelling was not always consistent...”

Rasputin: “Although he was not entirely illiterate he found writing and spelling more or less beyond him.” Billy Graham: “Literature in particular gave him a lot of trouble.” Foreign languages, when they are taught from a basis in (Teacher) grammar, are difficult for the Exhorter. Billy Graham: “He suddenly began consuming history books at a ferocious rate, going through 100 volumes before he was fifteen, disposing of ten over one Christmas vacation. Whatever his bafflement before French and algebra and poetry, improbably he had dispatched Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire by the time he graduated.” Ataturk: “...French, a subject with which Mustafa Kemal was experiencing difficulties.” But the Exhorter can learn even what is grammatically difficult if it is oriented sufficiently towards experience. De Lesseps, building the Suez Canal in the Middle East: “He seriously studied Arabic and steeped himself in the atmosphere of Islam.” Churchill: “The greatest pleasure I had in those days was reading. Where my reason, imagination, or interest were not engaged, I would not or I could not learn. In all the twelve years I was at school no one ever succeeded in making me write a Latin verse or learn any Greek except the alphabet. Perhaps if I had been introduced to the ancients through their history and customs, instead of through their grammar and syntax, I might have had a better record.”

MATHEMATICS. Mathematics involves the Server part, in cooperation with Teacher strategy—there is not as much direct interaction with Perceiver thinking. Sometimes the Exhorter does rather well at math. Peter the Great: “Peter, who liked simple mathematical schemes...” Ataturk: “Mustafa developed an interest in mathematics and was good at it.” Brunel: “By the time he was six he had mastered his Euclid.” Lord Fisher: “He came through both examinations with marked success, with first-class certificates; and in mathematics he further obtained the highest marks gained by anyone in that year, and was therefore awarded the Beaufort Testimonial...” Billy Graham: “I think Mr. Graham has more business sense than the average businessman and certainly far more than any preacher I have ever met. He can calculate a budget very carefully. He remembers figures very well.” Lyndon Johnson: “[He] could read a profit and loss statement with as much understanding as the board chairman of General Motors.” The Exhorter may actually enjoy teaching mathematics. Hyman Rickover: “By Rickover’s orders, no examinations can contain multiple-choice or true-or-false ques-

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement tions. Each question must ‘involve single and multiple concepts which require essay answers, definitions, statements of facts, or calculations. ‘ ” As mathematics becomes more abstract, though, the Exhorter tends to do more poorly. Lord Fisher: “...a study of pure mathematics beyond the stage necessary to admit of its practical application is to be deprecated.” Churchill: “I would have liked to have been examined in history, poetry and writing essays. The examiners, on the other hand, were partial to Latin and mathematics.” Lyndon Johnson: “His problems were a lack of interest in various subjects, such as arithmetic...” “Math was like a foreign language to him.”

FORMULATION OF VISION. With this strange and partial use of subconscious Teacher strategy, and without real help from subconscious Perceiver analysis, the Exhorter becomes a slave to his subconscious Mercy thought—it supplies him with imaginative visions of ‘what could be.’ Brunel: “His strength lay rather in that imaginative flair which could seize upon and combine ideas in new ways wherein they became gilded with that magnificence which was to be the hallmark of all that he accomplished.” Ataturk: “He could not stop, even for a day, turning over in his mind projects he felt would benefit the Turkish nation. All sorts of plans for reform, all sorts of images of the new Turkey engaged his attention.” John F. Kennedy: “He was eager to crowd as much living as possible into every single hour, his eyes fixed firmly on the goals—sometimes seemingly impossible goals—he set for himself and all those around him.” The result can be a highly insightful forward vision into the future. Billy Mitchell: “[The Army and the Navy] place everything on precedent. You can’t do that in the air business. You’ve got to look ahead.” Billy Graham: “He has great vision for tomorrow...” John F. Kennedy: “He was always looking forward, never backward.” Hyman Rickover: “Rickover’s contributions...were in...Vision: This was a fundamental ingredient—the vision to see just how important and revolutionary a nuclear-powered submarine might be...” Ataturk: “He was among the very few whose eyes were on the future.” F. D. Roosevelt: “At a time when [people] wanted confidence, he talked bravely, reassuringly about the future; whatever the mistakes, we were ‘Looking Forward,’ we were ‘On the Way,’ the titles of two books he put out in 1933 and 1934.” Cecil Rhodes: “He was thinking of the welfare of the British Empire and the world a hundred years ahead.” It is a future that may be highly optimistic. Ataturk: “ ‘I want to tell you here that the high pinnacle on which you stand is not only overlooking a glorious battlefield strewn

165

with the bodies of thousands of the enemy, but from its summit the eye can also discern the horizon of a future for our people and yourself that is respondent with glory.’“ Lyndon Johnson, at his inaugural party: “I hope you have had as much fun as we’ve had today. Tomorrow it’s back to work. We’re on our way to the Great Society.” It may also be filled with crisis and its resolution. Kennedy, speaking of the New Frontier: “As Kennedy defined it that night, it referred to the ‘uncharted areas of science and space, unsolved problems of peace and war, unconquered pockets of ignorance and prejudice, unanswered questions of poverty and surplus. ‘ ” Lord Fisher: “It was not so much the Navy, as the Navy at war, that was ever before Fisher’s eyes...” Drake: “Drake, with that astonishing perspicuity of his (which was a form of genius), had detected where the weakness of the Spanish adversary lay.” Hyman Rickover: “By the following day word of the goings-on got around the operating branch of the Navy, and people began to realize that Rick’s foresight had really saved the Navy’s day.” This vision can be surprisingly accurate. Billy Mitchell, in 1922: “Ben, I’ll bet you there’s some long-haired German scientist working right now in a two-by-four shed of a laboratory, figuring out some new power plant for the next war, fifteen or twenty years from now. I want you to go out and find him for me.” [He went, and discovered initial designs of the turbine engine.] “Bissell and I were flabbergasted. Now, this was in 1922, and taking it right in the middle, 15 or 20 years later would make it 1940, just right for World War II. That’s how Mitchell always was, looking ahead.” Before the Second World War: “He had begun work on a dramatized version of a Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor that was complete even as to the time of day, a fusion of his working knowledge of air power and his imaginative vision. But the strategic concepts growing in his mind were new—applications of his air theories to the vast theater. He was making notes for an outline of a second world war which he foresaw in the Pacific; it was to prove astonishingly accurate and perceptive.” Cecil Rhodes: “He had most extraordinary foresight, and in some things seemed to be able to anticipate future events.” Of Rasputin, by the tsarina to the tsar: “He sees far ahead and therefore his judgment can be relied on.” Results can at times also be quite inaccurate. Sukarno: “Sukarno was often a romantic dreamer who conjured up visions of grandeur for his country and himself...” F. D. Roosevelt, talking about a prediction that France would fall: “Queer thing about hunches, isn’t it? Sometimes they are right, and sometimes they are awful. You have to be careful how you rely on them.”

166


Commenting on harbors created at Normandy by filling old ships with concrete: “You know, that was Churchill’s idea. Just one of those brilliant ideas that he has. He has a hundred a day and about four of them are good.”

FROM VISION TO ‘TRUTH.’ The Exhorter—so closed to correction and reproof from others—in contrast is very open to those who first and foremost agree with his vision. He knows that he does not have all of the answers, and he wants their help. John F. Kennedy: “I could tell from his phone conversations as President-elect that he was eager for new ideas, new thoughts, new approaches to problems. He was always looking forward, never backward.” Cecil Rhodes: “He was always ready to learn, and always kept his eyes open with a view to gaining information which might be of benefit to South Africa.” Hyman Rickover: “...guests remembered him as a courteous host, quick with compliments to the ladies and eager for conversation on virtually any subject.” “Teller [a scientist] also recalled Rickover’s selfintroduction when they met: ‘I am Captain Rickover. I am stupid.’ ” The Exhorter sets up situations that enable others to contribute their ideas. Lord Fisher: “One of the qualities that made Fisher so effective as an instructor was the complete absence of any assumption of superior knowledge. He had no hesitation in stating that he himself required information on many points, and in asking for ideas from the officers of his Fleet. This not only stimulated them all to use their brains, but it created a definite bond of fellowship between him and his subordinates.” “No man knew better how to draw out the views of others in conversation, even though they might not be anxious to impart them. Subtle suggestion, combined with an inimitable innocence of features, was certain to lead to retort, and from retort, argument was sure to follow. From these conversations Fisher learnt a good deal...” Drake: “The question was whether he still had enough men with which to carry out this expedition, or, alternatively, whether he should hold Cartagena. He called a council of his military officers and put the problem to them.” Horatio Nelson: “It was a regular occurrence for [captains] to be summoned aboard the flagship to be entertained to a meal, and then to be required to take their part in a tactical discussion. Not so much strategy—where was the French fleet?—but what should be done when it was discovered? What formation should be used against a fleet at sea? and against a fleet at anchor? How best to attack an enemy fleet and destroy it?” Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal had a talent for portraying to the people an image of himself as someone sincerely

interested in hearing what they had to say. He presented himself to them in their midst, on their ground.” “During these early days in Ankara Mustafa Kemal initiated his habit of gathering people around a table during the night hours for discussions which he himself would dominate. Cynical for a moment, then amusing, and then boringly earnest, even sometimes shy, he charismatically engaged his audience while uncannily assessing the advice given him. Although he believed in the superiority of his own ideas, he was capable of synthesizing what he learned from others into some realityoriented conclusion that was both acceptable and practical.” Peter the Great: “When it was, for instance, urgently necessary to cut the Ladoga Canal in 1718, Peter, not knowing quite how this was to be done, wrote to the Senate, ‘I send you my ideas on this subject, and ask you to discuss them; whether it be done in this, or some other way, it has to be done.’ ” “He studied everything, looked at everything, tested everything, and questioned foreigners about military and European affairs.” Billy Mitchell: “His questions about the air were intelligent and to the point; in fact, it was he who did most of the talking, asking questions only to get concrete facts.” “Mitchell was insatiable in his thirst for information, and air attaches apparently heard more from him than from the Intelligence Section of the General Staff.” Billy Graham: “Billy himself feels that discussion groups at universities were ‘my greatest opportunity. If I have any gift at a university, it’s not so much in the preaching as in the discussion groups.’ ” “Learning was an insatiable desire with me. I burned to learn, and I felt my limitations of schooling and background so terribly that I determined to try to do all I could through conversations, picking everything I could from everybody.” “You can talk with Billy and the next thing you know Billy is using the very idea; it has passed through his personality and has become spoken and expressed in his words. And he can get a point in a meeting, too. He’ll be very intent. You watch him. He’ll be very intent on listening for a moment, but he’ll get that point, and he won’t forget it.” Cecil Rhodes: “Mr. Rhodes shone as a conversationalist at dinner. It was then that he banished all business matters from his mind and devoted his whole attention to his guests. He interchanged ideas freely with them and always seemed keen to gain information. He was not in the least overbearing in the opinions he expressed, but encouraged others to voice their views, to which he listened attentively. He was willing to be advised and to be taught by any one.” Bob Hope: “I work best with an audience. I can feel out a response.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement “The only way you can time a piece of material right is with an audience. Counting their laughs and observing their expressions are both vital to a successful comedy program.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He was capable of almost childish vanity about his skill in catching fish, his seamanship in small boats, his exploits in teasing Churchill and in making Stalin laugh and unbend; and at the same time he could be unself-consciously humble and ask the advice of a most casual visitor about some problem he could not solve.” “Voracious and prehensile in his quest for information, Roosevelt had a startling capacity to soak up notions and facts like a sponge, and to keep this material ready for instant use.” “Roosevelt exploited visitors as more introverted leaders might use books—as sources of information.” The Exhorter has an open personality that encourages contributions. Lord Fisher: “He had a peculiarly open frankness of manner...” Billy Graham: “At the end of the All Scotland Crusade, he made a special visit to sit at the feet of D. P. Thomson, who said, ‘I never met a man who was so open to constructive criticism, fresh suggestions and ideas.’ ” “Billy is the most uncontrived of men. He must be himself and no other.” “Billy was always transparent. He just never knew what dissembling was.” Bob Hope: “Every place I go I tell what’s in my heart and in my head. I don’t adjust for the place. I walk in and tell it like I think it is.” Billy Mitchell, with captured German pilots: “The fliers compared notes enthusiastically, scribbling diagrams of formations and dogfights on the tablecloths. ‘I was struck by their absolute letting down of their hair,’ Verville said. ‘There was a seeming admiration, an affable, amiable feeling on the part of these men toward Mitchell.‘ ” Juan Peron: “He improvises. He says...all that he wants to say...” The Exhorter desires everything to be expressed. Billy Graham, in his first radio broadcast: “Folks, pray for me, this is Billy Graham, and this is the first time I’ve ever done this sort of thing, and my knees are knocking together here.” “Soper, contemptuous of Graham’s whole theology, declined suggestions that he should meet Graham, but Graham, anxious to learn from his critics, went and heard Soper preach.” John F. Kennedy: “He always seemed to get his energy and inspiration from the letters he received, and he always read the ones that criticized him because he felt it was from those that he learned the most.” Churchill: “I knew there would be plenty of rows. Yet always he had come forth to face his accusers, had taken

167

his whippings, had been in every instance overwhelmingly and disarmingly candid.” Lyndon Johnson: “The President (as Churchill) preferred to skinny-dip, at least in male company.” Hyman Rickover: “Only complete candor and frankness, deep respect for the facts, however unpleasant and uncomfortable, great efforts to know them where they are not readily available, and drawing conclusions guided only by rigorous logic can bring many of today’s problems forward.” “And coupled with his demands for excellence—at virtually any cost—he has also asked for the truth. His almost daily calls from his representatives in shipyards, for example, are to find out the problems. He will not censure someone for telling of a problem—only for not telling him.” Ataturk: “...he did enjoy joking and raillery as long as he himself was not the butt of it. He demanded that gossip or personal criticism be openly expressed rather than hinted at, though it was generally understood that his tolerance of any negative remarks about himself was extremely limited.” The Exhorter may channel his exaggeration into wild overstatements that trigger constructive comments. Lord Fisher: “...his childlike joy in shocking or surprising people.” Martin Luther: “As a rule, he saw only one side of a question, and he instinctively put things in extreme and paradoxical fashion. The careful balancing of opinions, and the drawing of fine distinctions were altogether foreign to his tempestuous genius.” Billy Mitchell: “The General Staff knows as much about the air as a hog does about skating...A standing army that’s stood too long...The war’s over. The generals in Washington got out of their swivel chairs and went over to watch and they’re going back to sit down again. They’ve learned nothing and forgotten nothing.” “Arnold thought the old-timers should be handled more gently: ‘Stop saying all these things about the independent air arm that are driving these old Army and Navy people crazy!’ ” “Mitchell only smiled: ‘When senior officers won’t see the facts, you’ve got to do something unorthodox, perhaps an explosion.’ ” Lord Fisher: “ ’Collingwood ought to have had the moon given to him for his crest, for all his glory was reflected from Nelson, the sun of glory. Collingwood was an old woman.’ This is a good example of Fisher’s method of driving home a point by deliberately indulging in provocative exaggeration.” The Exhorter can be quite brash in the way he solicits comments. Lyndon Johnson, new in government: “[He would gulp his lunch, then] with his lunch already out of the way, he was now free to pump the others about their work and the Congressional routine. If he thought an

168


answer unclear or silly, he cut in to argue. Said one of the lunchers, Johnson was ‘the greatest argufier any of us had ever seen.’ ” “This process of picking minds continued at night back at the Dodge. One resident said it was ‘like living in a permanent debating society, with Lyndon as the focal point.’ On and on the questions came with an unrelenting intensity. A Congressional press secretary who observed it carefully concluded, ‘This skinny boy was as green as anybody could be, but within a few months he knew how to operate in Washington better than some who had been here twenty years.’ ” Preparing to run for President in 1957: “Johnson’s strange approach to Weisl and the others in the New York set was to pretend that he was a weak, indecisive man who urgently needed their ideas and repetitious beseeching to adopt courses of action that he had already decided to take. So hard did he play at this game that several members of the New York group nicknamed him ‘Yellow-Dog’ Johnson.” Billy Graham: “...he has come to feel comfortable, natural, only before crowds. Even so, he began selecting moderate size communities for his crusades and then televising them widely.” Cecil Rhodes: “Sometimes when [Major Heany] discussed his mines Mr. Rhodes intentionally differed from him and told him that his anticipations were exaggerated. He opposed him in order to draw him and to make him talk all the more.” “Whilst in the country he made it a point to see every one to whom it was worth while talking. Not a night passed but he had two or three of the leading people, in whatever locality he might be, to dinner. When at a mine he always invited the leading officials, and when we happened to camp away from a town or mining camp he asked the wayside storekeeper to the prospector to dine with him, in fact any one from whom he thought he could possibly gain some information about the country. He kept his guests busy until late in the night answering questions.” F. D. Roosevelt: “His principal social talent lay in making people feel at ease in his society and in getting them to talk about the things they knew.” “ ’Young Roosevelt is very promising, but I should think he’d wear himself out in the promiscuous and extended contacts he maintains with people. But as I have observed him, he seems to clarify his ideas and teach himself as he goes along by that very conversational method.’ Yes, it was by people—all sorts—that he continued to be educated in the tough, knotty ways of government.” Ideas can come to the Exhorter from any source, not just from the most senior person. Lord Fisher: “His other passion, so far as I knew, was for sermons! He attended morning and evening service mainly for the sermons,

which he would discuss afterwards with great animation.” “He did more than merely expound his own opinions, for he even invited and welcomed ideas on these subjects from his subordinates.” Nixon about Graham: “To correct his areas of weakness he will draw freely on the advice of experts. He is adept at picking up from the other man what he knows, and he has almost a photographic memory.” Horatio Nelson: “...when he had grave doubts whether to continue the action against very considerable odds he had called a council of war of his officers and taken their opinions. Consultation with subordinates was not part of the method of command of many sea officers, but it was a habit that Nelson was to maintain on other, and more important, occasions.” Lord Fisher: “Soon after the arrival of the Fleet, Fisher called together a Committee to put forward proposals for maneuvers for the Fleet. Such an act was unprecedented in the annals of the Navy. Hitherto the Admiral alone, or at most in consultation with his Flag Captain, had devised the operations of a Fleet; yet Fisher did not hesitate to call together a Committee of Captains and Commanders, but mainly of Commanders, to advise him! This caused considerable heart-burnings, and some of the Captains who were not on the Committee felt themselves aggrieved; for it was brought home to them, for the first time, that the brains which were to be useful to the Commander-in-Chief were not of necessity to be found in the heads of the most senior of the officers.” People in fact are tested by their ability to contribute. F. D. Roosevelt: “Roosevelt’s test of a man was not his basic philosophy, or lack of one, but the sweep of his information, his ability to communicate, and his willingness to share ideas.” Peter the Great: “Peter...went over to Prince Jacob Dolgoruky, who was never afraid of arguing with him in the Senate, and said, ‘You criticize me more than anybody else, and plague me with your arguments until I sometimes feel I could lose my temper with you. But I know that you are sincerely devoted to me and to the State, and that you always speak the truth, for which I am deeply grateful. Now tell me how you estimate my father’s achievements, and what you think of mine. I know you will tell me the truth.’ ” Lord Fisher: “He loved a man to stand up to him.” Hyman Rickover: “When there are questions ‘involving the welfare or survival of the Nation,’ Admiral Hyman G. Rickover once said, ‘it is singularly unfitting to remain evasive. It is not only possible, but in fact the duty of everyone to state precisely what his knowledge and conscience compel him to say. A certain measure of courage in the private citizen is necessary to the good conduct of the State, otherwise men who have power through

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement riches, intrigue, or office will administer the State at will and ultimately their private advantage.’ ” As far as the Exhorter himself is concerned, he is not capable of hiding his own reactions. Horatio Nelson: “Once in India Nelson had sat down at a card table and found himself playing for high stakes. That time he had been lucky and won, but he resolved never to play again in such company. He was wise, for he was no dissimulator and his cards would have shown in his face.” De Lesseps: “It has been suggested that greedy Lesseps was sly and calculating with his magnificent patron; but craft was not in his nature, nor in his tradition, nor in his record.” Juan Peron: “There was something refreshingly different about the earthy, unpretentious way he talked.” Peter the Great: “Peter was always honest and direct in his dealings with people, and expected them to be honest and frank with him and he disliked subterfuge of any kind.” ‘Truth’ in a Teacher sense comes out, therefore, as there is interaction—it’s a kind of external counterpart to the Facilitator’s internal dialectic and philosophy. Churchill: “He liked provocative people around him. He liked to be buttressed with opinion. He loved argument in the logical style but he loved it too, in the ready invention of conversation that needed to be maintained on multiphasic levels. He loved the presence and the company of men who also enjoyed the mental endurance race this kind of talking exacted from one’s inventiveness.” Lyndon Johnson: “His demand for foolproof answers from his staff in turn provoked an inquisition of government agencies by his employees, much of it useless and excessive. On one occasion, said Carpenter, Johnson asked an aide to find out when the Army-Navy football game was scheduled. ‘The Navy says the game’s to be played on December 2,’ the assistant told him. ‘That’s fine,’ Johnson roared, ‘but what does the Army say?’ ” Lord Fisher: “He believes that truth comes out in talking.” “Whenever he was preparing for any new evolution, he would call together the officers and petty officers concerned and thresh out every detail. He would ask each and every one to give his experience or an opinion, and if he thought any suggestion better than his own idea, he would always give it a trial, leaving the person whose suggestion it was to arrange the details.” “I shall never forget the Sunday luncheon on the Renown, with most of the Captains present, when I ventured to suggest to the Admiral, in reply to his question as to why I wrote for a halfpenny paper, that the price of a paper had less effect upon the future of mankind than its circulation among people who could think and wished to know the truth about things. He seized the point like lightning...”

169

“Metaphorically he had acted the part of a huge sifting machine, collecting ideas, separating the crude from the mature, and returning the refined article to the Fleet for the instruction of the officers and men.” John F. Kennedy: “The Senator liked to have close to him people on whom he could test his ideas and get frank and honest replies.” “He also liked to have around people with different views so that he could have the benefit of more than one approach to a subject. He had a way of prodding his staff to see just how firm they were in the thoughts they presented to him. He would say again and again, ‘Are you sure?’ ” Bob Hope: “He needed the best new writers he could find, and ferreted out a group of gag writers that soon were to be known as Hope’s Army...It was going to take an army of funny minds to think up a first-class monologue plus sketch material every week, and Hope liked the idea of hiring a lot of young, ambitious guys all on the make and all in competition with each other. He wasn’t paying them very much, so he could afford a lot of them. He planned to order from each writer a full show and he would take the best from each for a final script.” “At their next meeting, the writers read their material, and Hope selected the best jokes and routines for an extra-long, sixty-to-ninety minute script.” “The following day, the cast did a preview of the longer-than-needed script before an audience at NBC’s Sunset and Vine studios. During that Sunday night preview show, the program was transcribed so that on Monday Hope could listen and decide what material played best and low much of which routine should be cut. The best of the material was selected for the thirty-minute Tuesday night air show.” De Lesseps: “Linant and Moguel [two of the best Egyptian engineers] have asked me always to tell them my observations and opinions. People told me that they might not get on together, and the Viceroy himself suggested that I take only Linant. But in such a matter as this I would rather have the benefit of two opinions even if they are different.” Billy Mitchell: “If an investigation is desired I am eager to have it. But it must be entirely public and all the evidence must be published for the people to know about. The board making it should be composed of representative Americans instead of members of the Army and Navy bureaucracy. Let its members be from the east and west, north and south, men from the fields and factories as well as from the counting houses. Then and only then will we begin to get at the actual facts involved and remove it from petty politics and bureaucratic suppression.” F. D. Roosevelt: “The study of law did not challenge him, yet he enjoyed the practical higgle and haggle of legal negotiation.”

170


‘Truth’ for the Exhorter in fact can be that which survives interaction. Lord Fisher, building the new dreadnought battleship: “The difficulty then arose, how to get so drastic a change in design adopted...Here Fisher’s extraordinary foresight and shrewdness came in. He instituted a Design Committee. The constitution of the Committee was such as to give to any design that met with its approval an authority that would be beyond reasonable cavil.” Juan Peron: “The Third Position became the cornerstone of Argentina’s foreign policy. Its aim was to steer a middle ground between the contending big-power ideologies...” F. D. Roosevelt: “He had a serene belief that his administration should work like a team and that his associates should find ways of adjusting their problems.” “He was forever acting as umpire between warring administrators or congressmen. When his advisers differed over policy he time and again ordered: ‘Put them in a room together, and tell them no lunch until they agree.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “The freedom of ideas, and the implied freedom to dissent, are at the very foundation of a true system of education.” The Exhorter’s openness can make him seem very accommodating to others. F. D. Roosevelt: “He outtalked his advisers, outtalked the cabinet, and even outtalked visiting senators. It was a leadership of vigor—and a leadership of frankness too.” De Lesseps: “...the cheerful shout of Lesseps: ‘Open the world to the people!’ ” The Exhorter’s quest for input, however, assumes that others first and foremost accept his Mercy-oriented vision. When this acceptance is lacking, then the request for advice becomes a formality; the Exhorter already knows what he is planning to do. Drake: “He had nine or ten gentlemen with him, members of good families in England, who are members of his council. On every occasion, however unimportant, he calls them together and listens to what they have to say before giving his orders— although, in fact, he pays no real attention to any one.” “Drake did indeed have a conference with the other commanders, but as a contemporary remarked, ‘Though a willing hearer of other men’s opinions, he was commonly a follower of his own.’ ” Ataturk: “Sensing that it was important to permit the deputies to discharge their feelings, Mustafa Kemal ‘allowed’ them to speak at the black-draped rostrum of the Grand National Assembly. Afterwards, he would take the rostrum and counter any dissent they had offered, with an adroit alternation of threats and charm, logic and charisma.” Vince Lombardi: “He had a very short memory in some ways, and if you could make him believe something

was his idea, he’d accept it. Of course, it had to be a pretty good idea, or he’d know it wasn’t his.” De Lesseps: “When a scientific commission stated his work was feasible, Lesseps walked on air. Though before putting their names forward, presumably he must have been fairly sure of the general views of the delegates, it was wonderful to have this unanimous expert opinion. After all, he was not an engineer...” Lyndon Johnson: “...public officials [were] ordered not to discuss their agencies’ problems with the press. Above all, they were not to bring into the open any troubles they were having with one another, because this would spoil the Johnson image of running a consensus government.” When ideas—based of course in the Exhorter’s initial vision—have survived the crisis of interaction, or for some other reason the Exhorter is sure of them, then he can get others to see things his way.1 Brunel: “The public opinion which he respected was critical and well informed, possessing, in fact, his own standards. To seek to win the acclaim of such an audience was no discreditable ambition.” “ ’Of all the wonderful feats I have performed since I have been in this part of the world,’ he writes, ‘I think yesterday I performed the most wonderful. I produced unanimity amongst fifteen men who were all quarreling about the most ticklish subject—taste.’ ” John F. Kennedy: “Kennedy had never met people with whom he could not establish some understanding. His political success was a monument to persuasion, to ‘reasoning together,’ as Vice President Johnson liked to say. When you sat down with a ‘rational’ person and you both frankly explained your views, it seemed that always there were greater areas of agreement than either party had thought possible.” Ataturk: “As with so many of Mustafa Kemal’s attempts to get others to see events through his eyes...” Billy Graham: “Billy had the whole audience lapping out of the palm of his hand in no time at all. It was the transparency of his spirit, I think. Here was a guy with absolutely no guile, no pretenses or defenses at all. Just this tremendous yearning for lost souls.”

AN EMOTIONAL MANIPULATOR. The Exhorter is tied quite strongly, first of all, to the Mercy side of his person, and then somewhat to the Teacher aspect as well. These modes of thought work with emotions; the Exhorter thus has a strong sensitivity to feelings. As part of this, he easily reads the emotions of others. Lyndon Johnson: “Johnson’s friendly reporting 1

But the Exhorter’s goal is to gain approval, and thus, as we will see in detail later, the vision sums up the yearnings of those around him. He is persuading people, therefore, to do what they want to do. There is little that is new.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement crew printed his confession on why he was so superb a majority leader. ‘Sam Rayburn once told me that an effective leader must sense the mood of the Congress. He doesn’t see it, smell it, hear it—he senses it. I usually know what’s going to happen within the first fifteen or twenty minutes of the day.’ ” “Sitting slumped in his aisle seat, he can sense everything that is going on behind him without turning around.” Brunel: “Most of the London men were strangers to Brunel, so he took careful stock of them, recording his impressions as follows: ‘I think I gain ground with Mr. Miles, he seems an amiable man but pig-headed. Fenwick I think is a friend. Gibbs will go with the Bristol Committee. Bettington is a jobber, but probably caring little about anything but his salary and shares. Grenfell must be humored. Gower very doubtful—stupid enough and proportionally suspicious. Hopkins I hardly know. Simonds a hot warm-tempered Tory, just such another as K. Claxton i.e. warm friend but changeable and very capable of being a devil of an opponent.’ ” Vince Lombardi: “He was always a great psychologist, great at analyzing individuals, knowing which players needed to be driven and which ones needed a friendly pat on the fanny.” Cecil Rhodes: “Mr. Rhodes was an exceptional judge of human nature...” Rasputin: “...throughout his life Rasputin would possess an uncanny ability to read character and make instant assessments of the strengths and weaknesses of humans.” “...enjoying a knowledge of his fellow men that was tantamount to clairvoyance.” “...relied on an immediate reading of personality.” Of him: “You do not know just how intelligent this remarkable person is. He better than anybody knows Russia, her spirit, moods and direction. He knows it all by some kind of sixth sense.” The Exhorter often uses his knowledge of emotions to manipulate others to conform to his vision—in a sense, he hypnotizes them. Lyndon Johnson: “That was Johnson’s genius, and part of his curse too. When it came to dealing personally, psychologically, with other men, he was like Bach working the organ pipes. But it was also like he knew almost too much about human nature, too much about the way people are, to have that higher perspective to handle it.” “...his personal approach was ‘a rather overwhelming experience. The full treatment is an incredibly potent mixture of persuasion, badgering, flattery, threats, reminders of past favors and future advantages.’ ” Vince Lombardi: “He knew exactly how to motivate. He knew just what buttons to push.” Lord Fisher: “He knew instinctively the way to get the best out of each subordinate and spur him on to further

171

endeavors; every sort of blandishment and skillful flattery were called into play when required, and, as always was the case, he was successful.” F. D. Roosevelt: “Roosevelt’s leadership talents lay in his ability to shift quickly and gracefully from persuasion to cajolery to flattery to intrigue to diplomacy to promises to horse-trading—or to concoct just that formula which his superb instincts for personal relations told him would bring around the most reluctant congressman.” Exhorter-manipulation uses differing techniques. He may, for instance, alternate threats with rewards. Hyman Rickover: “James described Rickover as ‘an expediter, a person who knew how to twist people’s tails and get the maximum out of them by threatening, more than by leadership...’ ” Ataturk: “His charm is based on his inspiring both awe and love, and occasional glimpses of brutality only heighten it.” “Afterwards, he would take the rostrum and counter any dissent they had offered, with an adroit alternation of threats and charm, logic and charisma.” Lord Fisher: “What you call my truculence is all for peace. If you rub in, both at home and abroad, that you are ready for instant war with every unit of your strength in the first line, and intend to be first in, and hit your enemy in the belly, and kick him when he is down, and boil your prisoners in oil (if you take any!), and torture his women and children then people will keep clear of you.” The Exhorter may also stir up fear or hate. Hyman Rickover: “ ’He’d rather arouse a guy by saying something nasty than make a friend,’ Whitney told the authors in sad assessment.” Vince Lombardi, on playing football: “To play this game, you must have that fire in you, and there is nothing that stokes fire like hate.” “Football is a game of emotion, and what the old man excels at is motivation. I maintain that there are two driving forces in football, and one is anger, and the other is fear, and he capitalized on both of them. Either he got us so mad we wanted to prove something to him or we were fearful of being singled out as the one guy who didn’t do the job.” “He taught you to be angry, and to use all your anger against your opponents, and I did.” The Exhorter may exploit embarrassment or shame. Vince Lombardi: “He scared me. He scared me by embarrassing me in front of my friends.” Horatio Nelson: “...the timid he never rebuked, but always wished to show them he desired nothing of them that he would not instantly do himself; and I have known him say, ‘Well, Sir, I am going on a race to the mast-head, and beg I may meet you there.’ No denial could be given to such a wish, and the poor fellow instantly began his march. His Lordship never took the least notice with what alacrity it was done, but when they met at the top,

172


began instantly speaking in the most cheerful manner, and saying how much a person was to be pitied who could fancy there was any danger, or even anything disagreeable in the attempt.” The Exhorter in contrast may use flattery. Bing Crosby: “It was no accident that...despite his natural indolence, he ingratiated himself with his teachers, with adults in general, and with his mother in particular.” Horatio Nelson: “...he tended to flatter outrageously for his own ends...” Lord Fisher: “...a narrative of the cunning devices he used in order to get the Commander to detail men for gunnery drills instead of employing them in cleaning, painting, and polishing the ship. His method, which was highly entertaining as recounted, consisted chiefly in the artful use of judicious flattery, at which he was a past master.” The Exhorter can divert energies of others into heroworship that also exalts him as the ‘upwards snob’—that is, he is great at ‘hanging on to coat-tails.’ Juan Peron: “There were, of course, other dividends to be gained from sports. Peron made every effort to identify himself with successful athletes and share in their glory. He understood the bread-and-circus aspect of mass psychology, whereby fanatical dedication to a team or individual athlete could serve to absorb energies that might otherwise be directed to politics, and to deflect attention from economic problems that were beginning to buffet the nation.” The Exhorter can mix fear, hate, shame, flattery, and ‘coat-tails’ in order to divide-and-rule. Juan Peron: “Disagreements over strategy and tactics as well as petty feuds kept the Peronist exile colonies in Chile, Uruguay, Brazil and elsewhere in disarray. Despite his constant lip service to the virtues of unity, Peron consciously stimulated this divisiveness and played upon it like a Maestro.” In spite of his manipulating ways, the Exhorter, surprisingly, puts others at ease.1 Ataturk: “...he could always put people at ease, especially the young.” Cecil Rhodes: “He had a knack of making people feel at home, and I could see it gave them great pleasure to talk to him.” Rasputin: “Throughout his life Rasputin had the power to calm troubled minds with a few soothing words and gestures, displaying the kind of gentle authority that wins the trust of a nervous animal even more readily than that of humans.”

1

The Exhorter himself, as we will see, is hypnotically tied into his environment. He hypnotizes his listeners, therefore, in large part to do what they want to do, and this tends to make them comfortable. It really is a ‘Magical Mystery Tour.’

“He had a remarkable way with children too, as he once had with his father’s horses; the same capacity to calm and inspire confidence in a patient.” The Exhorter, with his vision for the future, gives pep talks and encourages. Billy Mitchell: “When most of the men and planes had arrived, and Milling had formed these scatterings into squadrons, Mitchell flew down from Washington to give them a pep talk.” Of Vince Lombardi: “Those pep talks of his! I was 36 years old, and I thought I had a little sophistication, but when I heard those pep talks, I’d cry and go out and try to kill people. Nobody else could ever do that to me.” To Horatio Nelson, on his plan for Trafalgar: “...from admirals downwards it was repeated,—’It must succeed if ever they will allow us to get at them.’ You are, my Lord, surrounded by friends, whom you inspire with confidence.” The opposition to this kind of highly intelligent manipulation can find it very difficult to organize—after all, the Exhorter’s hypnosis is not violating their internal convictions. Brunel: “Major-General C. W. Pasley was invited to inspect the tunnel. The General did so and reported on its safety in such forthright terms that Brunel, who was anxious to dispose of the scare without raising a public controversy, wrote to Saunders, ‘Thank you for General Pasley’s report. As far as we are concerned it is all we could wish...but I regret very much that it is going to be published as there is a decided hit at Buckland [the scaremonger] which will in all probability bring him out and undo all the quiet good that we might have derived from the report.’ ” “Not only had Brunel to superintend the survey, he had also to conciliate the local landowners, a task which was often far from agreeable but which, surprisingly for one of so impulsive and forthright a nature, he handled with great patience, tact and success. In this his ability to size up so rapidly the characters of his fellow men obviously helped him considerably.” A strong emotional bond often develops, in fact, between the Exhorter and those whom he is manipulating. F. D. Roosevelt: “In campaigning, like a good salesman, he brought up his own candidacy only after establishing a bond between his audience and himself on other matters.” Juan Peron: “To opponents of the regime and many foreign observers as well, any attempt to tamper with the 1853 constitution had but one real purpose, the elimination of Article 77, which provided that ‘the president and vice-president...may not be reelected except with an interval of one term.’ They listened skeptically as Peron told the Congress: ‘My opinion is against such a change [in Article 77]...In my view, reelection would be an enormous danger for the political future of the republic.’ As one North American scholar noted, ‘his followers had come to

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement know that when Peron said “no” he occasionally meant “yes.” And this was one of those occasions.’ ” F. D. Roosevelt: “His great strength lay in his own political personality, in the magic spell that he could still cast over the voters.” Billy Graham: “He is vividly aware of the dangers of mass psychosis. He never preaches to evoke a crowd response but selects in his mind one unknown member of the audience...”

A PERSONAL, ‘TOUCHY-FEELY’ STYLE. Let us look more closely at ways in which the Exhorter generates that emotional bond between himself and the people whom he manipulates. First of all, he gives others personal attention. John F. Kennedy: “He always returned a telephone call, no matter how many there were.” “He preferred to have important letters delivered by hand. He wanted action, and he had found this way he could get it.” Bing Crosby: “He was scrupulous about answering his fan mail, often with personally handwritten notes.” Lyndon Johnson: “Every vote was vital. ‘I wish I could look into every face and shake every hand.’ ” “Johnson is an extraordinary man, and he goes to extraordinary lengths to convert people...” The Exhorter calls individuals by their name. Lord Fisher: “I believe [wrote one shipmate] that Jacky could call every one of the 1,300 men on board by his right name, and not only call him by name, but could tell him where he was born and what his religion was supposed to be.” “One way that he had of encouraging the workmen was to find out quietly from the charge hand the names of one or more of the men who were working on the Royal Sovereign. A little time afterwards he would pass one of them and say, ‘That’s right, Thomas Williamson, glad to see you digging out so well.’ ‘Good gracious me, the Admiral knows my name,’ the man would think, and the report went round the Yard that the Admiral knew the names of all the men.” The Exhorter shares real emotion with others. F. D. Roosevelt: “His voice and his facial expression as he spoke were those of an intimate friend.” “He began his famous ‘fireside chats’ during his first term as governor.” “It was characteristic of the President to think of and speak warmly to people he did not know personally. It was a part of his sense of community of interest.” Churchill: “He will sometimes enter so completely into what he is dictating that tears will sometimes literally stream down his solemn face during the evolving of a particularly dramatic passage.” There is often physical contact between the Exhorter and his listeners. Lyndon Johnson, as assistant to Con-

173

gressman Kleberg: “An hour after he moved into the Dodge Hotel’s sub-sub-basement, his instant friendship technique made him an old pal of everyone on the floor. There were handshakes and jokes, first-name intimacy and arms around shoulders, loud laughter, and Johnson offers to lend anything he owned. Good fellowship talk went on almost the entire night.” Of him, by one person whom he recruited: “ ’Well, Allan, it’s this way,’ Ramsey said embarrassed, ‘Lyndon got me by the lapels and put his face on top of mine and he talked and talked and talked. I figured it was either getting drowned or joining.’ ” “At the Driskill party [for reporters at the LBJ ranch] Johnson tried instant friendship with the lot, sliding into easy barnyard language, slapping backs, pressing the flesh, and downing a half dozen drinks.” As self-appointed assistant to college president Evans: “Lyndon fairly overwhelmed Evans by his tactics. In front of faculty members he once slapped Evans on the back in jovial greeting, an act that made eyes roll, since no one else dared do this.” Lord Fisher: “He takes you by the arm and pours out that astonishing stream of talk...” “ ’I wish you would stop shaking your fist in my face,’ said King Edward when being subjected to some of Fisher’s forcible arguments; and every one of his many listeners might have made the same remark.” Cecil Rhodes: “He was exceedingly kind and tender towards me. He made me draw up my chair quite close to him, and frequently placed his hand on my shoulder. He used to send for me even when he did not have any work for me. On these occasions he talked to me more as a friend than as my chief. He affected this free and easy style to make me feel at home with him.” Billy Mitchell: “...he’d slap you on the back and hand you a cigar...” Sukarno: “It was these qualities of charm and joviality, which he could turn on at the drop of a hat, that often stood him in good stead during some of the most dangerous and critical moments in his political career. But beneath this charm, this back-slapping friendliness, there was the iron will of a ruthless go-getter.” Rasputin: “His strength derived from the power of his personality, and his ability immediately to assume an attitude of the most extreme familiarity towards any person of the opposite sex who came into contact with him.”

A VERY PERSUASIVE SALESMAN. The charismatic and positive-thinking Exhorter uses talk to communicate enthusiasm with others—the emotion of his excitement narrows down the attention of the listener’s Mercy and Teacher strategy, and induces hypnosis. Lord Fisher: “...all his life he was unique in his power of communicating his own enthusiasm to all around him, whether officers or men.”

174


“Nothing, of course, could withstand Fisher’s enthusiasm and his unique exposition of his case when he had the opportunity to plead it in person.” De Lesseps: “He was everywhere accepted socially, and his extraordinary capacity for inspiring confidence was soon turning indifference into friendly interest...it was from the personality of Lesseps that the indispensable momentum came. Everyone was talking about him, and the papers were full of his canal.” In England: “Lesseps began a tour of the Provinces where, at a series of meetings organized and attended by the chief trading interests in each district, he whipped up something approaching enthusiasm for the canal. Such a response, particularly to a foreigner, represented an extraordinary tribute to his powers of persuasion and the impression of straightforward, honest competence which he made everywhere.” The Exhorter’s personal style makes him especially effective at one-on-one persuasion. Churchill: “The editor of Collier’s said, ‘I have never in my life heard anyone talk as well as Churchill. Only Elihu Root and Newton D. Baker could approach him for amplitude of mind, eloquence and smoothness of finish, and they lacked his fire. His control over thought and feeling and the precision of his language are amazing.’ ” Lord Fisher: “Fisher’s lectures were noted for their humor; he invariably made the driest subject interesting to his listeners.” The Exhorter, so good at speaking with individuals, is quite capable of using the public media as well. F. D. Roosevelt: “When aides mentioned a balking congressman, the big hand would move instantly to the telephone; in a few moments the President would have the congressman on the wire, coaxing him, commanding him, negotiating with him.” Lyndon Johnson: “For Johnson, the telephone was an indispensable means of human contact, whence sprang his power. Any phone at hand became like a growth on his right arm.” Of his approach to newsmen: “ ’The ritual is much the same in each instance,’ reported Childs. ‘The President’s guests are shepherded into the small study off his oval office. It is a windowless room...The exhortation follows a familiar pattern. The President reads from reports from his generals in Vietnam. It is an upbeat recital. The war is not stalemated. The enemy is hurting. The Vietnam critics will be confounded before too long...Other Presidents have had even worse troubles and they have come through and triumphed in the end.’ ” “All this is impressive, earnest, sometimes solemn. The big man, hunched forward in his chair, talking, talking, talking, with hardly an interruption in the dimly lighted little study, is the arch persuader. It all comes out in news stories, the columns, the news weeklies. And while no source is given, even the casual reader can

hardly escape the conclusion that the inspirer was a man named Johnson.” Lord Fisher: “He was the first of our Admirals to make an intelligent use of the Press for the benefit of the Navy. He was convinced that, in order to get his various reforms understood and appreciated by the country, it was necessary to have the Press primed with the whole truth about them, and not merely with a smattering of half-truths.” Hyman Rickover: “He once was asked, ‘How many public-relations officers do you have?’ ‘Zero,’ he replied, and then he candidly added: ‘I think I am my own best public-relations officer.’ ” Bob Hope: “His instinct for marketing and promotion was acute.” “But Hope himself was the master publicist. He never refused a request for an interview, talked on the telephone for hours with columnists in distant cities and had almost daily conversations...It paid off.” “No one in show business was more skilled in the manipulation of an image.” Churchill: “After escape, I dispatched a continual stream of letters and cables to the Morning Post, and learned from them that all I wrote commanded a wide and influential public.” Skills that extend from the individual to the general media, in combination with emotional sensitivity, make the Exhorter extremely persuasive. Brunel: “He was always a hard man to resist once a new scheme had fired his imagination.” Lyndon Johnson: “Valenti once predicted that history would know Johnson as ‘The Great Persuader.’ The Senate and House approved 68.4% of his 1965 proposals, a record since statistics started in 1954.” Urging friends to join him in California: “I was very positive and a great persuader.” John F. Kennedy: “Kennedy had never met people with whom he could not establish some understanding. His political success was a monument to persuasion...” Billy Mitchell: “Mitchell was quick and self-confident, but Johnson hesitated to let him solo, despite Mitchell’s insistence. One day Johnson was ill and Mitchell was turned over to a new teacher, Walter Lees. As Johnson recalled it, ‘When Mitchell really wanted anything, he could be pretty persuasive,’ and he ‘fast-talked Lees into letting him solo.’ Lees sent Mitchell on two solo flights that day and he did well.” Touring battlefields: “We went by Verdun and Chateau-Thierry and Epernay and other fields, and Mitchell told us what had happened there during the war. He was marvelous, so eloquent and clear and persuasive. If we had only had a tape recorder then!” Cecil Rhodes: “He seemed to have the power of persuading almost any one to think the same as he did.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement “He had to adopt different tactics with each man according to his character as he read it, and in the end, by his tact, his wonderful judgment of human nature, and his dogged perseverance he succeeded in persuading all interested to his way of thinking, and the great amalgamation [of all the Kimberly Diamond Mines] was carried through.” F. D. Roosevelt: “With few exceptions, even people who regarded themselves as Roosevelt haters felt agreeable toward him in his presence. They could not resist his contagious fondness for people—all kinds of people.” The Exhorter can easily become a top salesman— through hypnosis, he induces people to part with their hard-earned money. Vince Lombardi: “He is a supersalesman, one of the finest salesmen there’s ever been. He has a knack for selling himself and his system and his ideas to football players. He’s able to do this because, first, he believes passionately in what he’s selling—in himself and his system. And, second, he’s a great teacher, both on the field and at the blackboard.” Lyndon Johnson: “I bought socks from him. Everybody did. Lyndon was such a salesman you couldn’t resist him.” “He was a sharp trader, and he knew how to get what he wanted.” Billy Graham: “His boss in the Fuller Brush Company: ‘Fact is, I had a time keeping up with him. Some weeks I couldn’t. He beat any salesman I had.’ He reveled in imparting to South Carolinians the genuine, if very recent, conviction that a Fuller brush was a necessity of life.” “Billy wound up the top Fuller Brush salesman in the two Carolinas that summer.” “He was once feted as America’s ‘Salesman of the Year.’ ” “Certainly the concept of conversion is not unusual in our society. Any good salesman knows that he must convert prospects to his product or his way of thinking. The business of advertising is to convert the buying public from one brand to another.” Exhorter charisma, as we see it in history, can actually take over the personality of the listener and make decisions for him. Martin Luther: “He dominated every circle he belonged to, and his intimates, as time passed, recognizing more and more his superior genius and capacity for leadership, fell naturally, whether older or younger, into the position of followers. To be sure, many were offended by him, and thought him arrogant and overbearing, but in most of those who knew him there was steadily growing affection and loyalty.” Brunel: “What most distinguished him was the force which drove him, so long as life lasted, to the utmost limit of his bent and which charged his personality with that mysterious magnetic power which so often discom-

175

fited his opponents and which drew lesser men to follow him.” Sukarno: “His attractive personality and his strong personal magnetism had made him a born leader of the masses...” “From his earliest years Sukarno appears to have possessed a tremendous ego. He tried to push himself to the foreground and dominated his friends, which earned him the nickname Djago (fighting cock).” “Sukarno’s greatest asset was his mesmerizing power over the people...” “The power personally vested in Sukarno flowed from his charisma...” Rasputin: “Rasputin did not practice hypnosis as such, did not put his subjects into hypnotic trances...Yet clearly he possessed the power to dominate, render his subject passive and relaxed, ready to surrender his will to the greater strength of Rasputin. If one chooses to term such a power hypnotism, in the broad sense of the word, then he was a hypnotist par excellence.” “The sister of one of Rasputin’s eventual assassins characterizes the mood of Russia: “Rasputin, Rasputin, Rasputin, it was like a refrain: his mistakes, his shocking personal conduct, his mysterious power. This power was tremendous; it was like dusk enveloping all our world eclipsing the sun. How could so pitiful a wretch throw so vast a shadow? It was inexplicable, maddening, almost incredible.” The Exhorter’s eyes are especially noticed. Martin Luther: “When I saw Martin in 1522, in his 41st year, he was moderately fleshy, so upright in carriage that he bent backward rather than forward, with face raised toward heaven, and with deep brown-black eyes, flashing and sparkling like a star, so that you could not easily bear their gaze.” “He was no dry-as-dust scholar as one was accustomed to see under the doctor’s beret, no shouting and hairsplitting sin-at-any-cost, but a vigorous, original personality; from whose bold face a pair of ‘falcon eyes’ shone upon opponents and onlookers.” Rasputin: “He had expressive eyes that seemed to see straight through you...and the [holy man] seemed to exercise a certain hypnotic hold over those who came near him.” “His face was thin and pale, but his eyes were his most extraordinary feature—they were very large and deep set, and so penetrating that they seemed to pierce through and through whoever met his gaze.” “He could make a most powerful impression upon his listeners, staring at them with bright steady eyes that seemed to read their very souls. Everybody who described him in later years agrees that it was the eyes that made the greatest impression, and it was claimed by some that he was able to make his pupils expand and contract at will...”

176


HYPNOTIC IDENTIFICATION. The Exhorter learns from the input of those who agree in a general way with his vision. In this way, subconscious Teacher thought in him becomes a composite of Teacher thought in the society to which he belongs. Brunel: “The public opinion which he respected was critical and well informed, possessing, in fact, his own standards.” Nikita Khrushchev: “He had a feeling for the masses. At work as individuals on the bench, they did not exist; they were automatons, and faulty and suspect automatons at that. As a class, seen from his office in the Kremlin, they were dangerous, to be subdued. But when they were in manageable groups, visited off-duty, clustered round him in factories, and drinking in his words, he drew strength from them and felt one with them.” Lord Fisher: “It is beyond question that Fisher’s insight into the problems of the Navy was largely derived from widespread consultation with all classes and ranks in the Service. His memory stored the grains of knowledge so acquired, and prolonged cogitation, aided by his own sure judgment, pieced them together.” Teacher strategy in the mind, working in cooperation with Perceiver analysis, forms unified theories. In the Exhorter as seen in history, Perceiver thought tends to be suppressed, and Teacher theorizing therefore operates under the tutelage of Facilitator ‘working memory.’ Contradictory ideas are seen then by the Exhorter as unified when all are held by some aspect of the group. Sukarno: “Sukarno...in 1926, attempted to convince his readers that it was both possible and feasible to unite the three major streams of thought in Indonesia: Islam, Marxism, and nationalism, into a harmonious whole, without having to suppress any of the ideologies as long as they did not disturb the harmonious order of the whole. Sukarno argued that after all these three major groups were striving for the same objective: the freedom of Indonesia...” F. D. Roosevelt: “He loved to juggle ideas, he hated to antagonize people, he was looking for proposals that would appeal to a wide variety of groups, whatever the lack of internal consistency.” Rasputin: “Rasputin was capable of reconciling attitudes and values that the Western mind might consider incompatible.” Nikita Khrushchev: “He was incapable of an allembracing and coherent design.” Almost hypnotically, the Exhorter fills himself with the totality of what the people are and think. Juan Peron, in exile: “Vandor suddenly turned to Peron and said, ‘Look, General, I understand how sad it must be for you to be here, so far away from the fatherland. ‘ ” “ ’My son,’ Peron replied, ‘I’m like an Indian fakir. Wherever I am at the moment, that is my country.’ ”

“There is more truth than hyperbole to the popular saying that ‘If Argentina were an orange, Peron would be the juice.’ ” Rasputin: “Cabalistically speaking Rasputin is a vessel like Pandora’s box, which contains all the vices, crimes and filth of the Russian people. Should the vessel be broken we will see its dreadful contents spill themselves across Russia.” Though the Exhorter talks ‘intelligently’ as he sells his vision, he remains rooted to Mercy Feeling and to external experiences. His actions—no matter what he says— begin to express the emotional standards of the group from which he has gathered his ideas. As part of this, brashness begins to develop aspects of politeness. Lyndon Johnson, after Kennedy’s assassination: “In the days that followed, he displayed an instinct for doing the proper thing, for uttering the appropriate word.” Drake: “Hearing that Venta Cruz was used by the ladies of Nombre de Dios as a hospital when it was their time to be confined, he hastened to assure them personally that no harm would befall them so long as he, Captain Drake, was in the town. ‘Surely never was a pirate so tender...’ ” “...he was far in advance of his age in his humanity and compassion.” Cecil Rhodes: “It was foreign to his nature when in ladies’ company to employ ambiguous or equivocal language, or any term of insinuation which might have the effect of embarrassing a delicate and refined mind. He was as a rule very shy, and I have often seen him blush like a boy when conversing with ladies when there was no occasion to be bashful.” The Exhorter’s words and humor express the feelings found in society. Bob Hope: “Hope and his writers elicited both soldier and civilian laughter from instances of simple, harebrained cowardice set against a climate of high seriousness, a stern military regime where ordinary men were being prepared for war. Hope’s exploitation of the soldier’s resentment and at himself as a victim of that environment, while arousing sympathy in the general audience...” In North Africa: “But he touched their particular reality, spoke their language, with lines like, ‘It’s so hot around here I took one look at a pup tent and it was panting,’ or, ‘Those guys out there are really tough! They don’t bother manicuring their nails...they just stick their hands under a rock and let the cobras bite off the cuticle.’ ” “His dumb wise guy, his reluctant hero, his bragging coward are all parts of the genus ‘wise fool,’ the oldest and most persistent comic type in American humor. When he brags about his courage, or his looks, or his sexual powers, or his brains, we laugh because we see our own braggadocio in him. When he takes a pratfall we know we’re in for the same thing...”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Lyndon Johnson: “His humor invariably was folksy, often involving himself or his family or some identifiable episode in his life.” Juan Peron, by a speechwriter: “Peron seemed in a trance in front of a crowd. He could divine what they were feeling and what they wanted. Once, during an antiYankee campaign, he had to give a speech and wanted to shift to a more positive line. Two hours beforehand, he asked me to give him some ideas on improving USArgentina relations. But when he went before the microphones, he delivered a completely opposite speech, attacking the United States. Afterward he walked over to me, shrugged his shoulders, and said: ‘Sorry, but it just came out differently. We’ll have to wait for another opportunity.’ He was like a medium.” The Exhorter actually feels what the people feel. F. D. Roosevelt: “His consummate ability to identify his own feelings with other people’s was, of course, an essential part of his political technique.” Lyndon Johnson: “He sympathized with the aspirations of ‘the folks’... ” Martin Luther: “He took his monastic vows after receiving his Master-of-arts. Though set apart by this vow for more than 15 years, he never lost his touch with human interests. Devout and zealous monk as he was, he was always more a man than a monk.” In particular, the Exhorter embodies in himself the emotional splits of society—Teacher strategy within him feels increasing joy as it begins to comprehend.1 Bing Crosby: “Professionally, Bing was an intelligent, witty, articulate, and enormously talented man. Privately, he was many selves.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He was many things—not clear, not simple, with drives and compulsions in a dozen different directions, with curiosity sending him from one field and experience to another, with imagination making it possible for him to identify himself, at least partly and temporarily, with widely different phenomena and people.” “His emotions, his intuitive understanding, his imagination, his moral and traditional bias, his sense of right and wrong—all entered into his thinking, and unless these flowed freely through his mind as he considered a subject, he was unlikely to come to any clear conclusion or even to a clear understanding.” Sukarno: “In my political ideas I am a nationalist, in my social ideas I am a socialist, in my spiritual life I am completely a theist; I believe in God with my entire being, and I desire to obey God in everything.” Rasputin: “The contradictions of his behavior stem less from hypocrisy than from solipsism, the belief that he alone in the universe was really real. He had a tremen1

The Facilitator understands the splits, and develops MBNI. The Exhorter absorbs them into his mind, and becomes a hypnotist.

177

dous sense of ego; anything he might do was right by definition simply because he wanted to do it; he was incapable of being at odds with himself. This is a trait of character that he shares with political demagogues, martyrs, fanatics, and founders of religions, a trait that can make great men or warped eccentrics.” In his emotional manipulation, the Exhorter brings out that aspect of his person which is relevant to the particular part of society with which he is currently interacting. Lyndon Johnson: “He unquestionably had a capacity for tireless striving and a thorough working knowledge of human nature. He knew how to get along with diverse types of people and, in the process, get ahead.” “In the confines of the cloakroom Johnson gained a reputation as the ‘suave compromiser.’ ” Compromise for the Facilitator is an average between significant opinions, in which ‘extreme outliers’ have been eliminated. For the Exhorter, it is a mosaic that is sufficiently vague to embody the ideas of divergent groupings, to which people can then hypnotically respond with approval. Lyndon Johnson: “After New England the crowds belonged to Johnson, and he was master, brother, friend, teacher, storyteller, man of the cloth, prosecutor, and your ‘umble servant as the mood and occasion demanded.” Bob Hope: “His character is alternately self-confident, self-effacing, impertinent and ingratiating. There is a careful balance between subtle jokes and buffoonery, and a wide range of joke types that would become an integral part of Hope’s versatile style.” Hyman Rickover: “Rickover knew how to tune his presentations to climates of the House and Senate.” Nikita Khrushchev: “His mind was essentially swift in reaction to exterior pressures and stimuli, and when the pressures and stimuli were contradictory, as frequently they were, his reactions were contradictory, too.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He was essentially adaptable to new circumstances, always quick to understand the changing needs and hopes of the people and to vary his action to meet changing situations. He learned to love people and they returned it.” “He was able to compartmentalize his life with ease.” “He learned to love people by trying to understand them and to find the common denominator between him and everyone with whom he had contact.” Sukarno: “Characteristically he seemingly had no difficulty in praising Lincoln in Washington, and lauding Lenin in Moscow, Sun Yat Sen in Peking, and Tito in Belgrade.” The Exhorter can be friends with widely differing elements. F. D. Roosevelt: “The variegated facets of the presidential job called for a multitude of different roles, and Roosevelt moved from part to part with ease and confidence. He was a man of many faces. In all these roles

178


Roosevelt gave an impression of directness and simplicity, and winning qualities these were.” Billy Graham: “ ’...he just has this great desire to be liked.’ Out of that same avidity for general approval, the impulse of his ministry has always tended toward the maximum adaptability. He remains deathlessly hopeful and cordial with all parties.” Lyndon Johnson: “A man who could pose with Henry Ford II [industrialist] holding up one arm while Walter Reuther [union leader] held up the other...” John F. Kennedy: “He refused to go along with the Democratic leadership if he felt they were wrong, and he voted with the Republicans if he felt they were right." “He wanted to be friendly with everyone who worked for him, and had a way of putting people at ease with his wit.” Martin Luther, to his elector: “I must comfort everybody and harm nobody, if I would be a true Christian.” Often, the Exhorter fights for unity. For him, unity means that society—the single, many-faceted entity from which he has gathered his multiple ideas—should not be split by intellectual differences. Drake: “There must be an end, he said, to the discords and quarreling between two factions; and all must realize that they were engaged on the same task, and must share the burdens.” Lyndon Johnson: “A conciliator by instinct and legislative training, Johnson also seized opportunities to emphasize the community of interests shared by management and labor.” Juan Peron: “Skills at putting and holding together coalitions composed of heterogeneous elements would become a hallmark of Juan Peron’s career.” Peter the Great: “Peter spent his evenings either visiting friends or entertaining himself, and liked being surrounded by a gay [merry] crowd. He did not like anything to break up these gatherings, and would not tolerate malicious gossip, caustic remarks, or brawling.” Billy Graham: “Billy is all the more settled that his ministry should be simply an aid to the churches and never become the basis of a new denomination. ‘I am determined,’ he says, ‘to make whatever contribution I can, in and through the Church as it now exists.’ ” Cecil Rhodes: “...he was inspired by a marvelous sense of the solidarity of humanity. He lived and thought and worked and fought—aye, it may be said that he died—for the unity of all races in South Africa, and it was to be a unity based not on the mere abstract or sentimental equality of the philosopher or philanthropist, but on the higher, deeper, and broader equality of rights, dependent upon equality of responsibility.” “All his life he applied his extraordinary brain power to the interests of the British Empire. His greatest wish was the unification of the Empire. He wanted it to remain the greatest in the world for an unlimited time.”

Sukarno: “...the ideal of one Indonesian nation, language and culture—for which Sukarno fought most of his life.” The Exhorter himself stands apart, and above the many divisions around him. De Lesseps, speaking of politics: “Desiring in freedom to integrate all the questions by which the parties are divided, I am not in a position to serve any one of them.” Juan Peron: “Peron had always viewed himself as a kind of secular pope. His concept of Holy Fatherhood required him to hold together the disparate elements of an unruly flock. He thought he should rarely, if ever, resort to infallible pronouncements, except in the vaguest of terms. This self-image encouraged him to be all things to all visitors and appear to express agreement with almost anything his followers told him. Since Peronism embraced the entire political spectrum, it would call for extraordinary feats of legerdemain to keep everybody happy.” F. D. Roosevelt: “In economics, a Keynesian solution involved an almost absolute commitment, and Roosevelt was not one to commit himself absolutely to any political or economic method.” Vince Lombardi: “I don’t think Vince was ever unfair to anyone—at least not consciously. He accepted people or rejected them strictly on the basis of their individuality. There were no colors or races or religions. There wasn’t a bigoted bone in his body.” The Exhorter becomes very comfortable speaking to crowds, for these represent society in its full totality. Billy Graham: “In recent years, Graham declares he has found that it has become far easier for him to talk to vast hosts of people than to individuals; he has come to feel comfortable, natural, only before crowds.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He developed the capacity to associate himself with great numbers of people...” Lyndon Johnson: “It became common for him to use the herd technique, a device that robbed others of their dignity. He would announce the appointment of several officials at one time, hold mass swearing-in ceremonies, call droves of congressmen to the East Room for briefings by several officials and pinch off questions by dismissing everyone.” Listeners feel that in the Exhorter they are unified. Ataturk: “To be in the same city with him was to know ecstatic psychological intoxication. The citizens of Ankara were united in a kind of worshipful brotherhood.” Churchill: “More and more the public was looking forward to the words of Winston, for though they always told in harshest truth where we stood, they also lifted our whole population.” Martin Luther: “His writings echo his experience as teacher and confessor in contact with men and women perplexed and terrified in a maze of popular usages and Church teachings and practices. To souls like these he

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement speaks with an intimate understanding of their problems. He was well suited for the task of consolation. The optimism of a vigorous personality that was bearing him through so many storms, must have made him a magnetic pole for distressed souls. Strong currents of devotional life flowed from him even in days when he was heaping invectives on his opponents in public prints and private letters.” Juan Peron: “I observed that [he] had the virtue of leaving his audience satisfied without promising them anything...” “Material benefits were not all that was at stake. For the first time a government was treating workers with respect instead of repression. They were beginning to feel like citizens who mattered, and they owed this psychic gratification to the colonel. Peron later referred to this stage of his career as the charismatic period.” Rasputin: “Mental discipline would never be his strong suit, any more than he would prove capable of sustaining a coherent framework of ideas. His talent lay elsewhere, in surges of intuition and healing power, and above all in his capacity to bring comfort and reassurance to others.” The populace wants the Exhorter as its leader.1 Of Martin Luther, by an opponent: “I have...everywhere found a great many adherents of Martin. The clergy’s love for the man is astonishing. They are flying to him in flocks, like jackdaws and starlings. They subscribe to his opinions, they applaud him, they bless him.” Drake: “One thing that Drake did not suffer from— and it was the usual bugbear of Naval commanders in those days—was a shortage of men. Indeed so great was his fame and reputation among sailors, that men flocked to be in a squadron under his command. It was reported in Spain that he could have manned at least 200 ships with volunteers.” Ataturk: “He was once again a bachelor with the kind of charisma that suggested the enormous virility longed for in a leader.” Horatio Nelson: “Nelson was the man to love.” Cecil Rhodes: “I do not know what the garrison would have done without him. His death at that time would have been a terrible blow to the besieged. I am sure they would have lost heart, and probably would have pressed for the surrender of the town. He did a great deal to inspire the people with confidence and to 1

Teacher strategy feels joy when it discovers order within diversity. Teacher analysis in the Exhorter is therefore highly gratified by this adulation—all of the various pieces in the external are finding their unity in him. Think of the pain he would suffer now if he were to switch to another mode of thought in which Teacher and Perceiver thinking worked together to generate a more permanent, internal order of understanding.

179

cheer them up. I remember one day, whilst driving from the Kimberly Club to the Sanitarium, where we were staying, remarking to the cabby, who was a colored man, that he appeared very cheerful, considering our precarious position. He laughed heartily, and replied, ‘No, sir, I know we are all right. The big ‘baas’ is happy, and whilst he is happy I know we have nothing to fear. I watch his face daily. We all do, and we will not worry whilst Mr. Rhodes laughs and smiles as he does at the present moment.’ This is an instance of the wonderful hold he had on the affections of the people and of the confidence they had in him.” “I felt that I could do anything for him and developed the strongest imaginable hero-worship for him.” Leader and followers coalesce finally in a mutual hypnotic bond. Juan Peron: “A prerequisite for political leadership is the formation of what he called the mass, the civilian equivalent of the general’s army, a citizenry not merely willing but ready and able to be led.” “No one who ever watched Peron perform in front of a mass audience could miss the symbiotic relationship between them.” “Juan Peron was a distinctly Argentine phenomenon, incomprehensible except in the context from which he emerged. Most misperceptions of him stem from a failure to grasp this truth. Indeed, the relationships between the man and his country often seemed symbiotic. It may not be far from the mark to suggest that Peron was Argentina and Argentina was Peron.” Bob Hope: “ ’The servicemen feel so abandoned,’ he said, ‘they’re so hungry, so desperate for a touch of home, a familiar face, that when they see Bob, a roar goes up, a surge of humanity moves forward, a mass of men cry out in love and friendship. There is something hysterical, religious, fanatical, and overwhelming about their fervor. It happens at every outpost, every camp, every station. And it inspires Bob and the troupe to perform almost beyond endurance. The trips are hell, but every year the same crew of technicians volunteer. They come back battered and beaten, but strangely uplifted. Bob, as you know, is not a religious man. But there is a spiritual, missionary quality to these Christmas trips which is strangely contagious. It has gotten to all the members of his family, and everyone who’s worked with him, which is why we have so many repeaters.’ ” Ataturk: “Indeed, when he arrived in [Istanbul] for the first time in eight years on 1 July 1927, it looked as though the city were being hit by a typhoon. The crowds pressed forward wave after wave to greet their hero. Istanbul had never seen anything like it. One of the city’s newspapers made an effort to calm the hysteria by arguing that Mustafa Kemal was not after all an immortal. The writer was, however, conveying his own ambivalence about the matter. ‘The Ghazi is a person like other persons. He is not a prophet or a superman, but the appear-

180


ance of such a person occurs very seldom in history. Such perform miracles.’ The Turkish people had found a new god to believe in. The charismatic, narcissistic leader and his followers had coalesced.” Lyndon Johnson: “He spoke of my Supreme Court, the State of my Union Address.” Martin Luther: “He once said, ‘I was born for my Germans and them I serve.’ ” Sukarno: “Undoubtedly Sukarno was a great orator. I saw him at his best, which was before he became President of the Republic of Indonesia, bewitching whole gatherings with his speeches...In front of the common people he was in his element.” “Sukarno obviously did not fancy becoming the tool of a military junta. He wanted power handed to him on a platter by popular acclamation.” “We had a short debate on the question of Marxism which I believed was incongruous with the religious Indonesian people. His only answer, which I still clearly remember, was that he knew that whatever he believed in, the people would believe in too. His vanity had already taken on such proportions, even then! He said, ‘Bung Abu, do you believe me that in an election where I will put my ideas at stake, that I will win the majority of the people to my side. I don’t need a party at all. The people, whatever party they belong to, will follow me, because I am Sukarno, their real leader.’ ” “He delighted and awed his people with his charismatic speaking talents and linguistic virtuosity; with the brazen way in which he took the great nations of the world to task, his tightrope acts in international politics and with his amatory exploits. Sukarno the great actor, the great poseur, acted out with gusto the roles of great sufferer, clown, hero, and high priest of the Indonesian revolution to the sound of loud applause.” Rasputin: “...when repentant women confessed their sins to him, he took the whole burden of their guilt upon himself. Then in order to test the fullness of their repentance he would invite them to take baths with him and wash him.” “[These women] combed his hair and beard, and were even known to trim his fingernails and toenails, devoutly preserving the parings.” Every aspect of society sees in the Exhorter what it wants to see. Juan Peron: “Peron had incredible success in his use of a political mirror. As one witness described it, ‘People visiting Puerta de Hierro would often stop by my apartment afterward. Many of them had diametrically opposing views, but every one of them would tell me how Peron agreed with them. It was very confusing to my wife.’ ” Cecil Rhodes: “Mr. Rhodes was an exceptional judge of human nature, and had the faculty of facing the most hostile deputations and turbulent meetings and saying

‘No’ in his own way to every demand for redress, and yet of sending everyone present home pleased with himself.” Rasputin: “He had the rare capacity to love and leave women without making them feel rejected.” The Exhorter leader is swept to success by the popular support of the people. Lord Fisher: “Later on, Fisher would never have secured the reforms he wanted had he not obtained the support of the Press and Parliament.” De Lesseps: “But the enterprises of Ferdinand de Lesseps, as Charles had told him, were not like others. In the last analysis they were sustained not by the cool assessment of technicians, nor by the common sense of shareholders, but by the emotional response to Lesseps himself.” Nothing happens unless he, the Exhorter, approves it—and he approves what is desired by the people. What a lovely, magical world! Billy Mitchell: “I am practically the only one that can bring about a betterment of our national defense at this time.” De Lesseps, famous after his success with the Suez Canal: “Hardly a project of any kind was considered practicable unless Ferdinand de Lesseps had at least cast his eye over it; or its sponsor had been received and encouraged by him. He was a kind of arbiter for all new schemes.” Sukarno: “By 1960 the structure of guided democracy [meaning no limits on himself] was completed and Sukarno after a long and tortuous journey which began in the 1920s had finally achieved his ambition and, as he strongly believed, his destiny, of becoming the great leader of the people: the pivot around which the whole of Indonesian life revolved.” The Exhorter himself now begins to concentrate on maintaining this position. Bing Crosby: “He was a man who, owing to his superb, God-given talent, never had to struggle (connive, yes, but not struggle) to reach the top of his profession.” Lyndon Johnson: “Lyndon used to talk a great deal about his father and the underdog. He doesn’t talk that way any more. He doesn’t seem to care for anything any more except power.” Juan Peron: “He did not follow any ideology, but instead set a strategy that had as its aim the capture of political power.” “The pursuit of power seemed to spur him to greater heights than its exercise.” The Exhorter becomes absolute leader, yet he is not a dictator—he embodies the desires of those around him, and is anxious to retain their approval. Juan Peron: “It is true that he would often close his eyes to brutalities committed by others in his name, and that from time to time he would indulge in inflammatory rhetoric. But he never had the slightest inclination to make violent action

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement a centerpiece of his political philosophy in the manner of Mussolini or Hitler.” Cecil Rhodes: “Rhodes seized the psychological moment, and said words to the following effect:—’I have been painted very black, and have been represented to you as the embodiment of everything that is bad. The worst acts and the most evil designs have been imputed to me; but, gentlemen, I can assure you, although I have my faults, I am incapable of such things.’ He spoke these words with a gravity and solemnity which left an extraordinary impression on every member of his audience.” F. D. Roosevelt: “This quality of his being one with the people, of having no artificial or natural barriers between him and them, made it possible for him to be a leader without ever being or thinking of being a dictator.” Churchill: “He didn’t seem to care too much what people said of him so long as they kept on using him.” The Exhorter uses the divisions in society to further his purposes—he plays with them and adjusts them. F. D. Roosevelt: “In contrast with later periods, Roosevelt’s main job in 1933 and 1934 was not to prod Congress into action, but to ride the congressional whirlwind by disarming the extremists, by seeking unity among the blocs, and by using every presidential weapon of persuasion and power.” “His method through most of his career was to keep open alternative lines of action, to shift from one line to another as conditions demanded, to protect his route to the rear in case he wanted to make a sudden retreat—to hide his real intentions.” “To sum up Roosevelt’s role in the war, I would say that he was the catalytic agent through whose efforts chaotic forces were brought to a point where they could be harnessed creatively. He was a creative and energizing agent rather than a careful, direct-line administrator.” Juan Peron: “The constituent elements of the Peronist movement were constantly competing with one another, encouraged to do so by Peron, who carefully imposed a sense of insecurity upon them as a control mechanism.” Peter the Great: “...the procedure Peter adopted in order to reorganize society and the administration. He accepted the existing systems without trying to put them on any new principles; he merely adjusted and combined the various systems in a different way. He abolished nothing, but modified the laws to make them conform with the new requirements of state. The new combinations may have given the new order an original aspect, but for all that it was based on old forms.” It is hard to distinguish between what is done for society and what is done for the Exhorter himself. Hyman Rickover: “[Mack] had seen Rickover in action before Congress and had been impressed. ‘He gave them attention, but not flattery,’ Mack recalled. ‘He never did anything improper, and he did not lie. But sometimes it was

181

hard to differentiate between what he had done for the Navy and what he had done for Rickover.’ ” F. D. Roosevelt: “Before the war, he was captive to his habit of mediating among pressures rather than reshaping them, of responding eclectically to all the people around him, of balancing warring groups and leaders against one another, of improvising with brilliance and gusto. Impatient of theory, insatiably curious about people and their ideas, sensitively attuned to the play of forces around him, he lacked that burning and almost fanatic conviction that great leadership demands.” “ ’Nothing is more dangerous in wartime,’ Churchill said (possibly referring to Roosevelt), ‘than to live in the temperamental atmosphere of a Gallop poll, always feeling one’s pulse and taking one’s temperature...There is only one duty, only one safe course, and that is to try to be right and not to fear to do or say what you believe to be right.’ ” A new division forms in society, based on reaction to the Exhorter leader. Juan Peron: “He has marked Argentina as no one else has, forcing his fellow citizens to define themselves according to their attitudes toward him while remaining ever enigmatic and constantly defying convention.” “...Argentine society, ever prone to divisiveness, would find for itself a new dichotomy, defined by one’s attitude toward Juan Domingo Peron.” “Some called him a saint, other believed him to be the devil incarnate. He viewed himself as transcending good and evil.” De Lesseps: “He was so clever at propaganda that he came close, in that context, to being a knave; but whatever he undertook was in the service of his vision, and there can be no doubt that it shone out of him for those with eyes to see. Nothing else can explain his capacity for inspiring personal devotion, not only in good times but the more so in bad; not only among his own class and kind, but among polyglot workers on the isthmus and the gamut of Europeans of every persuasion. The same quality goes some way to explain the unreasoning hatred which he inspired in some people, who reacted to the same quality in the opposite way.” Hyman Rickover: “The duel between Rickover and Roth [who crossed him unintentionally] foreshadowed the emergence of ‘two navies.’ While Roth was at Portsmouth, for example, any of his ideas or observations about nuclear submarines could not be transmitted from one navy to the other, because of the barrier between him and Rickover. In the Navy’s first nuclear decade, such barriers divided individuals. In the next decade the barriers would divide the US Navy.” F. D. Roosevelt, during his first campaign for reelection: “Never before in all our history have these forces been so united against one candidate as they stand today.

182


They are unanimous in their hate for me—and I welcome their hatred.” Hypnotic identification is hard to oppose; unity in the opposition may in fact depend upon the Exhorter continuing in power. Juan Peron, going temporarily into exile: “Peron told a Peruvian journalist that the Lonardi government would endure for only eighteen months. His prediction was far off the mark. The anti-Peronist opposition had long been able to use hatred of a common enemy to paper over deep divisions. With the man who united them now thousands of kilometers away [in Panama], the coalition burst its main seam much sooner than [Peron] reckoned.”

THE PARANORMAL. We have looked at the Exhorter’s eyes and their hypnotic power; there are hints that in other areas as well his abilities can extend into the paranormal. Some books, for instance, speak of telepathy. Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal said, ‘I knew my mother had died,’ and he related a telepathic dream he had had during the night. He and his mother were walking in green fields, when a sudden torrent swept his mother away.” Rasputin: “He had a strange apprehension of the future of the dynasty and the old regime that went beyond ordinary intuition.” The Exhorter’s body—the ‘container’ for this person of great energy—appears to react to his state of mind. In particular, energy and enthusiasm on his part appear to ward off illness. Horatio Nelson: “...when bored or disappointed, Nelson’s mental depression often reflected itself in his physical health.” “...plunged into gloom and plagued by ailments if he was kept out of things...” “His digestion was poor, he complained of pains in his chest, he was often convinced that he suffered from some heart complaint, he could not bear cold weather. It is possible to argue, even from his own words, that perhaps he was something of a hypochondriac, and that some of his ills were induced by mental strife, for certainly his aches and pains did seem to disappear miraculously or be forgotten when a decision had been made, or he had committed himself to action.” “...Lord Nelson, who foresaw every bad consequence from the inactive mode of proceeding owed his bad health more to chagrin than to any other cause.” Lyndon Johnson: “Wirtz was aware that Johnson’s body reacted to the state of his mind. When he was depressed, his sinuses bothered him more than usual; when he was nervous, a skin rash appeared.” Friends blamed his heart attack on criticism: “A sensitive and delicate man...He had been deeply hurt, compounded both of exasperation and sorrow, at the criticisms made so often of him by the advanced liberal Democrats, who have accused him of undue cooperation

with the President...He has found it increasingly hard to bear the sense of alienation from some in the extreme liberal wing...This situation has borne very heavily, almost crushingly, upon him.” Sukarno: “Psychologically he started to go rapidly downhill. He became listless and moody; his depressions became worse and he began to suffer from severe attacks of malaria which also weakened him physically.” Cecil Rhodes: “His whole soul was rapt in his work; in fact, he had no time to be ill, and therefore sickness could not get a hold on him.” Not only does the Exhorter’s own body respond to his state of mind, but he appears able also to bring healing to the bodies of others. Lord Fisher was attracted to the sick: “He was particularly sympathetic in an unostentatious way with people in distress, especially when they were ill.” Juan Peron, similarly: “...he did have a peculiar attitude toward doctors and medicine. Peron always fancied himself an expert in the healing arts. He insisted again and again that if he had not entered military service, he would have followed in the footsteps of his physiciangrandfather.” Sukarno: “His grandparents—at least so Sukarno tells us—believed he had supernatural powers and he was made to lick the bodies of sick villagers who, to his own amazement, were often cured quickly.” Rasputin: “There are remarkable instances of his working successful cures.” When the tsarina’s best friend was injured and given up for dead, Rasputin healed her: “ ’She’ll recover but will always be a cripple.’ Rasputin proceeded to stagger into the next room, where he fainted. When he came round he felt very weak and had broken out into a heavy sweat.” Another individual described his experience: “[He was sick and] lay on a bed and Rasputin bent over him: ‘I felt a power enter into me sending a warm current through my body. At the same time I was overcome by a general lethargy; my body grew stiff. I tried to talk but my tongue no longer obeyed me and I gradually passed into a kind of sleep, as if I had been given a powerful narcotic. I would only see Rasputin’s eyes shining before me, sending forth two phosphorescent rays which melted into a great luminous circle that drew closer and then fell back again... ‘ ” Drake used this energy on himself: “...it soon proved that Drake’s wound was not serious, and his immense vitality and courage soon had him on his feet again.”

POLARIZING SOCIETY. The Exhorter, we saw, has an under-developed subconscious Perceiver strategy. Of course, Perceiver thought is not empty—in the absence of dependable ‘axioms’ it fills itself with rationalized or copied Mercy experiences.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement It then uses Perceiver thought to process those experiences—society is divided by the Exhorter person therefore into ‘us’ versus ‘them,’ friends or enemies. Lyndon Johnson: “Shortly after he took office, heads of foreign governments realized that Johnson was evaluating them entirely in terms of their country’s power and the degree to which they supported his policy in Southeast Asia.” Sukarno: “...he rejected the generally accepted division of the world into a Capitalist, Non-aligned, and Communist bloc and instead superimposed on the international world scene the bipolar division between the Old Established and New Emerging Forces.” “According to sources close to the President at the time, he began to show definite signs of megalomania; the various assassination attempts had left their mark and stories fed to him by some of the Palace clique and the Communists about supposed rightist plots helped to create in his mind the idea that the world was against him.” Hyman Rickover: “He was a man who knew his priorities, who knew what his country needed, who knew his enemies—and her enemies.” Of Ataturk, by a psychologist who attempted to analyze his behavior: “Persons with a narcissistic personality organization lack the capacity for grief as we know it. They are incapable of having appropriate feelings of sadness and regret, for in their attempt to maintain their grandiose selves they keep up the illusion that they have no need of the representation (preserved memory) of the person lost through death.” “The narcissistic person, like Mustafa Kemal, typically exhibits this sort of reaction: assessing his valued objects, he repairs them when necessary in order to make them idealized extensions of himself (so they can minister to his needs). If he senses that they are separated from him, he can still use them as adorers. In addition, he transfers devalued aspects of his own self to a target of which he is always aware about which he develops a tendency toward paranoid ideation.” “Mustafa Kemal’s psychological need to split apart his followers, adorers, and enemies and to influence the immediate environment to fit his psychological makeup did indeed effect a split in the real world.” The Exhorter loves crisis—he is most contented when he can fight against ‘them.’ Churchill: “He was happiest when he had something to fight.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He enjoyed fighting as governor of New York: ‘I am in one continuous glorious fight with the Republican legislative leaders,’ he wrote a friend.” Because conflict is rooted in subconscious Perceiver strategy, divisions in the external for the Exhorter define ‘good’ and ‘evil.’ Rasputin: “His attitude to his enemies was identical to that of his most fervent supporters...It was a simple matter of the confrontation of good and evil...”

183

The Exhorter identifies emotionally with all of the segments of his society—he thus resonates with both ‘us’ and ‘good,’ and with ‘them’ and ‘bad.’ Billy Mitchell: “His sister Ruth, who was very close to him, remembered that Willie was so moved when he spoke the words ‘America’ or ‘the United States’ [identifying with ‘good’] that his voice changed, became hesitant, with ‘a shy...painful warmth.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “ ’Life,’ he once said, ‘is a constant fight against stupidity’; and in his wearing down [identifying with ‘evil’] of those who opposed him, in his fight against stupidity, there would be one particular target: the admirals.” The Exhorter’s fight against the enemy is thus an externalization of his own internal personal war against ‘evil’—he will get rid of the ‘evil’ within, he feels, only as he eliminates it in the outside world. Drake: “From the moment that he had, as it were, declared a ‘personal war’ against Philip II, he consciously set himself against the largest empire that the world had ever known. He inflicted more damage upon it than whole nations or large armies ever managed to do.” “Drake had seen with his own eyes the massacre of his friends and countrymen. He saw that a Spaniard’s word meant less than the air which voiced it, or the paper upon which it was written. Whatever his father may earlier have taught him about that Antichrist who supposedly dwelled in Rome—but whose principal servant was the king of Spain—it would seem that from now on Drake equated Spain with the Devil. His hatred was implacable, and he was a man who under no circumstance was prepared to forgive an injury. His outlook was Old Testament, not Christian: ‘An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth!’ ” Martin Luther: “Theological ideas always took a concrete personality in his mind; again and again in his life he strove with theological error in corporeal form as with the Archfiend himself. This rage flamed all the hotter when he heard what he believed to be error defended by the mouth of an opponent or read the written and printed attacks of living men on positions which he held as sacred.” Churchill: “You ask what is our policy? I say it is to wage war by land, sea, and air—war with all our might and all the strength God has given us—and to wage war against a monstrous tyranny never surpassed in the dark and lamentable catalogues of human crime. That is our policy.” Horatio Nelson: “Nelson was on one occasion to adjure one of his young midshipmen to ‘hate a Frenchman as you do the devil...’ ” Expansion of ‘us’ and reduction of ‘them,’ in the external, brings salvation not only internally to the Exhorter, but also externally to the world with which he is mutually

184


hypnotically bonded.1 Juan Peron, attacking the church: “Peron presented his view of the philosophical aspect of the dispute. He asserted that the state had a legitimate interest in the spiritual well-being of its citizens. ‘The souls of individuals taken together constitute the common soul of our people,’ he intoned.” Hyman Rickover: “Through a political chemistry that is very hard to document but can be strongly sensed, many Congressmen came to think that they had helped Rickover build the world’s first nuclear-powered submarine. They felt they had been part of the process that gave not just money but encouragement—and perhaps even guidance—to a man who would be out of the Navy if it had not been for them. Congress admired Rickover’s image, his style, his apparent honesty, and especially his assaults against what vaguely was ‘the system.’ ” De Lesseps, aiming to improve the lot of Egyptians as a byproduct of the canal: “This vision of a renascent land of Goshen was a potent factor in his imagination. He saw it as something almost as important as the canal itself, a spiritual symbol which would confer material benefits upon humanity.” “Ferdinand discovered Lepere’s paper on the Canal des Deux Mers, a long memorandum prepared for Napoleon...It fired Ferdinand’s imagination, burning deep. He saw the canal not in terms of politics or commerce, still less as personal gain. His was a spiritual concept, a dedication, an immortality. Remembering his father and looking at those around him, he had need of such a concept, in the same way that through the kindling of faith the soul may become aware of ‘salvation’ as experience rather than mere belief.” Lord Fisher: “If you are a gunnery man, you must believe and teach that the world must be saved by gunnery, and will only be saved by gunnery. If you are a torpedo man, you must lecture and teach the same thing about torpedoes. But be in earnest, terribly in earnest. The man who doubts, or who is half-hearted, never does anything for himself or his country. You are missionaries; show the earnestness—if need be, the fanaticism of missionaries.” Billy Mitchell, promoting American air power: “He seemed to have a message for the American people, and was practicing it with the fervor of an evangelist.” Martin Luther: “Before long he was the most powerful influence for righteousness in town and university, as he continued to be to the end of his life.”

1

‘Them’ can be eliminated either by making it an aspect of a multi-faceted mosaic of ‘us,’ or else by ignoring it and pretending that it does not exist. We will see that the Exhorter uses both methods. The mental progression in the latter case is as follows: Mercy thought ‘closes up’ to ‘them’; Exhorter thought then ‘ignores’ and ‘disappears’; Contributor analysis ultimately ‘attacks and destroys.’

Removal of someone from ‘us’ to ‘them,’ in the external, in contrast is linked to that person’s internal damnation. Drake: “He had the Chaplain brought forward and padlocked by the leg to one of the hatches, then he summoned the whole ship’s company and passed judgment in the following resounding terms: ‘Francis Fletcher, I do here excommunicate thee out of the Church of God and from all the benefits and graces thereof, and I denounce thee to the Devil and all his angels.’ ” The more the Exhorter is opposed by ‘them,’ the more likely it is, he feels, that he is a force for ‘good.’ Hyman Rickover: “He never would abandon the anticontractor attitude that he acquired in the Electrical Section, an attitude that always would be reciprocated. ‘All industry disliked him,’ Whitney remembered. ‘He loved to make enemies.’ ” “Rickover has many enemies...” Martin Luther: “Who knows whether God has called and awakened me for this? Let them fear Him and beware lest they despise God in me...I do not say I am a prophet, but I do say they have all the greater reason to fear I am one, the more they despise me and esteem themselves.” “If I am not a prophet I am at any rate sure the word of God is with me and not with them, for I always have the Bible on my side, they only their own doctrine. It is on this account I have the courage to fear them so little, much as they despise and persecute me.” The more the Exhorter opposes external ‘evil,’ the more likely it is that people will see this ‘evil’ for what it is. Lyndon Johnson: “At one time he made a proposition to reporters: ‘You-all know a good bit about the Republicans in Congress,’ he declared, ‘and there must be at least a few of them that you think deserve to be defeated. Give me some names and either Hubert or I will try to get into their districts in the next few days and talk against them.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “Wherever the Navy was on any issue, Rickover almost inevitably was 180 degrees away. He never publicly stated that he did this deliberately; nor is he known to have remarked privately that he had opposed merely for the sake of opposing. But an analysis of his actions—and, particularly, of his Congressional testimony—leads inescapably to the conclusion that Rickover’s strategy was based almost entirely on his need to convince the money-dispensers in Congress that he was on their side—against the ‘bureaucracy’—regardless of the issue.” Martin Luther: “It was evidently his deliberate intention to give the German people courage to break with Rome by pouring scorn and contempt upon the papacy.” Here also, in this ‘spiritual warfare,’ the Exhorter is optimistic—’good,’ in the external world of experience, will eventually win over ‘evil.’ De Lesseps: “He expected to meet friends rather than enemies, yet was always

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement sword in hand, ready to defend a personal faith: that men are fundamentally good, that good prevails over evil, that therefore war at last will yield to peace.” “...a particular phrase which I had often heard him use: ‘The one thing which is certain is that good prevails over evil.’ ” Lord Fisher: “He had a firm belief in Divine intervention in the affairs of this life; if he had doubts about justice in this world, he had none about matters being evened out in the next: ‘The Lord God of recompense will surely requite’ was the thought with which he was wont to comfort himself, drawing from it almost Davidian consolation.”

AN ‘IN-GROUP.’ Exhorters as they appear in history are generally leaders of large social groupings. They identify hypnotically with their group; they define it as ‘us,’ and they maintain an attitude of confrontation towards outsiders. The resulting conflict creates an emotional focus which ensures that outsiders are also a part of their system. Of course, no Exhorter is born as the leader of a group; to begin with, he must identify with someone else’s group—his character as the ‘upwards snob’ in fact pushes him in this direction. Lyndon Johnson: “Johnson was a most unusual Congressional clerk, for he asked ‘endlessly varied’ questions that were focused on a single point: ‘Who has the power and how is it exercised?’ ” “As Chairman of the Texas Advisory Board of the NYA, Wirtz soon found himself in frequent meetings with young Johnson to discuss plans and projects. Before long he was flattered to discover that Johnson had adopted him as a ‘political daddy,’ to promote Johnson’s future, just as the young man had adopted Wright Patman, Sam Rayburn, and Maury Maverick as his Washington daddies.” Ataturk: “Until Gallipoli Mustafa Kemal’s psychological makeup had often led him to seek out people he could idealize, those who, in turn, would admire him so greatly that the cohesiveness of his inflated self-concept could remain intact. People not inclined to offer him instant acclaim found themselves faced with an extremely irritated man. Prior to being swept into military exploits at the age of thirty-four, he had consistently beaten on any door in the hope that its opening would provide the adulation he so desperately needed and sought. The following he had succeeded in attracting was limited mostly to women. In return for their compliance with his need for their admiration, he endowed them with impossible virtues.” “One wonders why Mustafa Kemal once more sought out Mehmed VI in view of his intellectual awareness of the sultan’s inability to be effective. Mehmed VI was the only sultan the Ottomans had, and, as is the case of a child, there is only one father, good or bad. Apparently,

185

Mustafa Kemal was trying to ‘create’ in him strength enough to lead his defeated nation, to protect the democratic parliament and, perhaps above all else, to offer Mustafa Kemal himself the opportunity to repair the nation.” For the Exhorter, membership in someone else’s group is a stage up the ladder. Lyndon Johnson: “While almost all other members of Congress were content to gain power through the usual process of committee seniority, Lyndon Johnson was too impatient to wait the years required. Instead, he based his quicker reach for power on the device of the ‘political Daddy,’ that he perfected.” Juan Peron: “He knew how to choose. He knew precisely where and with whom to position himself [so as to gain personal advantage].” Sukarno, meeting those who had suffered resisting the Japanese during the war: “...that day during the meeting of Sukarno [safe in exile] and General Sudirman [in charge of the resistance], the love and sympathy of the people were more on the side of General Sudirman, but Sukarno nearly stole the show by his seeming gesture of affection and the touching emotion he displayed. At that moment, he identified himself with the heroic figure of the General...I must admit that Sukarno was indeed a man who could adjust himself to all kinds of situations, and come out a winner.” As soon as the Exhorter can, though, he will form his own ‘in-group.’ The basic qualification for membership in this ‘group’ is not necessarily skill, but that an individual fully and unequivocally become part of the Exhorter’s ‘us.’ Billy Graham: “He was just a tall jaunty young man with a loose careless way about him, and he always had a large group of fellows around him, everywhere he went.” Lyndon Johnson: “He soon was part of a gang centered on himself. Lyndon gravitated toward boys who were loud, brash, and aggressive like himself.” Sukarno: “When Sukarno wanted to play football everybody had to play and when he started a stamp collection it became the rage of the village.” Ataturk: “When under stress in the past, he had looked to others, in real life as well as in fantasy, to restore his grandiose image of himself. Now his grandiose self was newly made cohesive. There was no superior being from whom glory could be expected—he must look for it in himself. He was, in fact, to become a savior, and his destiny as such would bring into complete congruence his own concept of himself and the perception others would have of him.” “We know that as an adult Ataturk took the center of any stage and regarded his followers as extensions of himself, and it would appear that he had this proclivity even as a youngster.” “Arif had become familiar with the contours of every hill and valley over which they fought, and the location

186


of each waterhole. This made him invaluable to Mustafa Kemal, but his prime service to the commander in chief was again being his ‘twin brother’...giving Mustafa Kemal the psychological reassurance he always needed. He used Arif to retain his grandiose cohesiveness by seeing his reflection in his ‘twin’ and by projecting onto him his unwanted impulses.” “He treated Arif as though he were a twin brother, pouring out to him his hopes and fears with very little restraint. Each man kept a revolver on his person at all times, and one would guard the other as he slept. Arif was a combination of friend and bodyguard.” “Corinne’s assessment of him was prophetic and brimming with praise. At one of her soirees attended by Mustafa Kemal, she was at the piano when he happened to leave the room. To the surprise of the gathering, she stopped playing and turned to her guests, asking them if they recognized the man who had just left. ‘He is Mustafa Kemal,’ she announced, ‘He will become a great man, and one renowned not only in Turkey, but throughout the world.’ Such awed devotion, which he had seen in the eyes of Hildegard and Miti upon his recent visit to Sofia, could not satisfy his hunger for general acclaim.” Bob Hope: “Wherever he goes, the whole board of directors ambles right along with him. They not only do all the things that the directors of any company normally do, but in addition they have been trained to laugh in the right places. ‘Oh, that Hope! He kills us,’ the directors say in chorus, laughing fit to kill and slapping their thighs. ‘That’s our boy over there making funnies. Yes, it is! That’s our boy!’ In public, Hope looks like a parade. Even when he goes to the gentleman’s retiring room he looks like a platoon. He is constantly surrounded with busy, worried and preoccupied people, with briefcases, papers and knitted brows.” Rasputin: “A coarse, down-to-earth, and fun-loving man, a heavy drinker to boot, [Komissarov, his new bodyguard] delighted Rasputin from the start. When first introduced to him, Rasputin put up an elaborate smokescreen of unctuousness and pious talk. Komissarov listened for only a few minutes before blowing it away once and for all, interrupting the holy man brutally by saying: ‘Stop the holiness, talk sense and have a drink.’ ” The Exhorter knows how to surround himself with excellent people; they are not always the most senior in rank. Bob Hope: “He needed the best new writers he could find, and ferreted out a group of gag writers that soon were to be known as Hope’s Army...” “Hope found himself leaning on his new friends for support, and they and Cooley formed the nucleus of an ‘in’ group that would remain intimate with Hope for forty years.” Billy Mitchell: “Mitchell surrounded himself with a group of veterans...”

Churchill: “Mr. Churchill always, and at once, knew when he was in the presence of an expert. The few times he was taken in, he was caught in errors of his own, never in a misjudgment of the skills of others.” Lord Fisher: “Fisher did not hesitate to call together a Committee of Captains and Commanders, but mainly of Commanders, to advise him! This caused considerable heart-burnings, and some of the Captains who were not on the Committee felt themselves aggrieved; for it was brought home to them, for the first time, that the brains which were to be useful to the Commander-in-Chief were not of necessity to be found in the heads of the most senior of the officers.” Members of the Exhorter’s group may be told that they can use him as a stage in their own advancement— after all, this is what he did at the beginning. Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal talked openly of his views as he drank. Meeting with his friends and drinking with them, he continued to tell them what he would do if he were in power and to what offices he would assign them. They asked him what position he had reserved for himself, the job of sultan? He replied that he would be greater than the sultan.” Advancement of members, however, is generally far from the Exhorter’s mind; he desires rather the adoration of those who are close to him. Ataturk: “In his fantasies he was the reigning figure. He was the hero of adventures to come and a savior of the troubled country. In reality, he gathered others around him who appeared to be his admirers and to be his extensions.” “Fikriye made Mustafa Kemal the object of her hero worship. Her chief aim in life was to please him. When she took over the work of keeping the little station building clean and its occupants fed and cleanly dressed, he was pleased to find someone who adored him uncritically.” “Mustafa Kemal was more comfortable with Ismet and felt he could control him more effectively.” Rasputin: “...now there are millions of wasps who believe that in matters of the soul we must all be trusted friends, a small group perhaps but of one mind while they are many but scattered and their rage shall have no power but the spirit of truth is with us...” Bob Hope: “Hope was bitterly disappointed (at one pan by the critics). Hershfield, however, recognized Hope’s talent and sympathetically tried to bolster his wounded feelings.” Juan Peron: “Fully aware of the mediocrity of those with whom he chose to surround himself, he nonetheless permitted them to deify him with mindless adulation.” The ‘in-group’ becomes a ‘band of brothers’ with the Exhorter at the center. At least, that’s how it appears to others—we’ll see later that the reality can be a little different. Drake: “...the enterprise upon which they were bound called for the same kind of unity that had be-

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement longed to Drake’s ‘band of brothers’ in the old days off the Spanish Main.” Hyman Rickover: “While he was complaining to Congress about the way the U. S. Navy interfered in the work of his small, dedicated band of brothers...” Horatio Nelson, of his victory at the Nile: “Nelson summed up what had been the second essential of his success, ‘I had the happiness to command a Band of Brothers.’ ” “In the great cabin of Elephant there was now assembled something akin to the first band of brothers.” “As well as explaining his tactics, Nelson was also engaged in something just as important, the creation of a new band of brothers.” Bob Hope: “His platoon of writers, who spent more time with him than his family...” Juan Peron, in exile: “A new inner circle began to take shape around him...” Rasputin: “He was content to be the center of a tight circle of devout disciples.” Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal was at the center of everything that evening.” The Exhorter needs the members of his ‘in-group,’ he cannot stand being by himself; there can be strong hypnotic identification. It’s of course because he prefers an auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling, and this can be maintained, in a state that is comfortable for him, only if the outside environment is controlled. Juan Peron: “The relationship between Juan and Eva Peron formed the bedrock upon which rested the latter’s reputation as the most powerful woman in the contemporary world. The president trusted her. He regarded human nature with great cynicism and felt a particular unease toward any Peronist with leadership capabilities. But Evita was in a category of her own. Her influence derived totally from him, to such an extent that she could never threaten his authority nor compete with him. He may have been oversimplifying when he stated that ‘Eva Peron is a product of mine,’ but it was this attitude that permitted him to view with equanimity the political heights to which she scaled.” Ataturk, of those whom he did not choose: “They failed to recognize what Mustafa Kemal knew, albeit unconsciously, that, by placing Ismet ahead of them, he acknowledged the congeniality of Ismet’s personality and affirmed his doubts that any of the other three could function unthreateningly as an extension of himself.” Bob Hope: “Actually, those same writers expected to be awakened in the middle of the night by Hope, they sweated for him, they got ulcers for him, they waited for Christmas presents from him, they idolized him.” Johnson, by Moyer: “Johnson looked on everyone as an extension, a possibility of himself. I even wondered often myself—was I his young protégé, did he look on me as sort of his son, a version of his own youth again, or was I just another pair of hands and feet to him?”

187

Bing Crosby: “He had the talent and desire, but someone else would have to furnish the initiative and persistence, for these qualities were alien to his nature. He required someone to chart a well-defined course for him and to accompany him every step of the way, prodding, pushing, sometimes dragging him despite himself. Someone had to share the blame or criticism with him, had to take the fall with him if he didn’t succeed. Bing wouldn’t accept responsibility for his own failures.” Of Vince Lombardi, by Max, the club clown: “I could tell when Vince really didn’t want to be mean, when he wanted a way out of a situation. I gave him the way out.” Drake: “Drake was always loved by the men that served with him; he was brave without any shadow of doubt, and brilliant in his capacity as sailor; but it would be hard to maintain that he was invariably ‘honest.’ ” There is of course also the possibility for true friendship. Cecil Rhodes: “Sir Charles Metcalfe was his best and most intimate friend. Theirs was indeed a friendship in the true sense of the word: a mutual respect and affection awakened whilst they were fellow-students at Oxford, which deepened as the years went on, and lasted until his death in his forty-ninth year. Sir Charles probably knew his friend better than anybody. He had made a thorough study of his character, could tell almost to a nicety what would please or displease him, how he would act under certain circumstances, and what his views were on almost any subject, because Rhodes had absolute confidence in him and freely opened his mind to him.” Brunel: “Amid the troubles and disappointments which beset him during 1832 it was delightful of an evening to be able to put them aside for a while and to relax in such congenial surroundings and among such charming companions.” Martin Luther: “His chief relaxation he always found in social intercourse. Particularly when depressed, as he often was, he sought comfort and relief in the society of his friends, and was continually prescribing the same remedy for like depression in others.” Vince Lombardi: “Individually, I don’t think we were a match for several other teams, but, combined, we beat them.” Lord Fisher, conceiving the idea of a battleship with a group of smaller ships supporting it—a metaphor of the Exhorter and his loyal supporters: “[At Admiralty House] the idea first saw light that a ship was no longer a selfcontained unit, completely equipped in itself for both attack and defense; but that the unit had become a cluster of vessels, comprising the battleship for offense with her guns, together with small craft accompanying her, both for attack with torpedoes and for defense of the ship from the torpedoes of the enemy.” At times, there can be a ‘group’ of experts, along with a separate ‘in-group’ of subordinates—these are the ‘guys’

188


with whom the Exhorter can relax.1 Ataturk: “A closer look at the way in which Mustafa Kemal’s splitting mechanism was reflected in party politics suggests the existence of an even further split — the division of his ‘good’ followers into two groups. One group was composed of Ismet and others who seriously addressed themselves to state affairs and with whom Mustafa Kemal behaved as a shrewd revolutionary politician bent on transforming the Turkish nation in accordance with the highest principles. The other group was made up of uncritical personal friends (many of whom he had known in Salonika), cronies with whom he could find easy gratification, act out his regressed wishes, and defend himself against his intense object need—that is, his search for substitutes for the ever gratifying, good mother.” “He was able to handle contradictions in his life by splitting off what was eccentric and personal from the serious business of the day.” “With such cronies, his ‘twins,’ he would display great nostalgia for the old days, singing the songs of their common childhood, eating the foods he had enjoyed in Salonika. Such regression permitted him to get in touch with, or ‘visit’ unconsciously, the idealized mother. This behavior was performed in the service of gathering strength from his fusion with the idealized mother so that he could be strong enough to perform his national responsibilities as an idealized father.” Billy Graham also appeared to create a group of cronies distinct from his colleagues: “Although he has unquestionable physical charm and is good-looking by any standard, he is primarily a man’s man. All his close personal friends [professional colleagues] are men.” “Billy never could stand to be alone. He thrives on being among people [presumably a wider group of cronies].” Peter the Great, similarly: “Peter spent his evenings either visiting friends [colleagues] or entertaining himself, and liked being surrounded by a gay crowd [a wider group].” Bing Crosby had cronies, but not real colleagues: “I don’t think Bing had any real friends—cronies, yes, but not real friends.” The Exhorter’s two ‘in-groups’ can coexist, or in contrast may be kept quite separate. Ataturk on his part kept the groups distinct: “Even when he became president, he continued to surround himself with rough cronies as well as with statesmen or scholars, adapting himself to the expectations of each group, and keeping them apart.”

1

We might have expected these two ‘in-groups’: the energetic Exhorter, we stated, can work very hard, but he also loves parties. In many cases, work and play combine—but not always. Sometimes they are maintained as separate external entities which are integrated only in the Exhorter’s mind.

Vince Lombardi, similarly: “He doesn’t believe in socializing with people who work for him, and I can see why. We spend so much time together, he must get sick of us.” Churchill in contrast worked with similar people, but altered their role in response to the context: “He is wonderful company right after a speech [as people around him are co-opted into an ‘in-group’ of cronies] (he’s hell when he’s on the way) [they now are part of an ‘in-group’ of experts].” The Exhorter’s actions can depend upon which ‘ingroup’ is currently active. Of Horatio Nelson, by the Duke of Wellington: “Lord Nelson was, in different circumstances, two quite different men. I only saw him once in my life and for, perhaps, an hour. It was soon after I returned from India. I went to the Colonial Office in Downing Street, and there I was shown the little waiting room on the right hand, where I found, also waiting to see the Secretary of State, a gentleman whom from his likeness to his pictures and the loss of an arm I immediately recognized as Lord Nelson. He could not know who I was, but he entered at once into conversation with me, if I can call it conversation, for it was almost all on his side, and in, really a style so vain and silly as to surprise and almost disgust me.” “I suppose that something I happened to say may have made him guess that I was somebody, and he went out of the room for a moment, I have no doubt to ask the office-keeper who I was; for when he came back he was altogether a different man, both in manner and in matter. All that I had thought a charlatan style had vanished, and he talked of the state of the country, and of the aspect and probabilities of affairs on the Continent with a good sense, and a knowledge of subjects both at home and abroad that surprised me equally, and more agreeably, than the first part of our interview had done. In fact he talked like an officer and a statesman.” “The Secretary of State kept us long waiting, and certainly for the last half or three quarters of an hour I don’t know that I ever had a conversation that interested me more. Now, if the Secretary of State had been punctual, and admitted Lord Nelson in the first quarter of an hour, I should have had the same impression of a light and trivial character that other people had. But luckily I saw enough to be satisfied that he was really a very superior man. Certainly, a more sudden and complete a metamorphosis I never saw.” Lyndon Johnson: “Like Johnson, Baker divided senators into ‘Whales’ and ‘Minnows,’ and he treated each group accordingly.”

THE EXHORTER ‘DISAPPEARS’ PEOPLE. When some member of the ‘in-group’ lets the Exhorter down, then he may find himself ‘disappeared’—in the Exhorter’s eyes, he no longer exists. It can happen to

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement those who are no longer useful. Ataturk: “He invested in whatever line he adopted the same amount of energy as long as he thought that what he currently espoused would benefit him and his cause. He treated those around him in the same manner, accepting them when they served his purpose and dropping them for others, often very different, who might be more useful to him.” “He could be personally close to a man, but he was always able to split his allegiances and turn away from a former confidant when this served his interests in both the real and psychological senses.” “Mustafa Kemal’s personality makeup made it easy for him to rid himself of former associates without significant emotional travail or feelings of guilt.” Bing Crosby: “He was a user, and an insidious one, for he didn’t seem to bear the distinctive marks of a user. When he no longer had a use for people or a need for them, he discarded them, apparently without emotions like remorse. Intellectually, he knew better. Intellectually, he would reach inside himself for the proper emotional response, which was always suppressed beyond his grasp, and he always came up empty-handed.” “If someone helped him along the way during the times in his life when he genuinely needed help, no gratitude was shown. If someone was injured by his actions, the injury was not acknowledged and no apology was offered. If someone was left behind, he or she ceased to exist in Bing’s mind. He never looked back, and it looked as if he just didn’t give a damn.” Juan Peron: “By now Bebe could no longer claim to be Peron’s heir. His enemies circulated rumors that he had been ‘burned’ in Ciudad Trujillo, an expression denoting a loss of favor with [Peron].” Sukarno: “Sukarno, who from the early 1960s onwards had distanced himself from his old comrades in arms...” Bob Hope was offered a huge contract by Texaco if he would fire his old staff and start again: “As expected, there was some bitterness. How could Hope break up the old gang? Hope reasoned, ‘It had to be done, because I thought that, after 25 years, it was time to get a fresh format, some new ideas, a new style. ‘ ” The Exhorter can easily ‘disappear’ those who move from ‘us’ to ‘them.’ Juan Peron: “The officers who are not with us don’t interest us because they are not elements we need for the work to which we have pledged ourselves.” Ataturk, of Arif who attempted to assassinate him, and was then hung: “It was a terrible death for Arif, who had been faithful to Mustafa Kemal throughout all the hazards of the struggle against the Greeks and who had shared intimately in the Ghazi’s life. After Arif’s execution, Mustafa Kemal never again mentioned his name. Arif had become a ‘bad object’ for the Ghazi, and quite

189

simply he was no more, even in the memory of the man he had served.” “Ali Fuat...explained that he had had no need to take a position opposing Mustafa Kemal, but he had been forced into it. Mustafa Kemal himself related the incident leading to the rift in his ‘Great Speech’ of 1927, hearing that Ali Fuat had arrived in Ankara from Konya, he invited him to dinner at Cankaya, but when Ali Fuat did not appear, he concluded that the missing guest had become an enemy. Ali Fuat told Aydemir that he would have gone to the dinner gladly, but he never received the invitation. Ismet had intercepted it.” Martin Luther: “I have often humbled myself for more than ten years, and used the best language, but have only increased their wrath...Now, however, because they are obdurate and have determined to do nothing good, but only evil, so that there is no longer any hope, I will hereafter heap curses and maledictions upon the villains until I go to my grave, and no good word shall they hear from me again. I will toll them to their tombs with my thunder and lightning.” Hyman Rickover: “While Roth was at Portsmouth, for example, any of his ideas or observations about nuclear submarines would not be transmitted from one navy [nuclear] to the other [conventional], because of the barrier between him and Rickover.” “One of the secretaries who talked about her boss said she still respected him and still remembered happy moments in NRB. ‘I had ten years that were most rewarding,’ she said. ‘But the last nine months, when Admiral Rickover suddenly took a violent dislike to me, were awful. When I left, they took up a collection—to which they would not let him contribute. ‘ ” Sukarno: “Indonesia’s confrontation with Malaysia was condemned by the United Nations, which accepted the new state as a member in November 1964. Angered by the attitude of the United Nations, Sukarno in a fit of rage withdrew Indonesia from the world body in January 1965.” De Lesseps: “In all probability Lesseps now decided that, once quite sure that Said would stand by him under even the most adverse circumstances, he would press on with the canal in defiance of the rest of the world.” In England: “...the diplomats cared nothing for business nor for free-trade neither. Their concern was with peace and war. Ignoring them, Lesseps began a tour of the Provinces where, at a series of meetings organized and attended by the chief trading interests in each district, he whipped up something approaching enthusiasm for the canal.” After being criticized by Palmerston: “He had of course intended, when the time came to open the lists, that England should take up a large block of shares, proportionate to her maritime ascendancy. Now he resolved to consummate the union of the seas without her aid,

190


financial or otherwise. Alone if need be, he would drive his ditch against the greatest power in the world...” When a bond issue was turned down: “So six Deputies have by their attitude prevented me from going forward, from marching with you to the conquest by France of the Isthmus of Panama! We shall pass over the obstacle. Together we shall go to this second victory. We shall issue the necessary 600 million...The dogs bark: the caravan passes.” Surprisingly, the Exhorter may also ‘disappear’ those who try to move from one group of ‘us’ to another.1 Ataturk: “Neither Arif nor Mustafa Kemal understood the unconscious mechanism of ‘twinship.’ Arif mistook his being cast aside, which was a function of Mustafa Kemal’s narcissistic personality, as a personal affront. Having been one of Mustafa Kemal’s cronies, a member of the inner circle with whom the leader relaxed, Arif expected to become a pasha. Such a promotion would have confused the boundaries Mustafa Kemal maintained between his cronies and his collaborators on national affairs.” “Once, at a ball in Istanbul, a middle-aged man tried to curry favor with him by openly offering him a young woman. Any such undignified behavior in public angered him, in spite of his sometimes indiscreet behavior while among his cronies. He railed against the heavy makeup the young woman was wearing and proceeded to give her one of his famous ‘examinations,’ demanding in front of the entire gathering that she name the cosmetic preparations on her cheeks and lips. The poor girl fainted, and Mustafa Kemal then dismissed her and her sponsor.” “He was always watchful about giving favors to anyone related to him, although he honored long-lasting connections with faithful friends from his Salonika days such as Nuri.” The Exhorter can ‘disappear’ wives who try to restrict him. Sukarno: “Sukarno’s attempt in his autobiography to whitewash his romance...has caused some derisive replies from other Indonesians: ‘In his autobiography Sukarno is a real hypocrite when he remarks: “To me she was just a pretty child” and further on, “to stop the aching loneliness.” When I read this part of the book to a couple of friends they all exploded into loud laughter. Imagine,

1

The Exhorter who ‘disappears’ individuals obviously breaks external order, and this degrades Teacher pleasure. Why not rather re-package individuals as part of ‘them,’ oppose the new enemies, and in this way continue to include the persons? Or, in this case, accept the transfer from one group to another? The reason is that Perceiver strategy, as part of object recognition, notices when individuals appear repeatedly in certain roles. It classifies the results, and this freezes the links between these and other Mercy-interpreted experiences. The Exhorter finds it much easier to ignore the persons than to alter the links.

Sukarno trying to stop his so-called “aching loneliness” with a “fatherly feeling” towards a pretty girl. One of my friends said rather crudely: “What he really felt was an ache in his loins.” ’ ” “Inggit, who for some time had suspected—and with cause—that her husband was playing around with various secretaries and was a frequent visitor to geisha houses, finally put her foot down. One night when Sukarno returned home from one of his escapades Inggit made a scene and threw a cup at him, hitting him on the forehead...Finally Inggit agreed to a divorce and went back to her hometown of Bandung. Now the coast was clear for Sukarno to marry Fatmawati...” “One beautiful warm day we were driving Sukarno and Fatmawati back to Djakarta. Every time we saw a pretty woman or girl on the street he would say, ‘Look how pretty that one is, I bet she is not yet twenty,’ or ‘What a mouth, what a bosom.’ I told him smilingly if he wanted so badly to look at girls, why should he look that far because on his right and on his left were the prettiest girls in the world. Sukarno didn’t appreciate the remark, he looked a little crestfallen. Fatmawati said with a teasing smile but seriously enough: ‘Bung Abu, you know [Sukarno]. He never knows what he really wants. He wants to have everything. Yesterday he married an older, experienced woman, today he marries me, an ignorant virgin, God knows what he wants tomorrow.’ ” Bing Crosby: “It didn’t take long for his new bride to figure out the running order: it was Bing first, golf second, and his new bride a distant third. That was bad enough, but when she began running sixth, behind his buddies, booze, and gambling, Dixie pulled hard on his reins for the first time and found that they weren’t attached. Even if they had been, though, it would have been like trying to rein a mule. His firm resolve to make good and prove the local scoffers wrong had withered with the realization that the burden of proof lay squarely on him and that it was easier to shrug the burden off than to carry it.” Ataturk: “Like many husbands unhappy at home, Mustafa Kemal began to stay away more and more from the house in Cankaya, spending an increasing amount of time with his cronies, either playing poker or devoting himself to serious political matters. He was in the habit of talking familiarly with the soldiers who guarded the house, joking with them and watching them wrestle as though he were himself a soldier among them in the barracks. One night as he was engaged in his usual raillery with them, the scolding voice of Latife was heard. She addressed him as Kemal and told him to come in at once and to stop demeaning himself by being familiar with his men. That episode was the last straw for him.” Bob Hope: “...Louise (the girl he lived with for years, then dumped when he married Dolores)...”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Martin Luther: “In advising Philip of Hesse to take a second wife, he was moved not by personal considerations, but by a mistaken regard, at first for the spiritual welfare of the landgrave, and afterward for the public good. His concern for the conscience of the landgrave and for the salvation of his soul blinded him to other evils of far greater consequence.” Horatio Nelson, living with his mistress, and getting a letter from his wife: “My dear Husband: It is some time since I have written to you; the silence you have imposed is more than My affection will allow me and in this instance I hope you will forgive me in not obeying you. One thing I omitted in My letter of July, which I now have to offer for you accommodation a comfortable warm House. Do, my Dear Husband, let us live together, I can never be happy until such an event takes place. I assure you again I have but one wish in the world. To please you. Let everything be buried in oblivion; it will pass away like a dream. I can only now entreat you to believe I am, most sincerely and affectionately, Your wife, Frances H. Nelson.” “The letter was sent back to Fanny, the cruelest gesture of Nelson’s life, endorsed, ‘Opened by mistake by Lord Nelson, but not read’ and it was signed, ‘A. Davison [his clerk].’ ” Wishing to live with his mistress: “...if God, as he imagined he might, removed the ‘impediment’ [Fanny] as a wife...” The Exhorter may be tempted, however, to keep the comfort of his wife. Horatio Nelson, when first moving in with his mistress: “Thus Nelson, the dynamic, impatient leader of men who often talked of the boldest actions being the wisest was in his private affairs incapable of decisive action. He let things drift between his wife and his mistress, hoping that it would be decided for him.” Brunel: “For one whose ambition is to distinguish himself in the eyes of the public, such freedom is almost indispensable—but, on the other hand, in sickness or disappointment, how delightful to have a companion whose sympathy one is sure of possessing!” Rasputin: “He had the gift of making women happy when he was with them, and the still greater gift of soothing away complaints when he moved on.” The Exhorter may ‘disappear’ those who seem to be free of the need to acknowledge him. Juan Peron: “The successes Argentina’s foreign policy achieved during the first half of Peron’s first term must be credited in large part to the work of Foreign Minister Juan Bramuglia, one of the most capable members of the administration...Bramuglia’s ouster was one of a series that would claim as victims most of the truly capable people in the administration as Peron replaced the best and the brightest of his associates with individuals of dubious ability or character.”

191

Sukarno: “Sukarno was able to impose a pseudopolitical stability on the country by forcing the political factions to kowtow to his ideas and by eliminating those who did not comply.” Ataturk: “He believed he was a unique man above all others and endowed with the right to assert his will. He saw others in two categories—those who were his admirers and followers and those who were not and who therefore had no existence at all as far as he was concerned.” “...it was decided to launch the attack early in the morning on 26 August. When some objections to that date were raised, the Ghazi flared up, declaring that ‘Those who don’t have trust should resign. I take all responsibility on myself.’ ” “As Mustafa Kemal basked in the adoration of his followers, he may have been aware of having detractors, but his personality organization made it possible for him to hold them in such contempt that they ceased to exist for him. We can safely assume that he kept the illusion— which was justified to a considerable extent by reality— that he was loved and venerated by everyone of importance. Therefore, he did not consciously feel threatened by the hatred of religious nobodies.” Lyndon Johnson: “Johnson is an extraordinary man, and he goes to extraordinary lengths to convert people, and if not, to neutralize them.” “Doris Fleeson, the astute Washington columnist who had studied Johnson over the Senate years, noted that he ‘keeps books on his helpers and hinderers rather too openly and at first hand.’ Johnson’s book of grievances, which he carried in his head, had a large section for certain Kennedy aides.” “Johnson had special contempt for Schlesinger and was planning unique humiliation for him. [He gave him a position as adviser, then nothing to do—for four months, after which he resigned.]” Bing Crosby: “He had the habit of ‘disappearing’ people whom he used in the process of taking a short cut, or who saw behind his screen. They suddenly ceased to exist in his mind. It was as simple and complex as that.” The Exhorter—so charismatic and manipulative himself—may ‘disappear’ those who do not have a similarly forceful manner.1 Cecil Rhodes: “He seemed to think it a weakness in a man to be overcome by his feelings.” “To those who failed, or who had not sufficient confidence in themselves to overcome difficulties that might present themselves, he never gave a second chance, and they immediately passed out of his life...”

1

The Exhorter is often hypnotically tied into his environment. This implies that events around him must be strong if they are to influence him. But individuals who succumb to his hypnotic charisma are weak. Thus, they are not noticed.

192


Rasputin: “Rasputin always respected the direct approach, and had more than a little scorn for anyone fool enough to be taken in by him.” “The woman continued to talk with him, asking him why his disciples treated him like a holy man, calling him father. His reply was most revealing: ‘Ask those fools for yourself,’ he said. If they were prepared to take him for what he was not, he was not the man to discourage them.” Ataturk: “His character was such that he had a tendency to feel contempt for the weak.” “Prior to the departure of the Ottoman party for Germany, Mustafa Kemal was granted an audience with the heir apparent, who was then in his fifties. During this, their first meeting, Vahideddin, a somnolent man with sloping shoulders, did little more than raise his eyelids to acknowledge the introduction...He concluded that Vahideddin was a stupid man, and with such a man destined to become sultan the empire’s prospects were bleak.” “Once the two were in the train together en route to Germany, things took a turn for the better. Prince Vahideddin told Mustafa Kemal that he had heard about his military career and his successes at Gallipoli. He was honored to have Mustafa Kemal as his traveling companion and considered himself to be one of his greatest admirers. Thereupon, Mustafa Kemal reversed his judgment of Vahideddin. He could readily overlook any deficiency in a declared admirer, and he devoted himself to awakening whatever latent leadership ability there might be in Vahideddin. He wanted to be able to idealize the future sultan and be an extension of him.” The Exhorter, finally, may ‘disappear’ those who don’t succeed—to be around them no longer makes him feel formidable. Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal had little patience with anyone who failed. Failures were not acceptable extensions of his grandiose self.” Bing Crosby: “As a parent, he strove for and demanded perfection and agonized that he didn’t get it. To some of his seven children, his expectations were bewildering. It was as if their father envisioned a Platonic master pattern for the perfect child that was known only to him, but to which they had to conform. Worse yet, at least for his first four sons, the master pattern wasn’t even made known to them until after they had apparently not measured up to it. Then it was too late. Bing’s first four sons were publicly ‘disappeared,’ and his only daughter, Mary, was dangerously close to the same fate at the time of Bing’s death.” Bob Hope: “...they sweated for him, they got ulcers for him, they waited for Christmas presents from him, they idolized him. In those days there was always about an even dozen gag writers but not always the same dozen. They were replaced when they lost their freshness.”

Hyman Rickover: “Rickover and his own key staff members worked continually: days, nights and weekends merged into simply long and then longer ‘days.’ Those who could not keep up the pace, physically or mentally, were shifted out of the Electrical Section.” The Exhorter can fear that others in turn will ‘disappear’ him. F. D. Roosevelt: “ ’Everyone wants to have the sense of belonging, of being on the inside,’ he learned, and ‘no one wants to be left out.’ ” Lyndon Johnson: “He never wanted to be left out of anything.” “An attendant at National Security Council sessions remembered Johnson’s agonizing periods of silence while Kennedy restricted his questioning to his special advisers; Johnson sat with ‘his fingers licked and working together until sometimes the knuckles were white.’ And frequently, Johnson believed he was being sent on busywork errands so that he could not attend critical meetings.” Ataturk: “Suspicious moods often overtook Mustafa Kemal...” Billy Mitchell: “Arnold also thought he detected in Mitchell ‘an undercurrent of angry impatience,’ though it was not yet visible in public. Arnold thought Mitchell overlooked the possibility that most Americans lacked the capacity to grasp his theories of air power. Mitchell also seemed to think that resistance to his ideas was the result of a conspiracy.” Peter the Great: “Sometimes Peter would lose his temper, and would withdraw extremely upset to the ladies’ half of the ship. Whenever this happened he had guards posted at the gangways with instructions that nobody was to leave until he had returned. Until Catherine had succeeded in calming him, and he had had a nap, the guests remained in their places drinking and getting bored.” Sukarno: “He was highly indignant when he was not selected to play soccer for the school, although as one Dutch commentator dryly remarks: Sukarno does not say if he really could play the game well enough.” At the end Sukarno in fact was ‘disappeared’: “...direct action against Sukarno would be politically dangerous. The Army therefore confined Sukarno to his house in Bogor which was appropriately called...the Cream Palace of the Holy Bima. There the former President was only allowed to dream. The house was strictly guarded to prevent Sukarno from escaping...” The Exhorter who is religious may be afraid that ‘God’ will ‘disappear’ him. Billy Graham: “As he began to prosper in later years, he came to be inordinately haunted by the story of Samson—anointed at birth as a Nazarite to be ‘used mightily of the Lord,’ eventually violating the chastities of that consecration, whereupon the blessing and the power were instantly removed from him; it became an allegory of what, through doubt or vainglory, might

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement happen to him—says Graham. ‘It’s been almost an obsession with me.’ ” If the Exhorter is ‘disappeared’ by others, he may attempt to turn the tables. Juan Peron: “A deprecatory term attached to the colonel’s supporters: descamisados, or shirtless ones (proper [residents of Buenos Aires] would not be caught dead without a jacket and tie, even on the warmest of summer days). Peron seized the word like a gift from heaven, and it became a standard to which he rallied the workers of Argentina. Henceforth his followers would proudly proclaim themselves descamisados as they marched into battle against the oligarchy and other enemies, both domestic and foreign.” “He did not care what ‘proper’ people thought of him. This trait appears at first blush incongruous in a political figure. Yet in part it may have fortified the popularity he enjoyed among Argentina’s have-nots, who resented the scorn directed at them by the oligarchs and their middle-class allies, and applauded when Peron thumbed his nose at them.” Aging and in exile: “For sixteen years the various occupants of the Casa Rosada [Argentine government] had treated Peron as a nonperson. This had permitted him to obstruct the government with the formidable resources at his disposal and at the same time to remain wrapped in a mystique which time and distance enhanced.” Drake: “His life had never been easy, and he was to continue to learn things the hard way. By the time that he came back from the sorrowful voyage to San Juan de Ulua in 1568 he would have learned two invaluable lessons. The first was, never trust an enemy, and the second was summarized centuries later by a dying Italian bandit:—’Thumb on the blade, strike upwards, and strike first.’ ”

T WO KINDS OF EMOTION. The Exhorter, we stated, is sensitive to feelings. There are two kinds of emotion—feelings from Mercy strategy, and emotions from Teacher analysis. The Exhorter as seen in history is involved primarily with feeling from Mercy thought. Churchill: “In religion, I acted in accordance with my feelings [Mercy thought] without troubling to square such conduct with the conclusions of thought [Perceiver analysis, which triggers Teacher thought]. I could not feel that the Supreme Creator who gave us our minds as well as our souls would be offended if they did not always run smoothly together in double harness [MBNI Feeling with MBNI Thinking].” Bing Crosby: “When he no longer had a use for people or a need for them, he discarded them, apparently without emotions like remorse. Intellectually, he knew better. Intellectually [with Perceiver analysis], he would reach inside himself for the proper emotional response [this would be Teacher emotion], which was always sup-

193

pressed beyond his grasp, and he always came up emptyhanded.” Bob Hope: “Every place I go I tell what’s in my heart [Mercy Feeling] and in my head [Perceiver Thinking].” Rasputin: “Rasputin distinguished between two kinds of counsel, ‘advice’ and ‘things seen in the night.’ Presumably the former was the product of his conscious meditations [Mercy thought], the latter the result of flashes of insight [Perceiver analysis triggering Teacher iNtuition] acquired at other times, when asleep, daydreaming, and so on.” The Exhorter, it appears, can control both sources of emotion. Juan Peron: “He speaks with vivacity and energy, with no care as to style or words. Sometimes he’s violent, but then calms himself and laughs loudly.” Vince Lombardi: “I always felt that Lombardi controlled his emotions, that he calculated them. I’m not saying he wasn’t sincere—but he knew how and when to use his emotions.” Churchill: “His control over thought and feeling and the precision of his language are amazing.” “Winston never said anything unkind about Chamberlain though I know there were many times when it was nothing but nobility of self-control that kept Churchill from exploding and foaming...” Bing Crosby: “He was a proud young Irishman with athletic ability, but he wasn’t physical and he was very slow to anger.” “...the myth of his imperturbable calm...” Martin Luther: “One of the extraordinary things about Luther was the way he could detach himself from the conflict even when it had grown hottest, and could teach and preach and write as if all were serene.” Lyndon Johnson in debates: “Lyndon’s forte...was to pounce on a weak point in the opponents’ argument and go after it ‘ruthlessly’ with dripping ridicule and jibes, all of which he delivered calmly.” There are hints that this control involves concentration. Bob Hope: “He was there, in the middle of it all, keeping right on rehearsing various acts impervious to the uproar, as concentrated as a Yogi...” Because of an ability to control his emotions, the Exhorter is sometimes able to hide his feelings. Brunel: “His cross-examination before the Commons Committee occupied eleven days during the greater part of which counsel for the opposition endeavored with all their subtle art to rattle him and to make him contradict himself or betray ignorance. Few witnesses have ever been subjected to such a protracted and exhausting intellectual duel. Yet he never flagged and never gave a point away... ‘His knowledge of the country surveyed by him was marvelously great...He was rapid in thought, clear in his language, and never said too much or lost his presence of mind. I do not remember ever having enjoyed so great an intellectual treat as that of listening to Brunel’s examina-

194


tion.’ Knowing Brunel’s passionate temperament and the nonsensical and provocative arguments of opposition witnesses and counsel, we can but marvel at his selfcontrol, at the impenetrability of that mask behind which he had learned to conceal his feelings.” Bing Crosby: “If someone helped him along the way during the times in his life when he genuinely needed help, no gratitude was shown. If someone was injured by his actions, the injury was not acknowledged and no apology was offered.” “When he no longer had a use for people or a need for them, he discarded them, apparently without emotions like remorse.” Lord Fisher: “That ‘vacant’ expression remained with Fisher all his life. Whenever during a conversation he was analyzing or digesting a remark, his lips parted slightly and his face assumed an expression of complete vacuity which was most disconcerting to anyone who wished to gather information as to how the remarks were affecting him.” Juan Peron: “In a passionate country, he aroused emotions of volcanic intensity in others, but very seldom felt deeply himself.” “There was something refreshingly different about the earthy, unpretentious way he talked. Yet this capacity to attract coexisted with a need to keep people at a discreet distance.”

‘TEASING’ OTHERS. The Exhorter can use his emotional sensitivity to tease others.1 Drake, awaiting the rescue boats after plundering the Spanish: “When the men in the pinnaces looked up and saw their captain bounding down the shore towards them—ragged, disheveled and salt-stained—and with him only three men out of all those who had gone on the venture against the treasure train, their hearts fell. Drake’s wry humor did not fail him. He acted as if he was downcast, and, when taken aboard one of the pinnaces and asked how things had gone, replied laconically: ‘Well.’ The crew knew that this was his stoic way of accepting every disaster. And then, fishing his hand inside his torn jacket, he drew out a large gold ring. ‘Our voyage is made,’ he said.” Lord Fisher: “Another incident caused amusement. While at sea the Fleet ‘wheeled,’ a small Cruiser being the pivot-ship. The maneuver was not carried out well—there were several new Captains in the ships—so a signal was made to the cruiser pivot-ship, ‘Maneuver well executed.’ Since the pivot-ship had to take no action at all beyond reducing speed, the remainder of the Fleet drew their 1

Humor is a mental reaction to some sudden deflation of emotional intensity. When another is a close friend, emotion is high. When he is temporarily ‘disappeared,’ emotion drops radically. This generates humor.

own conclusions as to what the signal was intended to convey. This is another good example of Fisher’s methods of reproof, which rebuked and at the same time removed any soreness by causing laughter.” Billy Graham and his wife Ruth, before marriage: “ ’They used to tease each other all the time back then,’ says his sister Jean, ‘almost fiercely sometimes.’ ” Bob Hope: “It was the concept of the gag which he had liked so much, its sharp poke at traditional values.” “He’s shrewd. I don’t think there’s anyone in Hollywood his equal at weighing the possibilities of a joke.” Cecil Rhodes: “He delighted in chaffing [the chiefs]. His face would beam all over when he thought he had the best of an argument and had them in a corner.” “He was very fond of teasing, and that day he certainly was in a teasing mood. [He discussed in front of Jourdan how much he would leave him in his will.] I felt horribly uncomfortable whilst all this was going on, and I did think he might have done it differently; but he seemed to enjoy my embarrassment immensely.” “...I showed the note to Mr. Rhodes, who laughed heartily and said, ‘This is very good; I must chaff B—; he was fairly taken in’—another merry chuckle. ‘This is great fun. How he was taken in. I must remember this; I must chaff him.’ It always afforded him the greatest amusement when one of his friends was scored off, and he would chuckle and chaff him for days afterwards.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He teased Churchill unmercifully, but that was a sign of his being ‘in the family.’ It was Roosevelt’s habit to indulge in friendly teasing bouts, and he expected to get back as good as he gave.” The Exhorter’s teasing may include aspects of manipulation, hypnotic identification, polarization, even genuine ‘disappearing’—and be quite cruel. Martin Luther was always happy when his actions upset others: “Luther’s marriage raised a great hue and cry. The union of a renegade monk with an escaped nun, violating as it did their own personal vows, and ecclesiastical and civil law as well, delighted Luther. The more his enemies raged against him, the more he loved to provoke them. Though he would do nothing his conscience disapproved, he was glad enough when his deeds offended those opposed to him.” “In 1535 the papal legate came to Germany for political reasons and could not restrain his curiosity to see Luther. In preparation for the interview Luther put on his best clothes and had his hair dressed with unusual care, informing the surprised barber that he wished to look as young as possible that Vergerio might think, ‘The devil! If Luther has made so much trouble while still young, what will he do when he gets old?’ To the barber’s protest that he would offend the legate, he replied, ‘That is just what I want to do. They have offended us enough, and you must deal thus with serpents and foxes.’ ”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Juan Peron: “As a common practice Peron would mispronounce the names of people with whom he was displeased as a way of deprecating them.” “Both Cornicelli [an Argentine emissary] and Peron had their dialogue taped on separate recorders. They agreed to keep the meeting a secret. Cornicelli lived up to his part of the deal. In return for his good faith he would achieve a perverse notoriety when Peron, in his inimitable style of ridicule, began to talk about his visit from a certain ‘Colonel Vermicelli.’ ” Rasputin: “Rasputin, who took a positive delight in inventive turns of speech, was always fond of creating nicknames for friends and associates...” The Exhorter can certainly defend himself against heckling, or vicious teasing from others. Churchill: “He hated to have heckling interfered with because he was so good at giving it back. On one occasion he got a big laugh when a heckler became so entangled in his attempted abuse that he could only splutter and before the expletives could be arranged for delivery, Churchill had flung at him: ‘My friend should not develop more indignation than he can contain!’ And the same evening (Churchill was cultivating a not very successful mustache at this time and quickly abandoned it), a shrill and striking woman rose and shouted, ‘I don’t like your ideas OR your mustache!’ To which Winston had this to send back: ‘Madame, pray do not distress yourself. You are unlikely to come into contact with either one.’ ” “Hitler afforded huge emotional gratification to Churchill by being such a comical, spluttering, screaming ape.” Billy Graham: “He particularly delighted in engaging with hecklers; as in the jail at Tampa, it sharpened his mind.” Bob Hope: “They incorporated ideas Bob had been waiting to try, like using George and Toots as audience hecklers.” Martin Luther: “He became one of the most powerful and resourceful disputants of the day, and always recognized with gratitude the value of the training he had enjoyed in debating.” Lyndon Johnson: “One way or another, LBJ usually found a way to silence campaign heckling, sometimes through ridicule, often through humor.” John F. Kennedy: “He could take as well as give ribbing.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He is highly intelligent, quickwitted, and he can both receive and give a good thrust.” “He liked to outwit the reporters in fast repartee.” “At his last press conference in Washington the repartee raced from Canadian relations to the new peace organization to New York politics to Yalta to night baseball; the President was as quick, humorous, and deft as ever.” The recipients of the Exhorter’s own teasing, or heckling, may themselves not fare as well. Bob Hope:

195

“There were times during the filming that Hope and Crosby got so carried away with their ad-libs that they forgot about Lamour and she would yell, ‘Please, fellas, when can I get my line in?’ Bob has said, ‘We used to rib her mercilessly. It used to get so crazy that it was like a tennis game with Dottie in the middle watching. Fortunately, she had a great sense of humor. Most dames would have walked off the set in a huff. Bing would say, ‘If you find an opening, Dottie, just throw something in.’ ” Martin Luther: “There is one thing nearly all count a vice in him: he is a little more imprudent and biting in reproof than is either safe in one who goes new ways in theology or decorous in a theologian...” Lyndon Johnson: “He could be an unmerciful tease, taking delight in his own thrusts in direct proportion to the degree of embarrassment displayed by his victim.” During debates in college: “Lyndon’s forte, [his partner] claimed, was to pounce on a weak point in the opponents’ argument and go after it ‘ruthlessly’ with dripping ridicule and jibes, all of which he delivered calmly. Time and time adversaries reacted by falling into hysterical self-defense, which only induced judges to award their decision to Lyndon and Elmer.” “[His] taunting speech exhilarated Johnson, for he knew that ridicule was the best weapon against a man with a reputation for respectability...who would not answer in kind.” In contrast to teasing and poking, the Exhorter may choose to restrict his person to that portion which represents the emotional values of the other.1 Billy Graham: “ ’I have heard him in many places say, “This is a wonderful city; I would like to live here,” ’ comments George Wilson. ‘He really means this. He falls in love with people and so enjoys people that he could be at home in almost any city.’ ” Bing Crosby: “He compartmentalized his relationships, so that each of his friends knew a little about him, but none knew much.”

A PERSONAL INTERVIEW. The Exhorter in leadership—though he may tease others in cruel ways—remains very sensitive to people and their feelings. Lyndon Johnson: “Perhaps more than most Presidents, he liked people as individuals—’p-e-e-pu-l,’ as he spelled it out in some public speeches—and not simply people as a vague abstraction. He could be as comfortable as a well-worn shoe with just about anybody.” 1

In contrast to a playful ‘disappearing’ of various aspects of another’s person, the Exhorter is now ‘disappearing’ rather those parts of his own person which do not exactly coincide with the personality of the listener. It is a more statesmanlike role.

196


F. D. Roosevelt: “Disdaining abstract organization, he looked at administration in terms of people. It was his sensitivity to people in all their subtle shadings and complexities that stamped him as a genius in government.” “He developed the capacity to associate himself with great numbers of people. He did not and could not know them all individually, but he thought of them individually. He thought of them in family groups. He thought of them sitting around on a suburban porch after supper of a summer evening. He never thought of them as ‘the masses.’ ” Peter the Great: “Peter was the sort of man who placed more reliance on men than on institutions.” Churchill: “Churchill, as well as Roosevelt, gave total attention to the matter under scrutiny. These two men were instantly en rapport.” The Exhorter leader in fact can focus totally on the individual.1 Lyndon Johnson: “Elmer Graham was aware that whenever he, Lyndon, and Professor Greene went out on debating trips, in whatever town they landed, Lyndon always established ‘instant friendships’ with complete strangers they met.” Churchill: “When I first met him, he listened to me as if it were the most important matter then before the Crown.” Cecil Rhodes: “Mr. Rhodes had a peculiar way of speaking. He seemed to talk to the people rather than to harangue them, and each individual imagined that he was talking to him personally.” Billy Graham: “He had the gift with people of giving whoever happened to be in front of him at the moment the sense that he was completely, enthusiastically fascinated by them.” “Frequently converts would say, ‘I felt as though I was the only person in the arena, and that every word was meant for me.’ ” “ ’There’s no doubt Billy believes that love is the great mark of the Christian,’ John Stott has said. ‘This shows itself not only in his friendliness, his total absorption in whomever he is with, however brief the encounter or unimportant the person...’ ” “Graham is essentially a preacher to the individual, whether in a crowd of one or twenty, of a hundred or a hundred thousand. He is vividly aware of the dangers of mass psychosis. He never preaches to evoke a crowd response but selects in his mind one unknown member of the audience and aims to reach the whole of that man— his intellect, his conscience and his will.” Rasputin: “He could make a most powerful impression upon his listeners, staring at them with bright steady

eyes that seemed to read their very souls. Everybody who described him in later years agrees that it was the eyes that made the greatest impression, and it was claimed by some that he was able to make his pupils expand and contract at will...As he talked and stared at his listeners, his face would frequently cloud over with an air of mistrust, a combination of hesitancy and arrogance: was he making a fool of himself or was it perhaps that his listener was unworthy of him?” The Exhorter—sensitive to emotions, focused on the individual, good at talking, attracted to crisis, needing an ‘in-group,’ an ‘upwards snob’—often gives personal interviews to see if others qualify to be a part of his ‘ingroup.’2 Ataturk: “No doubt he terrified the teachers, especially when he gave them impromptu oral examinations in front of their students. He did that often, beaming with pleasure at a clever reply and sulking ominously at any failure, rejecting that teacher, male or female, out of hand.” Lord Fisher: “One of the difficulties to be overcome was to abolish the practice of cramming the boys for an entrance examination, and yet to retain an examination of some sort, in order to select the best of the large number of candidates who presented themselves. This was solved by making all the candidates appear before an Interview Committee. This Committee was composed of an Admiral as President, with usually a Headmaster of some public school, another prominent civilian, and one of the Assistant Secretaries at the Admiralty. The object in view was to ask each of the boys, who were interviewed singly, some questions intended to test his general knowledge, to gain an idea of whether he had kept his eyes open to things around him, and generally to note his alertness and demeanor.” Rasputin: “...he and his piercing eyes could read character second to none. Now for the first time, Nicholas actually called upon these gifts. In his search for a new minister of the interior he invited Rasputin to proceed to the town of Nizhny Novgorod and ‘look into the soul’ of its governor.” “It can only be explained by a mystic faith on the part of the tsar in Rasputin as a person of exceptional intuitive judgment, someone who could tell at a glance whether a man was ‘good’ or ‘bad,’ plumbing the depths of his soul and detecting those qualities which an adroit politician could always conceal from the scrutiny of a tsar, to whom no one told the truth. Rasputin would be Nicholas’s ‘eyes’ and help him spy out what would otherwise remain hidden.” Cecil Rhodes: “He was a great reader of character, and almost invariably went by first impressions. I can

1

Exhorter strategy links to Teacher and Mercy thought, and these forms of thought are able to concentrate. This enables him to project a focus so strong that it can actually hypnotize others.

2

He wants to make sure that he will not have to disappear them in the future, for that is painful to his brand of Teacher thought, which notices order in the external.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement remember several instances of well-connected young men applying to him for employment, backed up with letters of introduction from prominent men in England. If he thought that the applicant had a claim on him, or was an exceptionally good man, he would say to me, ‘Ask him to call upon me, I want to see his face.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “Most of the early interviews had a standard theme: Put a man in an imaginary stress situation and then ask him how he would get out of it.” “Rickover apparently looked for quick responses and would tolerate, to a varying degree, antagonistic reactions to his questions.” “...The candidate was told to imagine that he was on a sinking boat with five other men. ‘The conditions are that one, and only one of you, can be saved,’ Rickover told him. ‘Are you resourceful enough to talk the other five into letting you be the one?’ ” “When the candidate said he could, Rickover called five members of his staff into the room and said to the candidate, ‘Start talking.’ ” Billy Graham: “In Sydney, with his health almost normal, Graham could put much into personal interviews.” People around the Exhorter are in fact always being judged, whether they are aware of it or not.1 Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal was standing with a Russian diplomat when Adile came up to him and kissed his hand in the traditional manner. Holding her hand firmly, he said to her, ‘You have kissed my hand. What will you do with my friend’s?’ She then shook hands with the Russian as the Ghazi nodded approvingly. Adile had passed her ‘examination.’ ” Brunel: “He had none of his father’s naive belief in the natural goodness of his fellow men. As his journal reveals, even in his youth he was accustomed to weigh the characters of his associates with a shrewdness which seldom erred. Only once in his life was this judgment to fail him, with most disastrous consequences. Once a man had passed his exacting appraisal he would find in the younger Brunel the most loyal and warm-hearted of friends.” Churchill: “Men never felt they were being studied by Winston Churchill, yet he never ceased studying them and he had enough personality to steamroller those he could not outguess or outthink.” “The few times he was taken in, he was caught in errors of his own, never in a misjudgment of the skills of others.” Sometimes an interview may be given to justify ‘disappearing’ a person. Ataturk, being presented with an unwanted ‘girl-friend’: “He railed against the heavy makeup the young woman was wearing and proceeded

197

to give her one of his famous ‘examinations,’ demanding in front of the entire gathering that she name the cosmetic preparations on her cheeks and lips. The poor girl fainted, and Mustafa Kemal then dismissed her and her sponsor.” An interview may also be given to justify undoing a previous ‘disappearing.’2 Ataturk: “Repair of his selfesteem damaged in the incident with Munir Nureddin was not achieved until one day when a reception was being hold in Bursa’s main hotel at which Ataturk would be present. Munir Nureddin was there, an indication that Ataturk was amenable to a possible rapprochement. Everyone was drinking raki when Ataturk arrived. He drew a pistol from his back pocket and motioned the singer to place his glass of raki on top of his head. When the singer obeyed, Ataturk took aim at it. Was he going to be another William Tell? The audience thought he was joking, but he pulled the trigger, putting a bullet in the wall behind the singer, having shifted his aim slightly just before shooting.” “After the shooting, Munir Nureddin raided his glass of raki and draining it of its contents, bowed then to Ataturk. Responding to this gesture, Ataturk said, ‘You have proved that your courage is as wonderful as your voice.’ When he had opposed Ataturk, the singer was a ‘bad’ object, but he was now reestablished as a ‘good’ object by one dramatic gesture. Identifying with the courageousness of the act, Ataturk could regard the singer as an extension of himself.” A formal interview may be an attempt to establish hypnotic domination. Rasputin: “He would enter a salon with a strangely tentative blend of confidence and uncertainty, looking around for potential enemies. He could smell these out almost immediately, and would make it his business to disarm them. He would do so by asking them a series of questions so personal—were they married, were they happy, did they love God, why did they not have more children—that he would gain ascendancy over them immediately, unless, as sometimes happened, he drove them off in disgust. He would then turn to ‘preach to the converted.’ ” Lyndon Johnson, on winning the nomination, and looking for a Vice President: “If Humphrey would agree to be a totally subservient and loyal Vice President, he was to call Johnson and tell him so. Humphrey placed the call without delay.” Hyman Rickover: “The interview resembles a ritual whose purpose has been forgotten but whose incantations must be uttered. The interview pits a twenty-one or twenty-two-year-old midshipman, who has spent his last four years relatively cloistered on the banks of the Severn, against a team of experienced and hostile interviewers led by the venerable Rickover. Indeed, the very idea of a

1

Teasing itself may be extended to become a part of the interview process.

2 It

is not common for individuals to be un-’disappeared.’

198


midshipman doing verbal conflict with an aged, aggressive, four-star admiral, who has debated Congressmen and secretaries of defense, is nothing short of ludicrous.” Of course, if domination has already been established, then the interview may be quite gentle. Ataturk: “Those examinations could be awesome affairs, but Ataturk was always gentle in giving them to villagers and children, for they were no threat to his self-esteem and he could afford to treat them tenderly. They represented himself as a child.” There can be other reasons for the Exhorter’s interview as well. Ataturk: “Ataturk’s need to ‘examine’ others was overdetermined; that is, there was more than one psychological factor at work in producing this particular behavior pattern. He not only had to decide, according to the dictates of his personality organization, whom to ignore and whom to accept as a disciple, but he also wanted, unconsciously, to identify with Semsi Efendi, his first European-style schoolmaster. In that way he could become the idealized teacher, and thus, in a peculiar manner, he would have the illusion of winning his oedipal struggle through identification with the idealized father. At times, however, the examiner and the examinee changed places. As in the scene he described from his student days when another student questioned him and then he, in turn, became the questioner.” Hyman Rickover: “Rickover’s contributions...were in five areas: Vision...Energy...Selection and use of people. He tried to get people smarter than himself for a particular part of the job to get done; he was ruthless in the use and misuse of people, with his apparent prime objectives of getting the job done...” John F. Kennedy: “He wanted to look at Khrushchev. He wanted to hear him talk, listen to his words and watch him as he sat across the table. This was part of the Kennedy technique. One visit in person was sometimes worth all the diplomatic dispatches.” “He liked the preparatory study of memorandums and personality profiles. ‘This is a game,’ said an aide, ‘this mental combat; it’s a hell of a challenge, and he likes it.’ ” Nikita Khrushchev, similarly: “He met Kennedy in Vienna and discovered he was a real person, but what was his character like? It would have to be tested, and was, first of all in the Berlin Crisis which culminated in the horror of the Wall, then in the Cuban affair.” Lord Fisher: “He takes you by the arm and pours out that astonishing stream of talk, and then just when you...think how well you stand with the Admiral, there leaps out a sudden sword and you are pinned past escape. For he believes that truth comes out in talking. ‘Set a man before a sheet of paper,’ he says in his epigrammatic way, ‘and he has time to tell lies.’ ” “You felt all the time during your first interview with him that you were being weighed in the scales, and soon

discovered if you had been found to be wanting; for Fisher wasted no time on persons, male or female, with whom he was not en rapport. If you, on the other hand, passed muster, then, whatever your rank, he would talk to you as an equal without any attempt at self-assertion.” Cecil Rhodes: “Rhodes never believed in correspondence as a medium of settling difficulties or conducting any important business. He believed in personal interviews. He maintained that more could be done by an hour’s friendly chat than by months of letter-writing. He believed in seeing people, and by studying them he received inspiration how to deal with individual cases.” It is not fun to ‘flunk’ an Exhorter’s interview. Cecil Rhodes: “Woe to the traveler who tried to invent replies to his questions. This class he very soon had tied up in a knot by a few pertinent questions, and to make matters worse, after having exposed his visitor’s ignorance, he often very considerately told him more of the country through which he had passed than he was ever likely to learn from his own observation. It was sometimes pitiful to watch the embarrassment in these men’s faces in their endeavors to answer his questions satisfactorily, although I do not think that he ever asked any question with the deliberate object of embarrassing—his one aim was to gain information.” It is not always fun to experience the interview either. Hyman Rickover: “Smedburg said that he often wrote down what the young men told him and confronted Rickover with the reports. But Smedburg recalled that Rickover always said, ‘Oh, I’m just trying to irk them and see what responses I get, see if they’re fighters. This is my method. You know I’m kind of a psychiatrist in a way; I’m an amateur psychiatrist. I want to see what responses I get out of them and in order to do it I have to make them mad. That’s why I do this.’ ” “I said, ‘Well, Admiral, you’re wrecking the morale of a lot of these young people. A lot of these young people, as a result, don’t want to stay in the Navy if it has you in it.’ ” “ ’Well,’ he said, ‘I’m sorry I have that effect on them but I’ve got to find the best men for my program.’ ” The Exhorter’s interview, in spite of his emotional skills, is not infallibly correct. He can be taken in by the person who is capable, outgoing and charming, at times to his harm. Martin Luther: “He frequently complained humorously of his own soft-heartedness and gullibility, lamenting that anybody could take him in with a smooth story.” Drake: “If Essex had for a time been deceived by Thomas Doughty, it is hardly surprising that Francis Drake, whose nature was even more ‘plain and open,’ was completely taken in by this smooth-tongued Iago. Doughty probably knew how to prey on Drake’s weaknesses: his love of flattery, and his desire to be well thought of by those who had been born gentlemen. Soon,

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement [Drake] poured out all his dreams and ambitions to him—and in particular that dream, and that vow he had made, one day to sail an English ship into the Pacific.” “Drake may have been taken in by Captain Doughty, but he was never any man’s fool...” Brunel: “In short, Scott Russell was a brilliant marine engineer and it may have been this very brilliance which blinded Brunel to his defects when he chose him as his partner in his last great enterprise. Until now, Brunel’s gift of character judgment had never once failed him; Thomas Guppy, Christopher Claxton, Charles Saunders, Daniel Gooch—all these had not merely proved reliable business associates but most loyal friends. But in John Scott Russell that seemingly infallible judgment betrayed him at last.” “Russell [the crook that finally ruined him] undoubtedly possessed what is sometimes called ‘presence,’ a very valuable asset indeed, and he could, when it suited his purposes, turn on a degree of charm capable of disarming the most hard-headed Victorian business man.” Rasputin: “Rasputin himself made a serious error of judgment on his way to [his home town] Pokrovskoe with Iliodor [a monk]. Prone as he was to boasting he did not normally confide in people; he had lovers and hangers-on, not friends. He seems to have thought that in Iliodor he had discovered either a friend or a kindred spirit; certainly an admirer who appeared uncritically impressed by everything he had to say. Perhaps this was enough to persuade him to unburden himself, for he turned the conversation toward sex, telling Iliodor what a lucky man he was, since he could have any woman he wanted, and recounting stories of his own exploits, while flirting openly with women they met on the boat.” F. D. Roosevelt: “Usually sparing in his use of time, he could spend hours in excited and happy talk with men who seemed little more than cranks.” The Exhorter, in his interviews, may be gullible in other ways as well.1 Horatio Nelson: “...the young captain displayed an acceptance of rumors which he was never able to eradicate completely even when he became an admiral.” Cecil Rhodes: “He appeared particularly partial to people with blue eyes. On more than one occasion I heard him make use of the following remarks about a man he had met for the first time: ‘I like him. He has clear blue eyes, which look one straight in the face.’ ” Billy Graham: “I’m afraid he’s always been terribly gullible...He’s always been magnetized by the spectacular, the sensational.” 1

Why? Because the Exhorter ignores Perceiver strategy, which generates a sense of reasonableness, and which probes for motives. Why is Perceiver thought not emphasized? First, because it explodes hypnosis. Second, because it destroys the ability of Teacher thought to find its delight in external order.

199

De Lesseps: “...he had an extraordinary innocence where people’s motives were concerned.” F. D. Roosevelt: “Although he had been around a good deal and seen a lot of life, including its seamy side, he remained essentially a trusting person. He never believed that anyone would willingly wrong or damage him.” Once people have passed the Exhorter’s interview— however they do it—they need to remain in his ‘in-group.’ F. D. Roosevelt: “The blind spot was his inability to comprehend disloyalty. He counted on his opponents to fight him at every turn with every weapon and misrepresentation, but he was never prepared for the disloyalty and defection of people who called themselves his friends. He had the naive idea that those who had joined up with him politically, or personally, were really on his side, belonged to his club, so to speak, and were with him through thick and thin. We would take the sweet with the bitter. We would take strength and weakness. We would agree to disagree and still work for the same general program without loss of affection or loyalty.” Hyman Rickover: “Rickover wanted the officers he selected to stay in Nuclear Reactors Branch for indefinite periods, regardless of the Navy’s officer-rotation policy. Whereas the Navy’s intent was to give officers a variety and breadth of experience that would qualify them for more and more responsible billets, Rickover was building a retinue of people with long tenure in his own service, dependent on him, but increasingly competent, as his power increased, to do battle themselves with the ‘transient management’ of the rest of the Navy.”

‘LOYALTY.’ The Exhorter, so willing at times to disappear others, is yet very sensitive to loyalty. Cecil Rhodes: “ ’Now that I am down I shall see who are my real friends.’ He received several letters of sympathy, which he appreciated very much.” Let us examine this feeling for loyalty in light of the ‘in-group’ and the personal interview. It is one thing for a person to ‘flunk’ an interview, or for other reasons to end up being ‘disappeared’; it is entirely another for that person to leave on his own, especially when he has been formally approved. If the other is ‘disloyal’ in this way—and the Exhorter cannot devise some new interview as spectacular as Ataturk’s—then he will never let him join again. Sukarno: “He could be generous and charming, but also ruthless if somebody stood in his way.” F. D. Roosevelt, to opponents: “I fear common sense dictates no new method for the time being—but I have an unfortunately long memory and I am not forgetting either our enemies or our objectives.” Brunel: “Once a man had passed his exacting appraisal he would find in the younger Brunel the most loyal and warm-hearted of friends, but woe betide the

200


defaulter. He would find himself shriveled by a power of ironic invective such as the father [a Facilitator] could never summon but of which the son was a master. For where Marc could only command affection, his son inspired awe, and the power of his personality was a weapon which could terrify as surely as it could charm.” Rasputin: “Rasputin was not a man to trust repentant enemies.” Hyman Rickover: “In his request Roth noted that he had been working on ‘the development and construction of a large-ship nuclear power plant’ and now that the project had been canceled, he wanted shipyard experience. He felt that in terms of his future use to the Navy as well as of his own professional career, he needed to make up for his deficiency in shipyard training, to get experience that others in his EDO peer group had undergone during the years he had spent at sea. What he was asking was, in the Navy tradition, logical to ask. But what happened next made him a typical victim of Rickover’s attitude toward those who sought to leave NRB on their own initiative, even temporarily.” “Although Roth well knew that he had displeased Rickover by requesting a transfer, not until May 1954 did he become aware of what it meant to be Rickover’s victim.” “According to that memo [of his conversation], Rickover said that he ‘was sorry that I looked at it that way,’ i.e., that he was trying to hurt me. But that he would do everything in his power to keep me out of nuclear power. I had requested ‘out’ of nuclear power and he would ‘see that I stayed out.’ ” “When Roth tried to explain that he had simply felt it necessary to get a few years’ shipyard experience, Rickover would not listen. Rickover made statements to the effect that I had joined the ‘other’ crowd—the ‘BuShips crowd’—and it would do me no good. That I had little chance of being selected for promotion to captain ‘because of my religion.’ ” “James, in his recollections of working with Rickover, said that Rickover was continually purging Naval Reactors. This process—mentioned by several others who worked with him—ostensibly was inspired by Rickover’s mania for perfection. But, as James viewed it, ‘anyone who began to challenge him...wasn’t long for the program.’ He’d arrange for the transfer out of the program, never to be re-entered into it any number of senior engineering-duty officers who had tremendous technical capability, greater by many measures than Rickover ever possessed.” The Exhorter simply does not know how to work with someone who is ‘disloyal.’ Brunel: “Townsend [a rival] himself appeared to admit his incapacity and to be prepared to work as his subordinate. ‘How the devil I am to get on with him tied to my neck I know not,’ wrote Brunel after this interview.”

Of Lyndon Johnson, by Fulbright: “In his years as a senator, Johnson had never been interested in substantive matters—only in power; and his growing animosity toward me was not based as much on what I was saying but on the fact that I was offering any objections to what he was doing because he was President.” Lord Fisher: “Fisher never introduced any change he considered advisable without first having it fully considered, in all its bearings, by a competent Committee...The principles of all his reforms were fully considered by competent and impartial Committees, who reported after ample evidence had been taken; but when once a principle had been approved, the further Committee appointed to work out the details was deliberately constituted to include only persons in agreement with the scheme. Obviously, the opponents of any change are not the proper people to bring it into operation.” The ‘disloyal’ person is not always just ‘disappeared.’ He may actually be destroyed. Sukarno: “He had a fantastic memory and this combined with a certain streak of vindictiveness in his character ensured that very few of his personal and political opponents ever got away unharmed either in the short or long term.” Juan Peron: “The [labor] leadership was not about to toss Gay into the dustbin on the basis of an unsupported accusation by Peron. But the president resorted to the tactic of transforming the issue into one of loyalty to him, to the Peronist movement, and to Argentina. Dissent would thereby become tantamount to treason. To save Gay one would have to attack the president, which not even Gay himself wanted to attempt.” “When the two protagonists met briefly in private not long afterward, Gay realized he had no choice but to resign. But Peron wanted to make an example of him...” Peter the Great: “He encouraged, scolded, nagged, quarreled with all and sundry, hung defaulters...” Hyman Rickover: “ ’He’d rather arouse a guy by saying something nasty than make a friend,’ Whitney told the authors in sad assessment. ‘I said something to him about it once when he yelled at a guy, and Rickover said, ‘He is a son of a b—. He deserved to be treated that way.’ He was ruthless if he thought someone was trying to scr— him or the Navy.” Drake: “He was a hard man, and ruthless to his enemies...” “Doughty’s transfer to the Pelican is evidence that despite their recent quarrel Drake still felt he could trust him. Like many men quick to anger he was also quick to forgive. Doughty, certainly, was not of Drake’s straightforward temperament. Whether he was Burghley’s man [a spy] or not, and whatever he may have intended to do before the incident at La Brava, it is certain that from now on he was bent on inciting a mutiny.” “Drake was accustomed to rough and uncomplicated sailors, and used to dealing with their simple angers and

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement complaints, but a man like Doughty was too complex. When the time came, [he hung him].” “There is always a third possibility to account for Drake’s apparent determination to remove Doughty— that he felt himself personally insulted. Drake was proud and vain. He was also touchy about his humble origins. He may have felt that in Doughty he had made, for the first time in his life, a friend among ‘the gentry.’ To have this confidence and friendship betrayed possibly filled him with bitterness and resentment. The thought is unattractive, but so are many ‘great’ men.” “On the 30th April 1587, William Borough sent a long protest to his admiral, accusing him among other things of never calling a proper council before making a decision; of acting beyond the instructions which Her Majesty had given him; and of treating his Vice-Admiral with scant respect. Had Borough known Drake better, he would never have dreamed of doing such a thing. Drake flew into a fury, had his Vice-Admiral removed from his command, and placed him under arrest. For the remainder of the expedition, the distinguished but conservative old sailor was confined to quarters and, as he later put it, ‘ever in doubt of my life, and expecting daily when the Admiral would have executed upon me his bloodthirsty desire, as he did upon Doughty.’ ” Lyndon Johnson: “Vengeance against Yarborough continued throughout Johnson’s Vice Presidential years...Besides depriving Yarborough of his rightful patronage and scheming to keep him off the Appropriations Committee, Johnson tried during his Vice Presidency to destroy Yarborough back home in Texas by repeated attacks on his personality, beliefs, and work as a senator.” “False accusations rained on him. Stories cropped up and spread that Yarborough was paranoiac, a madman who suffered from delusions that he was being persecuted by Johnson. Other stories portrayed him as a crook who took bribes from unsavory characters. In some tales he was subjected to ridicule, and in others he was labeled a radical.” “Kennedy was warned to watch out ‘for that nut who does nothing but complain.’ The White House crowd, already laughing at Johnson, recoiled in distaste from Yarborough and added the hapless senator to the list of those to be jeered.” Persons in the ‘in-group’ who attempt to be loyal to the one who has been ‘disloyal’ can themselves suffer a heavy penalty. Hyman Rickover, in a memo: “Nearly all NR representatives have had inadequate experience to handle the important and complex tasks they face; I do not expect them to be able to make wise decisions on all matters by themselves. Unless they are continually alert they can gradually create a situation where they become too ‘chummy’ with the contractor; they thus tend to become, in effect, a member of the contractor’s organization and to share his responsibilities; very subtly and imper-

201

ceptibly they get themselves in this frame of mind where they really cease to be NR representatives, but feel themselves, instead, to be part of the contractor organization. Since they have permitted themselves to become emotionally involved with the contractor, they feel that they owe a ‘loyalty’ to his organization. Once they reach this frame of mind they become practically useless to NR.” Drake: “While they were on the reef, it would seem that Chaplain Fletcher had been stupid enough to say that the disaster was a judgment on Drake for his execution of Doughty...the unfortunate Chaplain must surely have thought that his last moment had come. Fletcher was forbidden, on pain of death by hanging, to come on the foredeck, and had a band put round his arm on which was written, ‘Francis Fletcher, the falsest knave that liveth.’ ” The pressure of ostracism by members of the ‘ingroup’ may itself be a major part of the punishment. Juan Peron: “...he went on to describe his method of handling traitors within the movement. Likening them to microbes, he noted that ‘when a traitor appears, I don’t expel him. I say, Take care of him, he’s useful; he’s generating antibodies.’ ” “In this sense, Peron regarded the Peronist movement as a living organism, subject to biological forces. If a microbe spawned antibodies that in turn destroyed it, who could argue with the laws of nature?” These qualities, fortunately, are not universal. Lord Fisher: “The three R’s—Ruthless, Relentless, Remorseless—which he claimed as his attributes when dealing with the affairs of the Navy, were never applied by him to those who had treated him personally in a shabby or unfair manner.” John F. Kennedy: “He was not a vindictive man. After a battle which he won, he picked up his adversaries, dusted them off and offered his hand.” “At one time he helped to raise funds for Humphrey, when Humphrey had fought him hard only several months before.” Billy Graham: “Billy could not seem to relinquish Templeton to his apostasy—this lingering wild hopefulness even impelling him to dragoon Templeton into delivering a prayer at the evening’s service in Madison Square Gardens in 1957.” Furthermore, it is possible for the Exhorter himself to be very loyal to those who are close. Vince Lombardi: “If you’re a friend of his, you’re a friend for life.” F. D. Roosevelt, contemplating war with Germany: “His position was that he could not let the decent British people down.” Churchill: “Churchill’s loyalty to causes and to people was unshakable.” Billy Graham: “I’ve never once heard him publicly say one derogatory remark about any minister. In our ministers’ meetings during crusades, where it’s just the

202


clergy, he’s unburdened his heart to them and points out things that he felt were reasons why they were in such problems and conflicts as they were, but always in the spirit of love. He always held up the clergy in the highest esteem before the people.” Drake: “Le Testu [mortally wounded] had begged them to leave him and rejoin the others by the river bank. Drake, however, had no intention of abandoning his comrade-in-arms. Having seen the treasure safely lodged at their base, he came back, yet a third time, to the Rio Francisco. Here his crew did another of their affectionate mutinies and would not allow him to go ashore, so Oxenham landed and went with a party to look for Le Testu and to recover the silver buried in the forest.” “Drake at least had tried and done his best to recover his ally—even at the risk of returning again to the scene of his recent raid, an area which must have been almost as dangerous for an Englishman by now as the market place of Nombre de Dios.” Lord Fisher: “As a friend he was the very best—I speak as I found him—staunch and always ready to help.” “During the war, when he was First Sea Lord, he never failed to answer any appeal to him for help in any way which was made to him—a great tribute to his regard to an old friendship that he should willingly give his mind to unimportant affairs at such a time.” Hyman Rickover: “Men who worked with Rickover could tell about his kindness as well as about his relentless demands for work. He once sent an officer on a trip knowing that his wife was ill and needed help at home. Without telling the departing officer he would do so, Rickover appeared at the man’s home and cooked for the family.” Lyndon Johnson: “He could be an unmerciful tease, taking delight in his own thrusts in direct proportion to the degree of embarrassment displayed by his victim. But he was equally quick to show a warm heart and generous spirit.” “Although he was exceedingly mean of occasion, excesses being a part of his nature, Johnson could bestow kindnesses with unaffected pleasure.” “The President remembered birthdays and anniversaries. He was a quick man with the flowers and a cheery note if any friend went to the hospital or encountered some other misfortune. More than one newsman, overtaken by a serious and costly illness, got a discreet and personal offer from Johnson of financial assistance.” “If the President had a mean streak, it was balanced by an expansive spirit, by a gentle side of his nature. And if he tended to be impatient, he admired patience in others.” Cecil Rhodes: “If he happened to have been off-hand with any of his friends, he was genuinely sorry afterwards, and invariably tried to make amends when next

he met the friend against whom he had offended by being particularly pleasant to him. That was his way of apologizing.” The Exhorter can be very loyal also to his own social group. Churchill: “I knew that Churchill would publicly support Chamberlain for that was the stripe of his loyalty. And he did so, briefly—when he could have charged every man in England for not heeding the warnings of the times.” Billy Graham: “He hesitated to accept Christ because for him the call would be absolute.” The Exhorter’s loyalty to colleagues can actually get in the way of his duty to superiors.1 Horatio Nelson: “Nelson had chosen to support the interests of his friends in Naples as against a clear order from his Commander-inChief. It should therefore have been no surprise to him that he was building up criticism and gossip about himself.” Billy Graham: “A sense of loyalty can blind him to faults in those working with him. ‘He has a tendency to just ignore that which doesn’t fit into the pattern of the best,’ one of his associates has said. ‘When he loves you it’s almost as though you can do no wrong.’ Strong pastoral care for his staff had led now and again to the retention of services which others urged should be dismissed. ‘I cannot help remembering,’ he said of one case, ‘that Jesus kept Judas in the apostolic band although He knew he was a traitor.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “But, oddly, Rickover sometimes will tolerate performances that would not be accepted in the other Navy. By long tradition, for example, a commanding officer who seriously hazards his ship never gets another chance to imperil another ship and crew...But at least one submarine commander in the nuclear navy was given a second chance. Commander Ernest R. Barrett, an Academy graduate, after more than a year of NRB training, was named prospective commanding officer of the nuclear attack submarine Permit, being built at the Mare Island yard in California. On May 9, 1962, while the submarine was on precommissioning sea trials some thirty miles off the California coast, the Permit collided with a freighter. Both ships were damaged, but no one was injured.” “Then in January of 1964 he was given prospective commanding officer’s training for nuclear-missile submarines, and in May he took command of the U.S.S. Ethan Allen, which carried sixteen Polaris strategic missiles and was bigger than his previous submarine. He successfully skippered that submarine until January 1965, when it collided with a merchant ship in the Mediterranean.”

1

When one receives loyalty of this depth from the Exhorter, and sees also the consequences for those who do not respond to it, one might think twice before attempting to be ‘disloyal.’

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement

A REFORMER. The Exhorter political leader—identifying ‘good’ and ‘evil’ with external entities, fighting to increase external ‘good’—can become a reformer.1 His reform takes others, externally, through struggles that he has gone through to integrate internally. Ataturk: “His golden years as a reformer would come later, but first he had to put in order all the struggles he had undergone up to this time. In a sense he needed to ‘package’ all the struggle, to make it his new product, a creation of his own. It was at this point that he began composing his ‘Great Speech,’ in which he would present, that is, package, his external struggles in his fight to save the nation.” “The struggle for inner freedom, which he perceived could be won only by rescuing his mother from grief, was identical with the national struggle for freedom. The nation represented the grieving mother for whom he was a combination of the savior son and the idealized father. Obviously, in the historical events he described, his own viewpoint, in which he was the star and the central figure, prevailed.” Martin Luther: “Vivid imagination, picturesqueness of style, fluency of speech, personal magnetism, passionate earnestness, and an uncommon knowledge of the religious emotions born of his own heart-searching experiences—all these he had.” “His inner experiences became convictions which drove him with powerful urge to shake off the shackles of traditional authority without, as he had already shaken them off within.” “He had the true reformer’s conscience—the sense of responsibility for others as well as for himself, and the true reformer’s vision of the better things that ought to be. He was never a mere faultfinder, but he was endowed with the gifts of imagination and sympathy, leading him to feel himself a part of every situation he was placed in, and with the irrepressible impulse to action driving him to take upon himself the burden of it.” Juan Peron: “Exactly when he made the decision to woo the working class is unclear. However, a crucial factor in this decision was his concept of leadership as an end in itself, a phenomenon that fascinated his military mind. He was convinced that he was a born leader and could translate into action the theories he had studied during his army career.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He will go down in folklore as a man who could overcome terrible handicaps. People say to themselves, ‘Roosevelt did it. If he did it, I can too.’ ”

The Exhorter reformer—still loving crisis, and thus also creating this state of affairs—initiates struggles, externally, to integrate what remains fragmented internally.2 Ataturk: “At the time he had an inner feeling of having repaired the grieving mother, and at last being able to separate himself from her because he had integrated the split images he had had of her. He is himself ‘the Turkish youth.’ He had not only made effective historical moves, but he had achieved the resolution of inner conflicts and developmental issues, doing this all by himself in the lonely fashion of one who is narcissistic.” “He readily used externalization (the placing of one’s own image of oneself and others, as well as one’s conflicts, onto the outside world) and tried to change the world to meet his inner demands. Unlike the average man, he did this in the arena of history. If he anticipated that after the ‘Great Speech’ his internal and external worlds would be congruent, he was due to be disillusioned, for changes continued in the external world which demanded accommodation from his. This required that he take action again by reinvesting himself in external events and try once again to change them and make them good, according to the dictates of his inner world. There was, indeed, no time for him to relax!” John F. Kennedy, on Meredith’s entry into the University of Mississippi: “Let us preserve both the law and the peace and then, healing those wounds that are within, we can turn to the greater crises that are without and stand united as one people in our pledge to man’s freedom.” Nikita Khrushchev: “It appears that his vision was to drag Russia, the sprawling, the feckless, the anarchic, the inchoate, into the industrial age and transform it utterly.” “He constantly sought dramatic and personal solutions which were going to change the face of the Soviet Union overnight without, wonder of wonders, disturbing the existing, the Stalinist framework, solutions which were almost always ill-considered and frequently irrelevant.” De Lesseps, building the Suez Canal: “The channel was clear...This surely was his climacteric hour. Nothing which could follow would match its importance to the man who had for so long fought, not so much for the completion of an engineering feat as such, but for the friendly intercourse of peoples.” F. D. Roosevelt: “Details for improvement of the state and later of the country interested him enormously.” “He believed—most of the time—that government could be used as a means to human betterment.” 2

1

We have seen the Exhorter thus far as charismatic ‘life of the party,’ leader of an ‘in-group,’ and hypnotic visionary and salesman. We are now about to begin another Magical Mystery Tour.

203

In the language of MBNI, he advances to ENFP mode of thought. The social divisions of his society are so solid, and continue for so long, that they turn into an auxiliary or mental assumption. He then uses his talk to influence these entities in the outside world, through a dominant of Extraverted iNtuition.

204


As the Exhorter’s internal understanding links to external people and events, the Exhorter’s energy—still to some extent desiring approval—forces him ever onward. Ataturk: “Yet, his need always to follow one success with another meant that he could never rest. His drive to mold his environment in response to his inner needs seems to have been never ending.” Martin Luther: “Expediency meant little to him, his own reputation and safety still less. When once convinced that a certain evil needed mending, no other consideration, however important, could long hold him back.” Incidentally, the path towards reform is not always a conscious choice—the Exhorter may become a reformer gradually, by stages, if crisis is continued. Peter the Great: “Superficially it would seem that Peter’s reforming activities have neither a plan nor continuity. Growing gradually, they eventually covered every part of state organization, and affected the most varied aspects of the nation’s life. But nothing was changed suddenly, at one time, and completely; every reform was accomplished piecemeal, intermittently, depending on the exigencies and requirements of the moment.”

REFORM IS ALWAYS OPPOSED. The Exhorter—with his under-programmed subconscious Perceiver strategy—divides people naturally into ‘us’ versus ‘them.’ His desire now is to reform ‘them.’ He can only do it if he is encouraged by his ‘us’—it gives him a deep appreciation for his ‘in-group.’1 Brunel: “I hate public meetings—it’s playing with a tiger, and all you can hope is that you may not get scratched or worse.” Lyndon Johnson: “Johnson in fact wanted to make cheerleaders and devoted followers out of all Americans. In a dizzy whirl of meetings after Kennedy’s murder, day after day and often long in the night, he gave voice to emotional appeals for unity and support from a people traumatized by the assassination.” “He also could not bear to have anyone operating outside his camp. When he saw this developing, he would either reconcile or isolate them. As for Senate loners, he could make their lives miserable.” The Exhorter—at times hypnotic in his manipulation—is threatened particularly by those who can break free of following him.2 Juan Peron: “What Isabel [his new

wife] had to offer was the symbolism of her status as Peron’s wife. Peron probably looked upon her as an empty vessel he could fill and manipulate at will. What he failed to realize was that others might exploit this same characteristic.” Ataturk: “Within a few years Mustafa Kemal found that the closeness he had enjoyed with his followers was not to be taken for granted. There are always those who blindly follow a charismatic leader, but there are also those who hate him just as tenaciously.” Lyndon Johnson, desiring re-election: “When the votes were counted, Johnson won easily. It was only after he went back to Washington that he grew angry that he had not swamped Hollers. A friend of his said, ‘He simply could not understand how any of them (the voters) came to oppose him.’ ” Bob Hope, during the Vietnam War: “Ten days later, when Hope was starting out on his fall college tour, he seemed steadfast in his refusal to believe that such a groundswell as the Washington march or the flagburnings on campus could represent a significant voice of disapproval, or that he might be out of touch...” “You know Mr. Hope hates surprises.” The Exhorter draws into himself the emotional values of those around him3—his reforms work with these pieces of memory—this process makes no allowance for a reaction to his actions. To Billy Mitchell, upon sinking the first battleship from the air: “You are throwing the Navy into convulsions. The entire fleet trembles with rage at the mention of your name.” “This was the first reprimand of any moment in Mitchell’s career, and it was to mark a new phase of his campaign, a pattern of defiance to be repeated until the end. From now on, he became open in his challenge to authority where he thought the future of air power was at stake.” All of these very divisive forces—within the Exhorter, and in others—resist the Exhorter’s attempts to unify the internal by external means. The result is a growing external opposition to his attempt at reforms. The Exhorter in his previous activities could easily handle ‘hecklers,’ but his ‘gut responses’ towards them are no longer appropriate for him in his new ‘statesmanlike’ role as a reformer. He may not know exactly what to do. Horatio Nelson: “...putting himself in the mind of others, especially soldiers, was not Nelson’s forte.”

1

The ENFP Exhorter retains the ‘in-group,’ for his mode of thought is built upon an assumed foundation of Introverted Feeling. If this region is not protected, then the entire structure of his world, and his effort to reform it, can shake.

2

His mental assumption, in Mercy thought, is a certain social mosaic—he attempts to bring order to the diversity by speaking in the external. Those who break away from the process, by reacting to his words, threaten the original inter-

nalized and assumed mental mosaic, which is the foundation for the external change. 3

We will see that this programming takes place in a stepwise fashion. Why? The ENFP Exhorter reformer’s assumption is Introverted Feeling—this means that he is not teachable for as long as he operates in this ‘closed up’ mode. He must exit it, for a time, in order to accept new information.


‘SPINNING’ THE FACTS. The Exhorter reformer retains an immense ability to exaggerate the positive and to ignore the negative. Using this, he may eliminate or ‘disappear’ history that is not part of his process of reform.1 Lyndon Johnson: “Once his action was under way [invading the Dominican Republic], Johnson insisted that the historic record must justify his decision.” De Lesseps: “The future was to be the fulfillment of the vision, to which all facts must conform...” Rasputin, to a journalist: “The fools don’t understand who I am. A sorcerer, perhaps, a sorcerer maybe. They burn sorcerers, and so let them burn me too. But there is one thing they do not realize. If they do burn me Russia is finished; they’ll bury us together.” The Exhorter may interpret or ‘interview’ current events to bring them into the process of his reform. Juan Peron: “Of the countless eyewitnesses to the events of Peron’s extraordinary career, a few refuse to talk, out of discretion, distrust or fear; some claim they will one day write memoirs of their own; others maintain an active political involvement that colors their testimony. All struggle, often in vain, with the overwhelming Peron mystique, which hopelessly confuses reality and illusion.” Rasputin: “...his disciples wanted so badly to believe in Rasputin that he managed to persuade them, for a long time, that black was white—because that was the color they needed it to be.” Sukarno: “...the great dreamer Sukarno with his fertile imagination could make himself believe that he was recording what had actually happened, and that the beginning of the non-cooperative nationalist movement of which later he was one of the major exponents could not possibly have occurred without him, Sukarno, in the leading role.” Of him, as he went again into exile: “We were not really badly off. Hadji Agus Salim had a large double bed, Hatta had a large case full of books at his disposal, I had a large tennis court to amuse myself on, and Sukarno had a room with seven mirrors.” The Exhorter’s interpretation of things—’truth’ that survives conflict—may be seen as correct regardless of the facts. Hyman Rickover: “There it was, the fundamental Rickover tenet: He, unlike the whiz kids and other newbreed analysts, could look down a long corridor of time past. And, because he had that perspective, he knew what was right.” “Like so many activities spawned in the Electrical Branch, the written word—the getting of facts on record—would be part of the Rickover way of standing watch. ‘He would tell me,’ Fluke continued, ‘that World

War II was the second time we had got caught in a war with our pants down. He wanted to get that history written, get the facts corralled, so that what we learned might save the country.’ ” “No one seemed to notice—or at least to mind—that Rickover was repeating himself...No one seemed to notice that what the Admiral said did not always square with the facts.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He really believed in the rightness of his actions, however inconsistent with one another.” Sukarno: “Unfortunately Sukarno’s own public revelations about his origins have done little to clarify the situation, as he was obviously far more concerned with achieving certain political effects demanded by the occasion than with sticking to historical facts.” “...he was above all self-possessed, and this quality enabled him to face the most difficult situations and critical, dangerous moments with amazing calmness, and a quiet inner poise and self-assurance. These qualities enabled him to disconcert his most vehement political opponents when they confronted him face to face.” Once he has ‘spun’ the facts, the Exhorter reformer reaches from ‘us’ to ‘them’ to bring converts into the process.2 Juan Peron: “His passion for unity impelled him to seek converts in the business community, or at the very least to try to neutralize its opposition to him.” Rasputin: “Very often too it happened that simple country people would call on him for no reason other than curiosity, and because they wanted very much to talk with the man who, though an ordinary peasant, had found access to the court. Rasputin generally saw such visitors and made these doubly welcome...and it was especially such visitors from the country who could be sure of leaving with a present.” F. D. Roosevelt: “Among his deepest satisfactions was the evidence that when he did explain matters to the people, they understood and supported him and took the necessary action to solve a problem.” At the beginning of the war: “It was like 1933 [the Depression] all over again. Backed now by a united people, he could exploit his superb flair for bringing warring parties together behind a common goal.” The Exhorter demands ‘loyalty’ from these new followers, yet the demands upon him as a reformer can sometimes make it difficult for him to extend loyalty back in return. Lyndon Johnson: “Before he left the Senate, Walter George reminisced, ‘Mister Roosevelt had a real gift for separating his personal feelings from his political

2 1

The technique of ‘disappearing things’ is now being applied in Teacher memory.

205

Notice that the goal of reform is no longer ‘reform,’ but rather to gain recruits for reform. Truly, this is a Magical Mystery Tour.

206


feelings. He never mixed them. That’s a gift Lyndon Johnson doesn’t have,’ the old man said.”1 Ataturk: “Demanding loyalty from his followers, he gave none in return, but alternated between being gentle and shy, and aggressive and abrupt. ‘In his soul the unending struggle between “reality” and “fantasy,” between the “will” and the “possibility” continued strong.’ Ataturk devoted all his energy, Yakup Kadri maintained, to the realization of his one burning ambition, ‘that the Turkish nation should with one blow be put ahead of all others.’ In hundreds of speeches Ataturk outlined his hopes for the country. In hundreds of acts he led the way. The term ‘Kemalism’ came to be applied to Mustafa Kemal’s vision of the future Turkey.” The Exhorter reformer, ‘spinning’ facts as he does, and then looking for converts, is usually not on good terms with the press.2 Juan Peron: “In the mind of the member of the Paz family running the paper [La Prensa], ‘true public opinion’ and the opinion of the publisher generally coincided. Since Peron believed that he alone was the authentic interpreter of the will of the people, a collision was inevitable.” Lyndon Johnson, when a press car caught fire during a large election rally: “ ’I got the biggest crowds I ever saw but there aren’t any pictures of them in the paper,’ he complained. ‘All I see is photographers jumpin’ out of an automobile. If they get a thrill out of takin’ pictures of each other, they should hold a family picnic!’ ” “On the trip back to Washington aboard Air Force One, [Johnson] continued his effort to put the working press into the Presidential propaganda machine. ‘I’m gonna make big men outo all of you,’ he enticed the reporters. ‘We’re gonna get along just peachy. And if you play ball with me, I’ll play ball with you.’ ” “A few leaned forward to hear further details about the ball playing. ‘If I have one too many scotches under my belt, and you see it,’ Johnson explained, ‘I don’t expect to read about it in the papers.’ ” “He could get riled up for days over a single press question.” “I doubt that Johnson ever forgot an article or broadcast that disturbed him, or the identity of the newsman responsible. He had the memory of an elephant.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He had the quality of grace under pressure that Ernest Hemingway once called the highest form of courage. When tension arose he told a joke, or turned quickly to another subject, or launched into a long anecdote. Even so, one thing could be counted on to upset Roosevelt’s composure even in the years before the

presidency; attacks by the press that he considered unfair.” “Significantly, all Roosevelt’s outbursts involved the press.”

REDEFINING HIS PSYCHE. As opposition mounts—in the press and elsewhere— the Exhorter reformer may de-focus the external, in essence widening its base, to bring dissenters again into the process. Ataturk: “Perhaps now, two [political] parties, over both of which he would prevail and from both of which he would receive loyal support, would be beneficial.” “Formation of this new party gave the dissenters a base for their opposition to him, although he himself had carefully chosen its leaders.” Lord Fisher: “The art of government is the intelligent anticipation of agitation.” Juan Peron: “Masterful in his use of contradiction, Peron raised political ambiguity to an art form.” The Exhorter may need for a time to reimmerse himself again in the general psyche, in essence redefining his persona.3 Sukarno: “At school he was considered by many of his co-pupils as shy and distinctly odd because he did not take part in normal school life outside the classroom. Part of the explanation might be that he was as yet unable to adjust himself to a situation where because of his Western education he was uprooted to a certain extent from his own civilization and culturally and spiritually felt himself suspended in mid-air.” Ataturk: “Out of the turmoil of those few short months came Mustafa Kemal’s realization that all was not well in the country. Once again, as he had done in the past, he managed to reorganize himself and to redefine what he could realistically accomplish; that is, he set new boundaries. He went once again to the people, quitting the glorious cocoon in which he had been so comfortably surrounded by sycophants. Once again he was determined to feel the pulse of the nation himself and make his own diagnosis.” Juan Peron: “He was prepared to retire from the arena, should circumstances suggest that his political career had aborted, but he also left open the possibility of a return to the fray in the event his fortunes revived. He hid in the protective mist of ambiguity (which some have mistaken for indecision) and preserved his options. At a time when the rest of Argentina was passionately dividing into pro- and anti-Peron factions, the subject of the controversy remained singularly uncommitted.” 3

1

We see that some traits in the Exhorter are the result of personal choices—they are not hard-wired into the style.

2 They

desire to be ‘in’ on what is happening, yet they are not being loyal.

This is a move away from ENFP thought and its auxiliary of Introverted Feeling to something such as INFJ, which can refresh Introverted iNtuition. The Exhorter is still not easily corrected by individuals, but he does draw into himself, hypnotically, the totality of an altered social mosaic—so that he can again base his thought upon this foundation.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Realizing that he could not successfully attack the church: “...he announced that ‘the Peronist revolution is over; there begins now a new stage, constitutional in character, without revolutions, because the permanent condition of a country cannot be revolution...I have stopped being the chief of a revolution and have become president of all the Argentines, friends or foes.’ He then renewed his pleas for peace.” F. D. Roosevelt: “The history and social life and organization of any community he visited or lived in absorbed him.” “He was usually willing to come to terms easily with the dominant forces in his environment. It was not merely the ability to adjust but to find ways of getting along with a variety of dissonant groups and personalities at the same time without upsetting the delicate equilibrium that made him into the man he was.” Nikita Khrushchev: “Whereas before the war he had come to identify himself wholly with the tiny boss class, a sycophant, a bootlicker, a most accomplished hypocrite in the service of his master, the conscienceless intriguer against all potential rivals and the scourge of those above whom he was set in authority, afterwards he showed that he had remembered what it was to be a human being— and a Russian.” The Exhorter reformer, we should repeat, is not a dictator. The need to maintain integration keeps him from going too far.1 Lyndon Johnson: “ ’Johnson was a take charge man and a driver,’ Long described him. ‘But he never took a chance and wouldn’t keep pushing a bill if he felt it might not get through.’ ” “Johnson once boasted that he could work senators over so roughly that ‘the skin comes off with the fur.’ This did not quite jibe with Johnson’s own description, on another occasion, of the need for handling his colleagues gently. ‘This Senate is like a dangerous animal that you’re trying to make work for you,’ he said. ‘Push him a little bit, and he’ll go. Push him a little bit harder, and he may go or he may balk and turn on you. You’ve got to sense just how much he’ll take and what kind of mood he’s in each day; and if you lose your feel for him, he’s going to turn around and go wild.’ ” F. D. Roosevelt: “Speaking to an economist that wanted things to plunge to the bottom where they would slowly right themselves and move up again: ‘People aren’t cattle, you know,’ with a gray look of horror.” On entering the ILO: “This is a lesson in patience. You have to give men an opportunity to understand for themselves in their own way. You can’t rush them. Not in a democracy.” “Part of his strength stemmed from the pains he took not to alienate any major faction of the party.” 1

Dictatorship would set him against the social group, and that would fragment his mind.

207

Dealing with isolationists before the war: “I am almost literally walking on eggs...I am at the moment saying nothing, seeing nothing and hearing nothing.” Ataturk: “His character was such that he had a tendency to feel contempt for the weak. At the same time he felt obliged to respect the borders beyond which he could not expand his power at the expense of other people. He never hesitated to go as far as he could, at every opportunity, only to test reality and halt when halting seemed indicated. This discrimination made him different from a contemporary like Hitler [a Contributor], who did not know where to stop in his efforts to ‘purify’ his country.” Juan Peron, after breakout of war in Korea: “Street demonstrations in Buenos Aires and Rosario protested the sending of Argentine troops to Asia...Peron, the selfproclaimed interpreter of the Argentine people, had no other recourse than to give public assurance that the Argentine armed forces would remain at home. ‘I will do what the people want,’ he meekly explained.” Nikita Khrushchev: “He knew, just to the last inch, how far he could push peasants turned industrialists. With his cloth cap, his sloppy clothes, his brash, overbearing manner, and his ability to coax disgruntled workers and jolly them along as well as to bully them and lash them with his tongue, he was the practical man who knew how to get things done.”

EXHORTER REFORM IN CRISIS.2 The Exhorter reformer is often capable of waiting until he knows that he will meet with success.3 Nikita Khrushchev: “...patience he had to a very marked degree, but it was the patience of the man who is prepared to watch and wait until he is in a position to act...” “His later life showed that he was deeply addicted to the calculated risk—which was not really a risk at all: as, for example, when he threatened Britain and France with long-range missiles at the time of Suez, but when he was certain that the crisis was effectively over; as, for example, in his great speech against Stalin at the 20th Party Congress in 1956.” Brunel: “I have never known a man who, possessing courage which to many would appear almost like rashness, was less disposed to trust to chance or to throw away any opportunity of attaining his object...In the character of a diplomatist...he was as wary and cautious as any man I ever knew.” De Lesseps: “He had to wait upon a thaw in the political icefield which now held the whole enterprise in its 2

The Exhorter loves crisis. However, at this point the mechanism of reform which he is using to generate and then handle crisis is itself entering into a crisis. How will the Exhorter manage this new crisis?

3 As

we will see, the fact that he is capable of waiting does not always mean that he will do it.

208


grip. Not that he had the least intention of merely waiting. A passive attitude was one of which he was constitutionally incapable.” Of Vince Lombardi: “He impressed me as a shy person when he first came to the Giants...I suppose I mistook caution for shyness.” “He was a perfectionist, and to his credit, I think he wanted to make sure his feet were on solid ground before he asserted himself. He was feeling his way until he was positive of what he was doing.” Martin Luther: “He frequently showed an extraordinary amount of practical sense and a surprising willingness to accept what was attainable and to postpone, or waive altogether, cherished measures that proved impracticable. At the same time he stood like a rock for certain things he deemed indispensable, preferring, as he frequently said, to lose all he had gained and start over again from the beginning rather than to build on insecure foundations.” “He had not rushed precipitately into the conflict; he had weighed the matter carefully and held back as long as he could; but once committed to the attack, the joy of battle was upon him, and there was no yielding until victory was won.” The Exhorter of course loves crisis—he may not be willing to wait. F. D. Roosevelt: “Howe’s chief service to Roosevelt was curbing his young chief’s impetuosity when conditions called for a policy of watchful waiting.” Others in turn may not always be able to predict when the Exhorter will wait. F. D. Roosevelt: “And there was the most baffling quality of all—his sheer, superb courage in facing some challenges, and his caution and indirection in facing others.” As we have seen, the Exhorter reformer attempts to solve internal disorder externally, in the face of other strong and conflicting internal pressures. Even in seeming success, therefore, he may not really be happy. Rather, he remains in turmoil. Horatio Nelson: “Aged forty-two, Horatio Nelson, Viscount and Vice-Admiral of the Blue, was probably no more content with his lot than he had been nearly thirty years ago, as an ambitious midshipman with few prospects. Age and experience had taught him nothing; the successful admiral was no more capable of taking a philosophical or detached view of his own situation than had been the callow twelve-year-old walking the deck of Raisonnable.” Ataturk: “Prey to an inexorable internal push to do more, to follow one impressive achievement with another, Ataturk was certainly not happy, or, more precisely, never happy for very long.” “The depths of his psyche were turbulent with typhoons, storms, and silent revolutions.” “This unassuaged soul, this roaring will, this stream of energy always wanted...the creation of something new.”

Bob Hope: “If I retired, I’d be surrounded by about nine psychiatrists. I’m not retiring until they carry me away—and I’ll have a few routines on the way to the big divot.” John F. Kennedy: “On honeymoon, he missed being at the center of things in Washington.” Lyndon Johnson: “A major Johnson failing was his continuing inability to relax... ’I took him on a fishing trip to Florida,’ said Smathers, ‘but he refused to go fishing once we got there. He would just get mad and sulk in the house when the rest of us went out on the boat. He wanted us to stay around and talk politics all the time.’ ” A process that is rooted in such turmoil cannot ultimately succeed. It breaks down when enough people bow out and are ‘disappeared.’1 Ataturk: “Constantly surrounded by an adoring circle of cronies, he was gradually separated from the general populace.” Sukarno: “The President was still apparently convinced that whatever happened, whatever direction events might take, he would be asked, even beseeched to continue to lead the nation. In fact, however, Sukarno’s magic spell had already lost a great deal of its potency and matters had moved beyond his control: ‘Without any self-criticism he seated himself on an unsteady throne, in the belief that his services had made him indispensable. Showing off his popularity which he was in the course of losing he believed passionately in the ingenuity of his concept of unity, which in reality was on the point of bursting into smithereens. While Sukarno was believed to be sitting safely at the top, he was in fact in the field of fire. And when the first shots were fired the victim was Sukarno’s vanity.” “His most successful speeches are those in which he tells the people in simple but vivid language what they want to be told, and it is possible that his undoubtedly great popularity rests on that basis. When he tells them something they do not want to hear they do not listen.” The Exhorter, with his sensitivity to approval, can tell when he is no longer wanted. Juan Peron: “What was of the essence to him was not social justice or any of the other slogans, but the harmonious preservation of national unity. Once circumstances [growing dissent] made the existence of this type of community impossible, Peron had no desire to plunge himself into what for him would be a senseless struggle for power.” Lyndon Johnson, making a power grab as Vice President for control of Senate caucus procedures: “...You could feel the heavy animosity in the room, even from many who voted for Lyndon—and Lyndon does possess a long antenna.” “ ’Johnson presided at one caucus meeting after that,’ Monroney recalled, ‘and he received a great deal of press 1

The fact that people need to be ‘disappeared’ itself demands a reversion to earlier forms of thought.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement attention for his new power. But we greeted him with so much coldness that he handed his gavel over to Mansfield and left—never to return.’ ” “What was abominable, said Percy, was that Johnson had failed to understand that ‘widespread dissent indicates something may be wrong with Administration policies rather than with his critics.’ ” “...at the end of March, when Johnson was appraised that he faced a drubbing by McCarthy in the April 2 Wisconsin primary and a pasting by Kennedy in the June California primary, he suddenly decided to quit the Presidential contest and retire in January 1969.” Nikita Khrushchev: “He served his purpose. He had rushed the Soviet Union to the brink of a new era, which would have little to do with the assumptions of 47 years. The comrades also knew that our hero, more than many of them a prisoner of his past—and what a past!—could never be the proper guide as they moved into the promised land. So they eased him out. They needed time to think.” The Exhorter names his reform movement—the New Frontier, for instance, or the Great Society. Or, it may be named after him—as in Kemalism or Peronism. Then, society moves further.1 Lyndon Johnson: “Because he lacked a grand Presidential sweep, Johnson was forced to find personal causes. To help win the election of 1964, he championed the New Frontier. Then he showed he could outdo Kennedy by promoting the Great Society in 1965. And after this palled that same year in the wake of his Vietnam excitement, he scuttled this pose to take on the role of a wartime Franklin Roosevelt.” Ataturk: “The term ‘Kemalism’ came to be applied to Mustafa Kemal’s vision of the future Turkey.” Juan Peron: “Indeed, the apparent contradictions in Peron’s concept of the ‘new era’ illustrate nicely the man’s incredible talent for both having and eating his cake.” At a final rally of leftist youth: “A dialogue of the deaf ensued, Peron heaping praise upon organized labor and the old-line leaders who had been assassinated, the JP hurling insults...Peron denounced ‘mercenaries at the service of foreign money.’ The muchachos kept shouting. Peron called them ‘stupid’ and ‘beardless youths.’ His face now contorted with rage, he lost his composure. As he spewed forth venom, the JP contingents, comprising perhaps half of a crowd of 100,000, turned their backs on him and walked away...They thought they could exploit him in the same manner he was exploiting them. But the old man was still the master manipulator, and in the end deserved them as much as they deserved him.” Horatio Nelson: “Nelson’s leadership was so personalized and so much a matter of style, that he never had a successor...” 1

The Exhorter reformer, like a fruit squeezed of its juice, may be cast aside.

209

A SENSE OF MOTION. Now that we have examined a few of the Exhorter’s ‘magical tours,’ let us take a further look at him as a person. Exhorter energy, first and foremost, involves motion. Churchill: “After Sandhurst, the world opened like Aladdin’s cave. I could count almost on my fingers the days when I have had nothing to do...an endless moving picture in which one was an actor. All the days were good and each day better than the other. Ups and downs, risks and journeys, but always the sense of motion, and the illusion of hope.” John F. Kennedy: “He was eager to crowd as much living as possible into every single hour...” Brunel: “...his delight in his powers of observation ensured that he was never bored with himself.” De Lesseps as a diplomat: “Malaga was dull, an unimportant post at the best of times. Ferdinand’s nature demanded action as his body needed food, and until a local revolution broke out it did not seem that he would be likely to get any.” “There was every reason to look forward to a rewarding career, if not with the drama of his father’s time, then at least in the hope of some adventure.” The Exhorter is often driven by externals and the environment—if he attempts to take charge of this outside world, as a reformer, then he will usually move it in those directions in which it would in any case be inclined to go.2 Juan Peron: “Peron may not have been serious when he first floated the idea of a return [from exile], or he may have changed his mind and abandoned the idea in early 1964. But once his followers took him at his word, the project may have acquired a momentum of its own. It would not have been the first time in his career that he let himself be swept along by circumstances.” Lyndon Johnson: “A friend of Johnson once remarked, ‘Lyndon will go which way the wind blows.’ And another friend added, ‘Maybe, but if he does, he’ll probably eat the wind there.’ ” As the reformer, a sense of motion enables the Exhorter to survive the forces that he unleashes. Peter the Great: “Peter went against the wind, and by his rapid motion increased the resistance he encountered. There were contradictions in his actions which he was unable to resolve, discordances which could not be harmonized.” F. D. Roosevelt: “If Roosevelt could ride the whirlwind of Congressional action, it was because he himself was always in motion. Throughout the Hundred Days, he rarely lost the initiative.”

2

The Exhorter orders events in the external. It uses the same circuits in Facilitator ‘working memory’ that are exploited by the Facilitator in his development, internally, of dialectic synthesis and philosophy.

210


Lack of motion might in fact force the Exhorter to think about what he would rather not consider.1 Horatio Nelson: “Passivity always made him restless...” Bob Hope: “His tolerance for work was incredible, suggesting an extraordinary range of interest and perhaps the fear of having an empty moment in his life.” Lord Fisher: “Never having an idle moment makes the time pass very quickly, and keeps one from all sorts of evil notions which are bound to come into one’s head when idle.” De Lesseps: “Ismail went off to Constantinople for his investiture, and Lesseps back to the isthmus; where he drove himself harder than ever because he needed constant activity to dull the sense of loneliness and insecurity. He traveled incessantly, often in extreme discomfort, slept little and lived in solitude.” Brunel: “I’m unhappy—exceedingly so—the excitement of this election came just in time to conceal it.” Brunel: “That he plunged into the election of the first reformed parliament in support of Benjamin Hawes, who successfully contested the Lambeth constituency in the Radical cause, was probably prompted by the need for some distraction which would enable him to escape from himself rather than by any ardent political sympathies.” Juan Peron, after consolidating his power: “Much of the challenge had now gone from his work. The maneuvering that had guided him to the Casa Rosada and the manipulation of presidential power had exhilarated him. But by 1953 his domestic opponents were capable of minor irritation at best, and on the international scene there were no new Bradens [the hated American ambassador] in sight. Thus Juan Peron became vulnerable to an insidious enemy from within—a creeping, pervasive boredom.” For all these reasons, therefore, the Exhorter is always ‘moving on.’2 Ataturk: “This unassuaged soul, this roaring will, this stream of energy always wanted the excitement of some new victory, and the creation of something new.” John F. Kennedy: “And I can assure you that if we are successful we are going to move again in this country. We are going to assume the leadership again of the free world. We are going to move in this valley, and we are going to move again around the globe.” Billy Graham: “He had a splendid unconcern with trivialities, and a little phrase he used if involved in argument or pointless activity, ‘Well, I’m going on.’ Over and over I’ve heard Billy say, ‘I’m going on.’ ” 1 Lack

of motion forces the Exhorter to develop aspects of his mind that are more submerged, such as Perceiver thought.

2

Perceiver strategy develops when experiences are repeated. In the Facilitator dialectic philosopher, predictable mental habits cause Perceiver processing to form terrible chains around his neck. This does not happen in the Exhorter, for things are always changing.

“He has to be on the move always—to just GO somewhere, anywhere, but to go, to always be going and coming.” Juan Peron: “His passion for sports consumed him more than ever. Motorcycle-riding became a particular addiction. He liked nothing better than to mount an expensive new model and roar off, full throttle, on a test run. He also enjoyed driving race cars and piloting speedboats on the river. Boxing remained his favorite spectator sport.” One female athlete said of him: “He’d eat lunch with us, and talk to us like a father. ‘Keep smiling and keep moving ahead,’ he’d say.” Bob Hope: “...just like those vaudeville days, Hope would do anything, go anywhere to get on...” Peter the Great: “Always on the move, Peter spent his time looking at rarities and curiosities, visiting factories, mills, workshops, hospitals, educational institutions, and military and trading establishments.” De Lesseps: “His output of words, his mobility and momentum were prodigious.” Happily married for the second time: “...instead of being content to look after his fairy-tale prize, he eagerly began, at the age of seventy-three, to look for a new adventure.” Nikita Khrushchev: “His strategy was to keep moving at all costs, ceaselessly making the headlines, nagging, exhorting, cajoling, and passing on to a new idea before the last one had time to get stale.” Within the Exhorter can be an underlying sense of restlessness—a dissatisfaction with the routine.3 Eisenhower to Johnson who was recuperating in hospital: “I earnestly hope for your sake that you will not let your natural bent for living life to the hilt make you try to do too much too quickly.” “[Johnson’s] problems were a lack of interest in various subjects, such as arithmetic, a desire to be outdoors instead of in a schoolroom, and a great restlessness that would never leave him.” Of Billy Graham, by his brother Melvin: “We could be milking or plowing or helping pick spinach or turnip greens—Billy was looking for a call somewhere else. He was quick at that milking, all right—he could milk a cow in about four minutes, where it takes most people usually about ten minutes. That was just how much he didn’t like doing it.” De Lesseps: “Ferdinand now left school and briefly studied law, until lack of money forced him to look for a job. He found it in the army commissariat, where he was paid two hundred francs a month and had to work to a routine which he much disliked.”

3

Perceiver strategy is missing, and this is the foundation for mental stability.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Rasputin: “For all his seeking after truth and bouts of asceticism Rasputin would always remain reluctant to earn his bread by the sweat of his brow.” Bob Hope: “What worried the older generation of Hopes about young Les was how he moved from parttime to part-time job. Except for the knowledge that he ought to earn money for Mahm, he really had no stomach for work.” When things are ordinary, the Exhorter may daydream of something else exciting. Brunel: “I suppose a sort of middle path will be the most likely one—a mediocre success—an engineer sometimes employed, sometimes not—200 or 300 pounds a year and that uncertain: well, I shall then have plenty to wish for and that always constituted my happiness. May I always be of the same mind and then the less I have the happier I shall be.” “...at the core of his being there lay a profound melancholy and that it was to escape from it that he became so addicted to what he called his ‘castle building. ‘ ” Ataturk: “It is said that at this point the disheartened Mustafa Kemal thought of leaving the army for a career as a teacher or to enter trade. He could then seek consolation by becoming the idol of adoring women and, symbolically at least, turn his back on his consuming jealousy of Enver. Nothing came of these idle schemes, and he remained in the army.” The Exhorter—so easily dissatisfied with the present—may generate a sense of motion through travel from one location to another. Billy Graham: “Billy just couldn’t wait to get out of Charlotte and see a little bit of the world...” “He could hardly wait until we set out on a train again, climbed in a car or caught a plane to take off again somewhere.” Bob Hope: “He was discovering how much he liked the traveling.” “ ’He’s done this all his life,’ [Dolores his wife] would say, ‘and he’s always traveled. I think he really loves that life. He’s a rover by nature. The first year we were married I saw so little of Bob that I wasn’t sure we’d make a ‘go’ of it. Now, of course, I’ve gotten accustomed to his being away, and I couldn’t imagine life being any different.” Churchill: “He was such a traveler and reader of maps, so much a man in motion, that even new places lost their novelty, through advanced study, before they received his personal inspection.” Brunel: “Brunel, perpetually on the move, shows us how much ground an active young man could cover in the heyday of the turnpikes...” Nikita Khrushchev: “When the Soviet Union was his territory, he would travel about and get out among the people as no Soviet leader has done before or since.” De Lesseps: “He traveled incessantly, often in extreme discomfort...”

211

Peter the Great: “Peter arranged his life to suit himself, and was frequently absent from home for long periods.” “Peter was never more than a guest in his own home. His adolescence and youth had been spent either in traveling or working out of doors. Had Peter at the age of fifty paused to look over his past, he would have seen that he had been constantly moving about from one place to another.” Traveling can be more abstract—the Exhorter may leave one activity that is exciting for something else, if he thinks it is more exciting.1 Ataturk: “Halide Edib had observed this penchant for splitting in Mustafa Kemal’s personality, but she could only describe it without giving it a name. She wrote, ‘His mind is two-sided, like a lighthouse lantern. Sometimes it flashes and shows you what it wants you to see with almost blinding clearness; sometimes it wanders and gets itself lost in the dark...And I thought to myself: “This man is either hopelessly confused or too complicated to be understood at once.” I wanted to believe the latter.’ She concluded that Mustafa Kemal seemed to have no firm convictions whatsoever, but was able to espouse one course and then another. He invested in whatever line he adopted the same amount of energy as long as he thought that what he currently espoused would benefit him and his cause. He treated those around him in the same manner, accepting them when they served his purpose and dropping them for others, often very different, who might be more useful to him.” Billy Graham: “He could easily act on impulse, sacrificing engagements at greater opportunities.” Bing Crosby: “When he figured that he could tape his shows in advance and be trout fishing in Canada while the show was being broadcast, he insisted on doing so even when he had to walk away from NBC and Kraft, leaving his victims.” The Exhorter may move to something that is exciting if he is blocked from something else that is exciting. Brunel: “Brunel’s character was of that finely tempered, resilient quality which flexes easily under misfortune but never breaks. He could, and undoubtedly did during these years of difficulty and repeated disappointment when fate seemed implacably against him, plumb depths of despondency unknown to less sensitive, self-conscious and artistic natures. Yet he never lost faith in himself. Once one project on which he had pinned his hopes had failed he would rapidly recover from the blow, dismiss it from his mind and concentrate upon the next with undiminished energy. This unshakable faith in himself, though he sometimes suspected it to be the sin of pride, schooled him, during this time of adversity to hide his 1

Exhorter strategy requires novelty. Over time, even the most exciting thing becomes boring.

212


feelings behind a bold front of self-confidence and enthusiasm which impressed everyone he met and which, aside from his remarkable abilities, contributed more than anything else to his ultimate success.” John F. Kennedy: “He had the ability to move from one subject to another and then return to the first with renewed effort.” If the Exhorter is blocked permanently from something exciting, then he may in some cases actually ‘disappear’ it from his mind as he ‘moves on.’ Of Billy Mitchell, forced out of the armed forces: “[His wife] found his manner strangely detached, as if he were a bystander. ‘He didn’t show any bitterness.’ ”

A PERSON OF ACTION. Motion is maintained through a continued momentby-moment response to the need for action in areas that are seen to be important. Nikita Khrushchev: “...he was impatient in action: patience he had to a very marked degree, but it was the patience of the man who is prepared to watch and wait until he is in a position to act; once the opportunity for action had come he was impulsive.” De Lesseps: “Once a decision had been taken he put his whole force into its application...” Horatio Nelson: “...for Nelson, despite a slow and painful recovery from an illness which might well have proved fatal, to think of a course of action, whether in large or small matters, was to act upon it.” “He was essentially a man of action, a commander of battle fleets.” Ataturk: “Ataturk always followed his own decisions to undertake a task with immediate action.” Churchill: “Thought and action are with him almost simultaneous, and there are no impossibilities.” John F. Kennedy: “If he wanted something done, he wanted it done immediately.” Lord Fisher: “It was perhaps the strongest point in Fisher’s character as an administrator that he never allowed decisions to be shelved; he always insisted on instant action being taken.” “To Lord Fisher, that man of sure judgment, uncanny foresight, minute attention to detail, and instant action...” “Far exceeding anything known to history does our future Trafalgar depend on promptitude and rapid decision...” Drake: “As they approached the town, Drake realized that the morale of his small force was declining (they had heard too much from the Negro slaves about the strength of Nombre de Dios). With his usual quick understanding of men’s natures, he decided that the attack should be carried through at once, rather than held back—as he had originally intended—until the first light of dawn.”

If the Exhorter is going to act on something, then he wants to do it immediately.1 Churchill, early in the war: “Come then; let us to the task, to the battle, to the toil— each to our part, each to our station. Fill the armies, rule the air, pour out the munitions, strangle the U-boats, sweep the mines, plough the land, build the ships, guard the streets, succor the wounded, uplift the downcast and honor the brave. Let us go forward together in all parts of the Island. There is not a week, not a day, not an hour to lose. Every minute we let down, the enemy picks up.” Cecil Rhodes: “He had been accustomed to conceive an idea and to carry it out forthwith without any further loss of time.” Brunel: “Brunel accepted immediately, took coach for Lincoln and set to work with his usual energy and thoroughness...” Lord Fisher: “...the other day I couldn’t see a blessed thing on account of the smoke of the barbette guns, and so cursed the delay of smokeless powder. And you should hear your smart Commander Leveson cursing the delay in the supply of telescopic sights, gyroscopes, etc., etc.” Exhorter instant action is based on a particular internal mode of thought—it can lead him, at times, to surprising fields of study. Hyman Rickover, explaining why he was an engineer: “...technology is action, and often potentially dangerous action.” Peter the Great: “...he led an essentially active life, and his happiest moments were those spent using an ax, a saw, or a lathe, or ‘wielding a correctional cudgel.’ ” Sometimes the Exhorter may act instead of thinking— we know already the hatred that he has for what is purely intellectual. Brunel: “Brunel, who, as always, preferred deeds to words and practice to theory...” Peter the Great: “He was more a man of action than a thinker...” Nikita Khrushchev: “He was a man of action, not a thinker...not in any way an intellectual or a theorist...” “He had always been a doer rather than a debater...” The Exhorter interprets this pattern of behavior as ‘decision-making’; he wants others, also, to decide on what they will do—immediately. Billy Graham: “He urged immediate decision.” In his program, Hour of Decision: “You’re not here by accident. Tonight could be the most decisive moment you ever live. But you must choose! Choose! Choose! CHOOSE!” Horatio Nelson, being treated by doctors: “None of these gentlemen was speedy in his diagnosis and prognosis, and the general conclusion was disappointing to a 1

A desire to act immediately in response to present circumstances makes it difficult for him to keep scheduled appointments—he notices them when he has become late, and the tardiness has created a crisis.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement patient whose temperament favored instant, clear-cut decisions.” The ‘decisive’ Exhorter—energetic, brash, moving quickly, acting immediately—is always in a hurry.1 Horatio Nelson: “On April 1 in the letter to Fanny [his wife] describing the March 14 action he wrote—’but we are idle and lay in port when we ought to be at sea. In short I wish to be an admiral and in the command of the English fleet. I should very soon either do much or be ruined. My disposition can’t bear tame and slow measures.’ ” Peter the Great: “He could not wait patiently for natural improvement; he required rapid action and immediate results...” Churchill: “He was always in a hurry.” Lord Fisher: “His impatience at any slight delay in the hoisting of signals was, at times, a great trial to his Flag Lieutenant, and he was equally impatient with the Captains of ships that did not immediately answer the flagship’s signals.” Horatio Nelson: “...certainly a great part of his genius lay in the fact that ‘he himself never trifled with...time.’ ” F. D. Roosevelt: “He liked to act quickly, even if it meant not always acting wisely.” “At a time when people wanted a man of action in the White House, he provided action or at least the appearance of action.” The ‘decisive’ Exhorter retains his ‘in-group’—he gets experts to come to him, when he needs them, right away, so that, again, he can decide and act immediately.2 Lord Fisher: “Hardly a day passed that he did not send for the brains of the Fleet to help him make some machine against der Tag; one day it would be the gunnery brains, the next torpedo, and so on. Then in his quiet moments, 4 a.m. or thereabouts, he would put everything down that he had collected, compressed, analyzed, dovetailed, fitted 1 The

Facilitator philosopher can sit in a corner and carry out his dialectic synthesis internally, within his head. The Exhorter, using those same circuits, must alter things externally, or else his thought will freeze. It’s a little frightening to realize that those enrolled in the Magical Mystery Tours of this great man are figments of a ‘daydream,’ subject to being ‘disappeared’—being led experimentally, on a moment-bymoment basis, in a fog of mutual hypnosis. 2

Decision-making really involves Exhorter and Contributor strategies—Exhorter thought prods and urges, and Contributor thinking then chooses and decides. Contributor strategy, however, uses Perceiver memory, and Perceiver processing in the Exhorter person is usually underactive. The Exhorter compensates for this internal lack by calling on experts, with operative Contributor thought, who are in turn mesmerized by his charisma and whose Exhorter thinking will therefore slave his own analysis. Their Contributor thought, in his external world, substitutes for what he lacks internally. Since they have become part of his mental processing, they must always be instantly available.

213

into and made to work in the great Navy he was creating for the future. He loved a man to stand up to him.” Bob Hope: “The writers worked on holidays, were summoned from a dinner table and ferreted out of town on a moment’s notice at Hope’s whim...” Ataturk: “The soirees continued until the early morning, and it was not unusual for someone whose knowledge of a certain subject was fancied to be summoned in the middle of the night.” Lyndon Johnson: “If he thought he might forget something that had to be done the next work day, he would blithely telephone the assistant involved, at 2 or 3 a.m. and relate the assignment.”

CAN GET MARRIED QUICKLY. Since the Exhorter—so charismatic and attractive to the opposite sex—acts immediately in response to a situation, he can easily get married on an impulse. Brunel: “ ’I have had, as I suppose most young men must have had, numerous attachments, if they deserve that name,’ he wrote in November 1827. ‘Each in its turn has appeared to me the true one.’ ” Horatio Nelson: “Perhaps it is not surprising that in this heady atmosphere Nelson, deprived of female company for so long, fell in love.” “...with an impulsiveness in such matters which was to show itself again in later years, the young officer was prepared to sacrifice a now promising career for love, even to the extent of returning to Quebec from Albemarle when she was already down river preparing to escort troop transports on the way to New York.” De Lesseps: “Like other members of the family, he seems to have fallen in love quickly, finally and thoroughly. Agathe and he were married as soon as he could again get leave from Egypt...” Juan Peron: “Not long after their initial encounter, Peron and Aurelia Tizon became novios (a relationship somewhere between going steady and formal engagement), and on January 5, 1929, they were married.” Ataturk: “After the exchange of some formal small talk [with her family], Mustafa Kemal took Latife aside and announced to her that they would be married, possibly even at once. Latife was overcome with joy but protested that she needed some time to make adequate preparations. Remonstrating with her, Mustafa Kemal turned to Latife’s mother and complained that she had a rather rebellious daughter who was disobeying his orders. Not knowing what had been said between them, the mother suggested that there might be some mistake. The Ghazi was enjoying himself and said, ‘No, there is no mistake. Let her tell you herself.’ Latife blurted out that the Ghazi wanted to get married right away and that she had begged for some time, even a few hours. Everyone broke into relieved laughter as Mustafa Kemal gave in and put the marriage off for two days.”

214


At times, the Exhorter is able to control his impulses. Brunel: “Yet if what Brunel said later is to be believed, he had been attracted to Mary soon after his first visit but had decided not to commit himself or her until his professional prospects improved.” De Lesseps, after his first wife died: “...he went to meet a woman to whom he had been writing love-letters even while the suspense was mounting to climax. Her name was Mademoiselle Louise-Helene Autard de Bragard, and she was twenty years of age. He was sixty-four but looked ten years younger, square, strong, debonair...In the family tradition he fell in love with her at first sight; but, realizing that it would be unfair to bring her out to the isthmus, had waited upon the realization of his dream before proposing.” The Exhorter may push others to marry, perhaps at an impulse—what is good for him is obviously good also for everyone else. Ataturk: “...Mustafa Kemal had a lively interest in young women and often tried to be a matchmaker. He later found husbands for some of his adopted daughters as well.” “Mustafa Kemal was taken with the beautiful teacher whose classroom he had visited. He tried to arrange a marriage between her and Vasif, who was a bachelor. This suddenly conceived project demonstrated another aspect of his personality—the impulsiveness that coexisted with painstaking patience. He had demanded that Latife marry him immediately, and now he was impulsively trying to arrange the lives of Vasif and this teacher. Lutfiye recalled that nothing came of the suggestion, for the young woman’s father disapproved of Vasif.” Billy Graham: “Graham succeeded in furnishing his three daughters not only with his own particular Christian sense of life, but even their husbands.”

MAY HAVE FRUSTRATIONS AND MOODS. As in the flow of some mighty river, there are occasional eddies and backward-flowing currents in this evercontinuing rush of Exhorter energy, motion and action. For example, the Exhorter may get frustrated when he can’t think of a course of action, or when he is blocked by others from acting.1 Ataturk: “Despite the anger aroused in the populace by the Greek invasion of Izmir, Mustafa Kemal found the people apathetic and interested only in being left alone. Izmir was too far away to deflect them from their concern to get on with their farming in order to provide food. He could not strike the spark necessary to ignite intense rage and this produced feelings within him of extreme frustration.” 1 As

we will see, Exhorter strategy is responsible for generating the ‘next step.’ Frustration is the mental state that results when Exhorter thought cannot think of something that may work, or Contributor thinking is blocked from carrying out the suggested action.

Brunel: “After the first disaster in the tunnel he had written, ‘Altho’ to others I appear in such cases rather unconcerned and not affected, the internal anguish I felt is not to be described.’ ” Sukarno, imputing his feelings to his country as a whole: “Why does a volcano like Mount Kelud explode? He explodes because the hole in the crater becomes stopped up...It will be the same with our nationalist movement if the Dutch keep stopping our mouths and we are not allowed to give vent to our emotions...One day there will come an explosion with us too. And when we erupt, the Hague will go sky high...” The Exhorter may become temporarily depressed2 when he cannot picture to himself some positive, constructive release for his energy. Horatio Nelson: “In fact, released from active service through no choice of his own, Nelson was now suffering from one of his customary depressions. Physical weariness had a great deal to do with it, but elation and depression were always with him very quick transitions.” “...a relatively unknown post captain, always in search of death or glory, who was elated in action, but plunged into gloom and plagued by ailments if he was kept out of things, or if his services appeared not to attract official recognition.” Ataturk: “Despite some obvious signs of recognition, Mustafa Kemal was plagued by bouts of depressive moods. Promotion was still being denied him while Enver’s star continued to rise...His frame of mind is disclosed in one story from this period which has him defining greatness as the recognition of oneself as small and weak, and aware that help will not come from any quarter. Knowing that, he said, one must head straight for the goal and overcome all obstacles.” Sukarno: “...a man like Sukarno, with his highly emotional makeup, who was liable to change from a state of high elation to a fit of deep depression in a split second.” Lord Fisher: “Any program is better than no program.” The Exhorter can also become depressed in times of transition from one release of his energy to another.3 Billy Graham, by his sister Catherine: “When Billy has finished a crusade, he tends to get kind of depressed. I can remember him after one of his crusades not long ago, sit2

Both Teacher and Mercy thought use emotion. Depression results when Teacher thought ‘feels bad’ about a lack of intellectual order. Emotions add, and this Teacher problem therefore pulls down Mercy feeling. The resulting pain can cause Facilitator ‘working memory’ to shut down—we have seen that the Exhorter needs this mode.

3

A change of social environment, as far as Teacher strategy in the Exhorter is concerned, is equivalent to a major alteration of understanding. The Teacher person would find this very disorienting.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement ting in our den sort of moody, not saying much to anybody, just slumped there on the sofa spooning at a dish of ice cream.” Horatio Nelson: “Inevitably, alone in a cot on a frigate slowly making its way at sea, he reflected gloomily on his past and future.” Martin Luther: “Particularly when depressed, as he often was...” Exhorter imagination pictures failure and exaggeration magnifies it—moods can be the result.1 Lord Fisher: “...two years ago today since we commissioned the Donegal. Everything then was so black, such an exceptionally uncomfortable way of starting, not in one’s own ship, and over 1,200 people were packed on board anyhow, and, most of all, I did not feel that I knew my work, and so my mind was never at rest. I was constantly picturing myself as utterly failing in my work and having to come home on half-pay, much to everyone’s surprise, and I could fancy so many fellows rubbing their hands at it...” Brunel: “The summer of that year found him in a state of great despondency, at odds with himself and much discouraged by his persistent lack of success.” Billy Graham: “ ’...at every crusade there was some reason why this one was the greatest crusade, the most strategic, the one that could start the world-wide revival. He believed it.’ This total involvement with the moment makes any setback a disaster, any gain a triumph— though his sense of balance in due time corrects the bias.” “When he felt like he hadn’t preached well, that’s when those slightly hypochondriacal tendencies he’s got would really go to work. He’d start grumbling after a little bit, ‘I didn’t have any sense of God being with me tonight, Chuck. I didn’t feel well—felt bad, my brain was bad.’ What he really wanted me to say, of course, was no, no, he’d been great—that’s when you needed to hear those reaffirmations from others, when you hadn’t been so good.” Occasionally, there can be a downward spiral of increasingly destructive behavior. Lyndon Johnson: “His monologue to one reporter after declining to run again seemed to have a rather plaintive, even whining quality that was absent from his public statements.” Bing Crosby: “The pencils in his wastebasket belied the myth of his imperturbable calm. When he was a child, it’s said that he chewed pencils; he’d chew a new one down to a nub before his first-period class was over. As an adult, he broke them, snapped them in two—new pencils, often unsharpened.” 1

Mercy strategy interprets events and experiences, and Exhorter thought builds upon this foundation. By nature, Exhorter strategy amplifies things. The Exhorter person prefers to focus on the positive, but when this is uncertain, or if the enjoyable suddenly becomes unpleasant, then he can be caught.

215

Juan Peron: “An associate who had occasion to observe Peron closely during this period [of exile] found him ‘full of hatred, rancor, resentment and desire for vengeance.’ ” Drake: “No Captain is at his best after having grounded his ship, and Drake was no exception. Although he could hardly blame himself when sailing in uncharted waters, yet the whole incident had undoubtedly brought his nerves to breaking point. While they had been on the reef, it would seem that Chaplain Fletcher had been stupid enough to say that the disaster was a judgment on Drake for his execution of Doughty. Fletcher, as we know, had been a friend of Doughty’s, and he almost certainly felt that Drake had had no authority to execute him. But he could hardly have picked a worse moment to raise this old issue, and Drake was in no mood to take the accusation lightly. He had the Chaplain brought forward and padlocked by the leg to one of the hatches, then he summoned the whole ship’s company and passed judgment in the following resounding terms: ‘Francis Fletcher, I do here excommunicate thee out of the Church of God and from all the benefits and graces thereof, and I denounce thee to the Devil and all his angels.’ One cannot resist a smile at the picture of Drake, as he was described by one witness, sitting cross-legged on a sea chest, with a pair of shoes in his hand, solemnly excommunicating an ordained minister of the Church. But the unfortunate Chaplain must surely have thought that his last moment had come. Fletcher was forbidden, on pain of death by hanging, to come on the foredeck, and had a band put round his arm on which was written: ‘Francis Fletcher, the falsest knave that liveth.’ The moral of this story would seem to be: if you cannot do anything constructive when a ship runs aground, at least keep quiet.” Sukarno: “When Sukarno was unable to convince the Dutch police that he was not planning an immediate revolution, he did a complete volte-face, and as a token of his sincerity offered to cooperate with the colonial government...a more likely explanation is that Sukarno at the time was suffering from a severe mental depression and was psychologically unstable, something which is noticeable at various stages in his career when he was up against tremendous odds. Undoubtedly his future as a great national leader must have looked rather bleak to him at the time.” In exile: “Sukarno had free access to the library and the recreation hall of the Roman Catholic Mission...But all this could not satisfy Sukarno for long. Psychologically he started to go rapidly downhill. He became listless and moody; his depressions became worse and he began to

216


suffer from severe attacks of malaria which also weakened him physically.”1 Rasputin, after an assassination attempt: “Rasputin’s recovery [from the knifing] was slow. He returned to St. Petersburg at the end of August, but the wound kept him virtually bedridden for another month and he was never to be completely well again...Also for the first time he became subject to prolonged and morose fits of drunkard’s depression, while there was a corresponding waning in his spiritual powers. His daughter states that he found it increasingly difficult to pray, and turned more and more to sex and drink out of despair at what she terms the dark night of his soul.” “Rasputin’s private life had acquired a new and urgent tempo. As he drank more and more heavily, there was a decline in his spirituality, awakening in him a sense of loss that could only be alleviated by further drinking.” There is evidence that for at least one Exhorter, sleep was affected. Ataturk: “What Mustafa Kemal described as youthful fantasy also involved depression-like episodes, including difficulty falling asleep at night.” “Those depressive episodes he had experienced during his first year at the War College returned now and again. He had spells of low self-esteem and sulky behavior...Sleep eluded him at the Staff College, and mornings often found him deep in the sleep of exhaustion. Ataturk recalled how often in this period of his life his head and body felt tired when he awakened, and he jealously described his classmates as having been ‘more cleanminded and happy’ than he in the classroom.” “Mustafa Kemal continued to be plagued by depressive moods and insomnia, which by now had become habitual.” Frustrations and moods, however, are the exception rather than the rule—the Exhorter can generally give himself a pep talk and emerge again into his normal optimism. Drake: “...as Drake was at dinner, a shot from one of the Spanish shore-guns crashed through his cabin and knocked from under him the stool on which he was sitting. It killed two of his guests, Sir Nicholas Clifford, and a young officer called Brute Brown, who was a great favorite of Drake. Several others in the cabin were wounded and Henry Drake, one of the admiral’s brothers, later remembered Sir Francis’s words: ‘Ah, dear Brute, I could grieve for thee, but now is no time for me to let down my spirits.’ ” Vince Lombardi: “The strength of the group is in the strength of the leader. Many mornings when I am worried or depressed, I have to give myself what is almost a pep talk, because I am not going before that ball-club without being able to exude assurance. I must be the first 1 Illness

as a result of depression is another sign that Facilitator ‘working memory,’ which handles many of the autonomic functions of the body, is being temporarily disabled.

believer, because there is no way you can hoodwink the players.”

SUBCONSCIOUS MERCY THOUGHT. We will soon examine self-initiated action, which results from interaction between Exhorter strategy, in which the Exhorter person is conscious, and subconscious Contributor strategy. Before we do so, let us look very briefly at the foundation of this self-initiated activity in subconscious Mercy analysis. The Exhorter, first of all, like the Contributor, can at times have a darker side—it is a symptom of damaged Mercy thought. Bing Crosby: “There was a dark side to his life. He was unwilling or unable to give of himself. Perhaps he was incapable of truly loving another person.” Bob Hope, by his wife Dolores: “...her husband often used flippant remarks to mask his emotion.” Lyndon Johnson: “Lyndon endured such agonies at his father’s passing that Lady Bird made a note to keep him away from burial scenes in the future. ‘Lyndon suffers so at funerals.’ ” Juan Peron: “Responsibility was something Peron avoided like the plague, especially in matters such as the elimination of important members of his political entourage.” Sukarno, reacting perhaps more ‘normally’: “He was squeamish and could not stand the sight of blood...” The Exhorter can also choose to be more gentle.2 Lyndon Johnson: “I was disturbed when Johnson raised a rifle during a vigorous car hunt through the open window at his side and lined up on a doe innocently grazing fifty yards away. Slowly, however, he lowered the weapon and, turning toward the back seat, drawled, ‘I haven’t got the heart to kill her.’ ” Vince Lombardi: “Vince was always very emotional. He’d cry at the drop of a hat. He even used to cry when he won sometimes. The thing that most people don’t understand is how shy he was.” A colleague [Fluke] of Hyman Rickover: “He talked of a man [Rickover] who ‘always took that last ten percent’—and yet a man who once suddenly turned to Fluke and asked, ‘Am I too tough?’ ” “One reaction, however, seemed consistent. He was usually compassionate when personal tragedies struck people who worked for him.” Of F. D. Roosevelt by his doctor, when he contracted polio: “He has such courage, such ambition, and yet at the same time such an extraordinarily sensitive emotional mechanism.” 2

Mercy strategy is naturally gentle—it identifies, and treats others as it would itself like to be handled. For Mercy thought, this is an aspect of self-preservation. The Exhorter ‘chooses’ to be gentle by stepping back and allowing this Mercy behavior to run its course.


217

The Exhorter, oriented towards action as he is, may find it easier not to ‘feel’ when there is a crisis in which something must be done. Horatio Nelson: “When the time came, he could observe a ship’s deck strewn with dead, dying and wounded after an enemy broadside with something like professional indifference, but ‘the dead mangled horses with the entrails torn out [in a Spanish bullfight], and the bulls covered with blood, were too much.’ ” The Exhorter shares with the Mercy person a spiritual sensitivity—he may feel, for instance, that prayer is important.1 Lord Fisher: “He appreciated a good sermon; but, even more than attending church services, he loved to sit and meditate in some church or cathedral, communing in solitude and silence.” “Captain Hewitt does try me very much at times. I don’t think he means it, but he has a most ungovernable temper; I always feel so angry with myself for worrying, more especially as one thinks of those prayers I daily say, ‘Never murmuring, welcoming Thy gentle chastisement and fatherly correction,’ and when I get vexed like this I keep on saying to myself very often, ‘I know, O Lord, that Thy judgments are right, and that Thou of very faithfulness hast caused me to be troubled’; ‘In the multitude of the sorrows that I have had in my heart Thy comforts have refreshed my soul.’ They come out of some psalm, but I forget which.” Cecil Rhodes: “He had the greatest respect for ministers of religion and invariably treated them with the utmost deference.” Horatio Nelson: “...sailors on Nelson’s ships had experienced their commanding officer’s concern for their spiritual as well as their corporeal well-being.” A friend writing to Brunel: “I do remember a conversation we had at Watcombe, in which I rejoiced to hear you speak decidedly (and I know and honor your entire truthfulness and sincerity) of the efficacy of prayer.” “This I can assure you, that I have ever, in my difficulties, prayed fervently, and that—in the end—my prayers have been, or have appeared to me to be, granted, and I have received great comfort.” Churchill: “I realized with awful force that no exercise of my own feeble wit and strength could save me from my enemies, and that without the assistance of that High Power which interferes in the eternal sequence of causes and effects more often than we are always prone to admit, I could never succeed. I prayed long and earnestly for help and guidance. My prayer, as it seems to me, was swiftly and wonderfully answered.” Drake: “...even during the most hazardous moments of his voyage round the world, he insisted on having prayers said twice a day aboard the Golden Hind.”

“The strict character of Drake’s own religious observances on board his ship is borne out by the evidence of the Factor of Guatulco, one of the prisoners. He describes how prayers were said twice a day, the Chaplain ministering to the crew and Drake taking the service for the officers.” Billy Graham: “Billy had a habit of getting up early, shaving, and then returning to bed for another half hour or so of prayer or sleep.” Juan Peron: “Anecdotal evidence suggests that Peron also may have had a weakness for spiritism. A US embassy official reported rumors that Evita’s mother organized spiritist sessions and that ‘President Peron believes himself to be in direct contact with the Liberator General San Martin through current séances.’ ” The Exhorter, at times, may hide religion out of respect for religion. Lord Fisher: “He was deeply religious, but had no use for church politics; his was a simple and practical religion.” “From the first time that the impression of religion settled deeply on his mind, he used great caution to conceal it, not only in obedience to the rule given by our Savior of fasting, praying, and giving alms in secret, but from a peculiar distrust he had of himself; for he said he was afraid that he should at some time or other do some enormous thing, which if he were looked on as a very religious man, might cast a reproach on the professing of it and give great advantage to impious men to blaspheme the name of God.” De Lesseps: “Lesseps had an almost English reticence in matters theological, and seldom spoke or wrote in terms of religion though he was a Bible student and a practicing Roman Catholic. Yet he refused to be confined by a form of words and recognized behind all humanity the same fundamental values which should, but often do not, determine the conduct of individuals and the policies of governments.”

1

2 We

Prayer for the Exhorter may be part of paranormal activity, and lead sometimes to ‘healing.’

SELF-INITIATED ACTION. Let us look, finally, at self-initiated action.2 The Exhorter, first of all, does not enjoy hypothetical musings about things far in the future, for he himself lives in the present. Lyndon Johnson: “Lyndon behaves as if there were no tomorrow coming and he had to do everything today.” Churchill: “Mr. Churchill has always lived intensely in the present; he has derived from the passing moment every ounce of enjoyment and excitement that it had to offer. Today his attitude toward life remains unchanged. In spirit he is as young as when the Daily Mail dubbed him ‘The Youngest Man in Europe’ and that was 40 years ago.” are now examining the action itself; we will look later at the mechanisms behind it.

218


Nikita Khrushchev: “He thought in terms of the here and now and the concrete; his vision of the future was concrete too, limited to the dream of material abundance and prosperity for his own people.” Billy Graham: “He has great vision for tomorrow but he doesn’t live for tomorrow. He lives for today.” It is in fact partly to keep himself in the present that the Exhorter may exaggerate, or use rose-colored glasses.1 Billy Graham: “Billy just lives totally absorbed in today. That’s why, in every one of the crusades I’ve been with him, this one was the most critical...” The Exhorter, living in the present as crisis manager, deals with the current problem. Peter the Great: “Peter acted on the spur of the moment, and was not concerned with making plans for the future; he regarded everything he did as an immediate necessity rather than a reform, and did not notice how his actions changed both people and established systems.” Rasputin: “The suggestions made by Rasputin [to the tsar on the conduct of the government and the war], however elaborate, always focus on detail,2 they are the work of a mind that thinks in close-up.” Juan Peron: “Peron told Lucero he had decided to announce that he was disposed to resign if that was necessary to ensure peace. It was a prototypical Peron gambit, an ill-defined gesture designed to preserve as much maneuverability as possible.” Nikita Khrushchev: “...his great strength was his swift and bold reaction to events; he was not a molder of events...” What might have been unbearable when imagined becomes tolerable, for the Exhorter, as it is experienced in the present. Brunel: “ ’The Tunnel is now blocked up at the end and all work about to cease,’ wrote Brunel. ‘A year ago I should have thought this intolerable and not to be borne; now it is come, like all other events, only at a distance do they appear to be dreaded.’ ” The Exhorter tends to feel that if the present is handled correctly, then the future will take care of itself. Lyndon Johnson: “Keeping current was the key to the way he managed his office...” Lord Fisher: “Make the best of things as they are. Criminal to wait for something better.” Hyman Rickover: “...the present is the fruit of the past and the seed of the future.” Billy Graham: “I am calling for a revival that will cause men and women to return to their offices and shops to live out the teaching of Christ in their daily relationships.” 1

The present is exaggerated so that it gains his full attention—it’s a form of self-hypnosis.

Of Brunel and his use of wide gauge: “Had he possessed a commercial mind he would have recognized the prime importance of a unified railway system throughout the country and subordinated engineering considerations to that end. As it was he considered every project with which he was associated in isolation as an engineering perfectionist.” With this kind of an approach, hypothetical thought is simply not necessary, except perhaps to justify what was already done.3 Juan Peron: “The ideology of Peronism did not take shape until several years after Peron came to power and reflected an effort to rationalize an alliance of forces he had already put together en route to political domination, as well as a political style he had adopted from a military model.” “...expediency always enjoyed first priority in Peron’s scheme of things. He would never sacrifice practicality on the altar of ideological coherence.” Peter the Great: “...he had no time for complicated reasoning...” “He lived from day to day, trying to cope with fastmoving events and trying to deal with the most urgent requirements of state without having time to think things out or make a plan.” Rasputin: “Mental discipline would never be his strong suit, any more than he would prove capable of sustaining a coherent framework of ideas.” F. D. Roosevelt: “As a practical man, he liked to apply the test, ‘Will it work?’ ” “He insisted a commission come to practical conclusions.” “One reason that Roosevelt spurned business doctrine was his aversion to any kind of sweeping theory; he thought and acted in terms of immediate problems, not of eternal absolutes.” “What excited Roosevelt was not grand economic or political theory but concrete achievement that people could touch and see and use.” Lord Fisher: “As previously pointed out, a too strictly mathematical mind is apt to be too evenly balanced, and therefore prone to hesitancy, rather than to rapid judgment; hence a study of pure mathematics beyond the stage necessary to admit of its practical application is to be deprecated.”

FORMULATING THE NEXT STEP. The Exhorter tends to know what can and should be done now. Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal had a realistic bent that led to shrewd assessments of possibilities. He was able to work out appropriate compromises between his passion for extraordinary achievements and the realities of the moment.”

2

Detail for the Exhorter is that which is essential for things to work—we’ll see shortly that this may ignore many ‘details.’

3

The MBNI expert would say that the Exhorter is Extraverted, not Introverted.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Churchill: “How to assemble and direct new forces, or how to improve the use of the present ones, was part of the working mechanism of Churchill’s mind.” “He often acted impulsively but it would be wrong to think he ever acted capriciously.” Drake: “Impetuous he certainly was, but he was not foolhardy, and he did not dash—as some older commentators suggested—like an enraged bulldog straight at the throat of Spain.” “...whenever Drake was faced with something he felt was beyond the forces at his disposal, he never attempted it. Foolhardy and impetuous he may have appeared to the conservatives of his day and age, but his actions were nearly always tempered by a rational assessment of the odds against him.” Ataturk: “Although he strove for accomplishment on a grand scale, he was able to achieve it largely through his intuitive wisdom about where to stop as he took each step toward a goal. One might call this moderation, but the term is odd for one so flamboyant.” “What made him a genius was his ability to put limits (borders) to his grandiose expansion.” The Exhorter is especially skilled at determining the timing for the next step. Bob Hope: “Nobody could provide Mr. Hope’s impeccable timing...” “The great ad-libbers are the ones with the best timing...” Nikita Khrushchev: “Throughout his political life, he was to show an unerring sense (he made his mistakes) of timing.” Sukarno: “Sukarno was often a romantic dreamer who conjured up visions of grandeur for his country and himself; but he was also a pragmatist, a Machiavellian of the first order equipped with an acute sense of political timing.” Overall planning takes care of itself as time and events move on, and as the Exhorter moves with them. Churchill: “People say Churchill was and is a master of detail. This is not true. He is impatient and even contemptuous of it. But he never misses an element in the continuity of function.” F. D. Roosevelt: “Roosevelt’s plans were never thoroughly thought out. They were burgeoning plans; they were next steps; they were something to do next week or next year. One plan grew out of another. Gradually they fitted together and supplemented one another. He relied upon his intuitive judgment. He drew upon his memory. He exercised his imagination. Most gladly followed when he said, ‘We can do it. At least let’s try.’ ” “He was an eminently ‘practical’ man. He had no over-all plans to remake America but a host of projects to improve this or that situation. He was a creative thinker in a ‘gadget’ sense: immediate steps to solve specific dayto-day problems.”

219

The Exhorter, in formulating the correct next step, can change many variables at once.1 Brunel: “They were now faced with the task not only of building a ship of unprecedented size in an almost untried material but also of introducing a novel form of propulsion which involved the design of special engines. No one but Brunel would have dared to combine so many novelties in one vessel.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He was not a good negotiator in a labor dispute. He was too imaginative. He had too many ideas, and they sometimes were not in harmony with ancient policies, prejudices, and habits. That made them think him impractical.” In 1932: “The country needs and, unless I mistake its temper, the country demands bold, persistent experimentation.” Lyndon Johnson: “Lyndon hasn’t got the best mind in the Senate. He isn’t the best orator. He isn’t the best parliamentarian. But he is the best combination of those qualities.” “He was the only fellow I ever knew who could see around the corner.”

IMPROVISING TACTICS. The Exhorter, as a crisis manager who lives in the present, does not want to be bound to some fixed plan. Brunel: “Saunders knew his Brunel and the most he ever expected to learn was his ‘probable movements.’ Not so Thomas Osler, one-time secretary of the Bristol Committee. ‘I really am teased out of my life by the man [Osler], he expects to know every day where I am to be every next day,’ wrote the exasperated engineer [Brunel].” Lyndon Johnson: “Quite disturbing was Johnson’s tendency to alter his plans if they became public knowledge sooner than he intended. ‘...just where I will be at some certain day in October, I can’t determine, and I don’t want to announce, because then you have me canceling and adjusting my plans, things of that kind. That makes more of a story than my appearance would make, or maybe what I had to say makes.’ ” “If reporters learned the name of the person Johnson planned to appoint, and this was divulged in the press before the White House could make the announcement, a peeved Johnson would cancel the appointment.” In place of being tied to some plan, the Exhorter improvises in response to the situation. Lord Fisher: “He tried, if possible, to start on a cruise with a complete program, all the details of which, even to the necessary signals, were outlined by him in advance. It must not be imagined that this pre-arrangement was due to any fear of being unable to cope with situations as they arose, for

1 This

is in contrast to the Facilitator, who makes minor modifications in one variable at a time, while holding the others fixed.

220


nobody was more ready to make an instant decision if required.” Nikita Khrushchev: “He was a man of action, not a thinker; even as a man of action he was a politician first, a balancer, a trimmer, an intriguer...not in any way an intellectual or a theorist—an opportunist in the grand manner, operating within the rigid framework of a received ideology.” Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal fought like a man possessed. He was everywhere, indefatigable despite flareups of the malaria he had contracted while in Egypt en route to Libya. Masterful in his diagnoses, rapid in making decisions, and energetic in carrying them out, Mustafa Kemal’s performance in this campaign claimed for him the status of military genius. Experts agree that here he was even more brilliant than in his later achievements in the Turkish struggle for independence, holding that at Gallipoli he was alone and obliged to improvise rather than to execute carefully conceived maneuvers.” Churchill: “Churchill, while a nimble enough improviser...” Bob Hope: “Hope’s ability to make a scripted piece of comedy seem spontaneous was invaluable and, with his ‘go to hell’ kind of emceeing, was chiefly responsible for putting him into his first significant Broadway assignment.” With Bing Crosby, under a director who used carefully prepared scripting: “His awakening was rude. For a couple of days when Hope and I tore freewheeling into a scene, ad-libbing and violating all of the acceptable rules of movie-making, Shertzinger stole bewildered looks at his script, then leafed rapidly through it, searching for the lines we were saying.” F. D. Roosevelt: “As President, he not only admitted, but boasted of playing by ear.” “Lacking a general principle by which to make foreign policy, Roosevelt improvised from one situation to another.” “People were amazed at his governmental habits—at his way of running through a series of wholly unrelated conferences like a child in a playroom turning from toy to toy, at his ability seemingly to put one matter out of his head when he turned to another, above all at his serenity and even gaiety under the pitiless pressures of men and events. But he was ever the improviser, the pragmatist.” Lyndon Johnson: “On March 8, [Proxmire] ripped into Johnson for devising Democratic policy in the Senate ‘on an ad-lib, off-the-cuff basis.’ ” “He would do ‘what comes naturally’ on virtually every occasion.” Peter the Great: “Before Poltava, Peter dealt with each new demand, whether created by the war or by administrative shortcomings and abuses, by a hurried letter or ukaze which indicated the ad hoc measures to be taken;

and in this way he dealt with affairs in all departments of government.” Rasputin: “He was always ready to act on impulse, for it was through impulse and the immediate that he could both seize the truth and express his broad peasant nature.” Juan Peron: “We obey circumstances. We believe we are not a cause, but rather a consequence, of those circumstances.” “He improvises. He says, without warning, all that he wants to say...” The Exhorter, as we have seen, can, (and will) act on a moment’s notice. Horatio Nelson: “Indeed this was not an uncommon habit of Nelson’s, a snap judgment on an individual which was completely reversed by him subsequently in the light of further acquaintance and experience, generally veering from a poor opinion to a better one, although there were examples of the process in reverse. This should not necessarily be thought of as a fault in Nelson’s character, for it is better to be able to change one’s mind than to remain opinionated, prejudiced and dogmatic. However, it does suggest that his first judgments were founded more on impulse than careful reason and he always had a tendency to jump at problems with an instant solution and react to men and women in a moment.” Lord Fisher: “He never was at a loss in any emergency, and he acted on such occasions with remarkable rapidity. This might be expected, for rapidity of decision in an emergency is due largely to previous thought, and to the possession of a brain that does not weigh chances too minutely.” Nikita Khrushchev: “It was his courage, or calculated recklessness, which distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.” Drake: “To the end of his life he remained the opportunist and simple man of action.” “Drake sailed the deep-laden [with treasure] Golden Hind northwards towards the coast of modern Nicaragua. Not far offshore, he captured a small ship bound for Panama. In her he found a most valuable prize—two pilots who were intending to take ship from Panama for Manila, and who had with them all the charts and sailing directions necessary for the trans-Pacific voyage. It is always possible to believe that Drake had intended from the very beginning to make a circumnavigation. It is equally likely, knowing what a brilliant opportunist he was, that he now quietly made up his mind to take the Pacific route home.” All of this makes the Exhorter very unpredictable. Churchill: “To be assigned to Churchill is a strain. He will move at a moment’s notice. He will move without notice. He is an animal. In war he is particularly feral. Tensions increase around him.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Juan Peron: “His tactical contradictions are as natural to him as the twists and turns of his intestines.” “For Peron, the ideals he espoused were tactics, disposable or adjustable as circumstances dictated.” Drake: “He had the gambler’s intuitive flair for making the instant decision and acting upon it without delay. So long as his luck held, and while he trusted to this instinctive judgment—like a surf boarder knowing just how, and when to twist his body to make use of the rushing wave—so long he was successful. The moment that he began to age, and tried to repeat earlier successes without feeling in the palms of his hands the necessary instinct to act, he was prone to blunder.” “Borough, in the meantime had had himself rowed across to the flagship, only to find to his horror that his admiral was gone, and was somewhere in the inner harbor. It is not hard to sympathize with his predicament, for he had had no orders, except perhaps the unspoken one: ‘Use your initiative.’ ” Billy Mitchell: “He is impulsive and at times his opinions are colored by his prejudices. His judgment is not always sound.” Peter the Great: “The usual features of the Petrine reforms, their lack of coherence and general plan, their dependence on ever-changing conditions and demands, make a study of the administrative changes particularly difficult.” The Exhorter is thus often, like the Perceiver, a great tactician in time of war. F. D. Roosevelt: “Whatever the weaknesses of his shiftiness and improvising, these same qualities gave him a flexibility of maneuver to meet new conditions.” Horatio Nelson: “...as a tactical handler of a fleet Nelson had no equal...” “Strategically, as opposed to tactically, he had defects, largely of temperament. It is difficult to visualize him aged forty-seven, or even eighty carrying out Lord Barham’s task of central planning. He was essentially a man of action, a commander of battle fleets. To that task he brought a special quality, the ability to inspire, to raise morale, to convince captains, officers and men that they were invincible under his command.” Juan Peron: “It is crucial to keep in mind that what consumed him was the process of strategic and tactical maneuver, not any principled commitment to substantive goals.” Peter the Great: “...he had no time for complicated reasoning, and found it easier to grasp the details of a plan than to view it as a whole, so that he was better at devising ways and means of implementing it than at seeing its consequences.” Billy Mitchell, in one flight: “The engine died at 80 feet and the plane, apparently doomed, hung briefly above trucks, mule teams, ditches, fences and a grove of trees. Mitchell had too little speed to turn back for the

221

field, and too little altitude for maneuver; he turned the plane very slightly as he skimmed downward, narrowly missing animals and trucks, and put it into the only open space, in a fence corner. As the wheels struck a ditch the plane nosed forward and flopped over.” “Mitchell crawled out, smiling and waving to those on the runway. ‘All in a day’s work,’ he said, and went with Short to the post. His deft handling had saved him as it had in three or four other close calls in the air.” Billy Graham: “Ruth admits that his quickness of decision ‘sometimes drives people crazy who are not adjusted to it. Some might call it vacillating. That’s not it, he’s flexible. I think that is why God uses him. If a man is stiff and set in his ways it would be more difficult for God to use him. But he’s not changeable, he’s flexible. ‘ ” The Exhorter combines this tactical ability with vision—like the Perceiver, he can come up with new ideas.1 Billy Graham: “ ’Give him five minutes and he’ll think up enough projects to keep many staffs busy for months,’ said his secretary.” John F. Kennedy: “He evidently woke up each morning bursting with new ideas.” Lyndon Johnson: “Early each day, after he put on the clothes Lady Bird had laid out for him and finished breakfast, he headed by car through northwest Washington toward the Capital. ‘He’d pick me up on Connecticut Avenue,’ said Mary Rather, his secretary, ‘and by the time I sat down he was giving me instructions. I learned to keep my notebook outside my purse. By the time we reached the office, he had outlined a whole day’s work for me and had given me orders for the others that kept them jumping all day long, too.’ ”

PRODDING OTHERS. Within the Exhorter himself, ‘decision’ is synonymous with action; working with others, however, he is the one who urges and prods, through his talk.2 Of Churchill, by an American engineer: “It’s a joy to work for him. There’s a lot of the Yankee in Winston. He knows how to hustle and how to make others hustle too.” “The most overworked word in Mr. Churchill’s vocabulary is—significantly I think—the word ‘prod.’ He was always talking about being prodded by doctors, prodding Cabinet Ministers, prodding his lawyers, publishers and political rivals. Undoubtedly he has prodded the British Empire as it has not been prodded for generations.” 1

Perceiver strategy alters the connections between Mercy memories; Exhorter thought senses and amplifies emotional labels, and thus both in combination draw the attention of Contributor thinking to some opportunity.

2

The difference is not as big as we might think. The ‘action’ that in the Exhorter comes with ‘deciding’ often is a talking and urging of others.

222


Lord Fisher: “His main recreation was taking walks up the Portsdown Hills; but even this had a hidden purpose, for out there in the wilds he would exercise and cultivate his voice so that his words of command were given in a way that not only made novices marvel, but electrified the men and made them work as if for their lives.” “His counsels and expostulations were ceaseless, and behind the scenes the influence of his urging genius never slept.” Lyndon Johnson: “...he came dashing through the office rooms and called out like a cheer leader, ‘C’mon, let’s function...let’s function.’ ” “Traveling with Lyndon alone was a difficult assignment. When he was only a passenger in the car, he gave driving instructions without let-up to the person behind the wheel; when he drove, he shouted epithets at other drivers he believed were impeding his speeding progress.” “Johnson was a real pusher. He was maybe a little cocky and sometimes made people sore, but he got things done.” Of him, by his wife Lady Bird: “Lyndon was always prodding me to look better, learn more, work harder.” F. D. Roosevelt: “The war years had a maturing effect on Roosevelt. Long hours, tough decisions, endless conferences, exhausting trips, hard bargaining with powerful officials in Washington and abroad turned him into a seasoned politician-administrator. Much of the time he was aggressively pushing forward, spurring his superiors and subordinates to action.” John F. Kennedy: “The tempo of this administration is fantastic. The president is a fellow who has a foot-long needle in you all the time.” The Exhorter sees this pushing of others, through talk, as a major part of action. Lyndon Johnson: “At the end of Johnson’s first month in office, Billie Moyers wrote out for newspaper use a statistical summary of his boss’s activities. From his repetitive employment of the words ‘talked to,’ it was apparent that Johnson’s interpretation of the Presidency was that it was a job for a monologist. Johnson ‘talked to the top policy officials of the State Department,’ said Moyers. ‘He talked to the top policy leaders of the Defense Department...He talked to the ambassadors of the OAS countries...He talked to all the ambassadors stationed in Washington...He talked to farm leaders...He talked to eighty of the nation’s leading businessmen...He talked to the Executive Council of the AFL-CIO. He talked to the United Nations...’ ” Peter the Great: “Before Poltava, Peter dealt with each new demand, whether created by the war or by administrative shortcomings and abuses, by a hurried letter or ukaze...” The Exhorter exaggerates—a certain amount of bluffing may therefore be present in his proddings.

Rasputin: “He never bothered to follow the petitions [he received and passed on to government officials] through and see if they were executed. Shakhovskoy did not pay them any attention, and Rasputin was not in the least concerned. His object was to be accorded respect; only those who received him rudely or not at all became his enemies. If an official was sufficiently in awe to carry out his requests, well and good; if not, no matter. Rasputin, in other words, relied for his success on a degree of bluff, while taking little interest in the fate of particular cases.” Billy Mitchell: “ ’What is the Staff doing with my recommendations? I haven’t heard about any one of them. I think they’re important to the country.’ The officer laughed. ‘We’re filing ‘em,’ he said. The rumor was that the War Department cellar had a special place for discarded Mitchell proposals, known as The Flying Trash Pile, but the daily bombardment went on, not to cease entirely so long as he remained in uniform.” “Few of these ideas were his own—but no one else made an effort to collect them, force them upon the Army’s attention or embody them into a concept of the needs of air power.” The fact that the Exhorter prods others means that he himself—though still very hungry for attention and approval—may sometimes be found in the background. Rasputin: “The initiative comes from above; and there— above—we are faced with the strangest of human triangles, the complicated and abnormal relations of three persons, Rasputin, the empress and the emperor; set in ascending order of authority and a descending order of influence.” Juan Peron: “...General Farrell, who to the surprise of no one brought with him Colonel Peron as his chief aide. Peron was finally in a position to fulfill his dictum that ’in revolutions men impose their will from the second row, and not from the first, where they invariably fail and are removed...’ ” “Peron always abhorred disorganized violence, but on this occasion it suited his purposes and was easy to contain. The ultra-rightists were his first terrorists. Later the left would have its turn.” “Evita in life played the unique role of providing the violent rhetoric of revolutionary Peronism. [Peron] preferred to act as arbiter or peacemaker, remaining above the din of battle and maintaining the balance of forces within his movement. When Evita died, he could find no substitute for her. Therefore, when the situation demanded it, he had to supply the incendiary language. At that point he could no longer pose as moderator.” “He also was a pacifist at heart, despite his occasional use of violent rhetoric and his acceptance of terrorism that favored his cause, a curious contradiction at the essence of his nature. He steadfastly rejected violence as an open instrument of policy.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Billy Graham, by a former hand on his father’s farm: “Billy, you know, was a leader, and leaders, you know, they never fight—they usually manage, if it has to come right down to that, to have somebody else sort of tend to that for them.” “He always liked to have us skirt just a little close to danger.” Peter the Great: “He generally remained behind the lines organizing reserves, mustering recruits, drawing up operational plans, building ships and munitions factories, accumulating ammunition, equipment, and supplies. He encouraged, scolded, nagged, quarreled with all and sundry, hung defaulters, and traveled from one end of the country to another.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He administered by the technique of friendship, encouragement, and trust. This method of not giving direct and specific orders to his subordinates released the creative energy of many men. They looked to him for courage, for strength, for nobility of purpose, for the leadership that a democracy must have for its full effectiveness.” When he looks at an organizational chart of some establishment, therefore, the Exhorter may wonder whether there are others behind the scenes, as he is in his own organization. Hyman Rickover: “As Kintner drove him from the airport, Rickover asked who ran the yard. Kintner’s initial reaction was to name the shipyard commander. But Rickover wanted to know who really ran the yard, who got things done.”

MOVING DIRECTLY TO THE GOAL. The Exhorter—energetic, brash, charismatic and oriented towards crisis—is not gentle in the way that he acts. Churchill: “Many activities have remained massive energy but no touch. He is basically a rammer and a pounder.” “He strips gears and rams head-on toward anything.” “People shouldn’t be in his way, was his theory. ‘Here I come—look out!’ might have been painted on his windshield.” “He had enough personality to steamroller those he could not outguess or outthink.” De Lesseps: “...always...at high pressure, boiling, feverish, tired, but obstinate.” Lord Fisher: “If I’m in command when war breaks out I shall issue my orders: ‘The essence of war is violence. Moderation in war is imbecility. Hit first, hit hard, and hit anywhere.’ ” “The three R’s—Ruthless, Relentless, Remorseless— which he claimed as his attributes...” “...I went on the principle of ‘whatever you do, do it with all your might.’ ” Martin Luther: “I was born to fight with mobs and devils, and so my books are very stormy and warlike. I must remove trees and stumps, cut away thorns and

223

thickets, and fill up quagmires. I am the rough woodsman who must blaze the way and clear the path.” If some obstruction can be removed, then the Exhorter will find a way to remove it. Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal’s superiority lay in the way he could transform into reality the demand of his personality organization that he become preeminent. Time and again he was able to test the borders of the reality principle and refrain from acting impulsively to his detriment. He found it acceptable to act on intuition, but not on impulse. Whenever his intuition or the demands of his personality organization crossed the border of the reality principle, as they did on occasion when he claimed leadership, he was able to maneuver in such a manner that the limitations of the real world were expanded to meet his needs. This adaptability made him a true leader.” Cecil Rhodes: “He expected his men to be resourceful and to be able to overcome all difficulties. The word ‘cannot’ was distasteful to him. I have often heard him say that every man should delete that word from his vocabulary, and that it was every one’s duty to think and scheme and overcome all obstacles, instead of saying, which is so easy, ‘It cannot be done.’ ” F. D. Roosevelt: “ ’There’s always some way to get through it,’ he would say.” John F. Kennedy: “Kennedy has never taken kindly to the notion that some problems are insurmountable, that you must sit and accept the inevitable. His entire political success was based on challenging the established theories (such as the one that held that a Catholic could not be elected President).” De Lesseps: “Not the least remarkable quality of Ferdinand de Lesseps was his ability to get things quickly done. Once a decision had been taken he put his whole force into its application, and, as though he were a shunting locomotive, men soon found themselves being marshaled like trucks to the train of his intention. In a word, the power of Lesseps was momentum, and nowhere was it more difficult to get things moving than in Egypt.” “Particularly when confronted with opposition not amenable to argument, Lesseps was apt to lose all subtlety and seek to break through to his objective by sheer oratory and emotional intensity. In his way he often succeeded in projecting to his audience his own conviction, not so much because of what he said as by the way he said it.” Brunel: “Brunel’s temperament was such, however, that once he had determined upon a scheme enthusiasm brushed aside difficulties and disadvantages.” Hyman Rickover: “All at once, the Navy’s top purchasing agents realized that something not quite cricket was going on. Rickover had made an unofficial contract with General Electric, amounting to some eight to twelve million dollars. No formal contract had been signed; it was still slowly milling its way through Navy red tape in

224


the Bureau of Supplies and Accounts. When they learned all this, the Navy brass popped relief valves and hastily called Rick down for an explanation.” “The Chief of the Electrical Section appeared before the officers and accepted full blame for the ‘deal’ which was rapidly becoming famous among the fiscal experts in the Navy. He tried to explain that he was only attempting to expedite the delivery of equipment that was critically needed by the forces afloat. Admiral Claude Jones of the Bureau of Ships, who was in charge of the shipbuilding effort, quickly grasped what Rickover had done and at once settled the contract with General Electric. By the following day word of the goings-on got around the operating branch of the Navy, and people began to realize that Rick’s foresight had really saved the Navy’s day.” We have seen already that the Exhorter has no respect for the ‘red tape’ of administrative structure. Martin Luther: “The castle church of his prince contained more than 5000 sacred objects gathered from all parts of Christendom—a lock of St. Elizabeth’s hair, a portion of St. Euphemia’s head, a tooth of St. Beatrice, etc. Large indulgence was to be gained from the sight of its holy treasures and from contributions to its support. On the eve of the anniversary of its dedication, Luther preached from its pulpit on the subject of indulgences, attacking their abuse in sharp terms, to the great annoyance of the elector. This was the day of all days when its stores of grace were dispensed in largest measure.” Ataturk: “Never reluctant to criticize higher-ranking officers...This incredible letter could only have been written by someone with a personality makeup such as Mustafa Kemal’s. An officer of the Ottoman army was boldly telling his government in a written and signed communication that its policies were wrong and its personnel corrupt.” Churchill: “Churchill was never stingy in giving his enemies an abundance and variety of copy. Everything he said was either quotable or misquotable. I knew there would be plenty of rows.” Lord Fisher: “At every important turn in Lord Fisher’s official life he was crossed by politicians, and often by the House of Commons; his administrative career was one long fight against opposition and intrigue.” Opponents underestimate the Exhorter at their peril. Lord Fisher: “In the face of the most formidable opposition, and in spite of being largely unsupported by our politicians, he effected the complete reorganization and rebuilding of the British Navy, and thus gave to the country, on the eve of the Great War, a weapon which ensured the safety of our Empire.” “I have said that he is as pertinacious as a debt collector. You cannot shake him nor his phrases off; they both stick.” “Nobody else had the imagination to foresee the necessity for the changes, nor the strength of character to set

aside old customs and prejudices, to override established privilege, and to face without faltering the storm of abuse and obloquy that would surely burst upon him.” To Billy Mitchell, who sank a Navy battleship with air power: “I saw a lot of admirals and captains...who used to parade around like a lot of big red bulls sitting quiet like and looking damn blue. You and yours wrote a new page in warfare, Mitchell, and...if you weren’t blessed with that extra inch of guts it would not have been written in your day or mine.” Brunel: “Nevertheless, even if he must fight alone he was determined to give battle and his opponents underestimated his strength. They had set themselves to bring down a falcon, not some exotic cage bird.” “Poor Francis Humphreys! He was, perhaps, the most pathetic victim of Brunel’s ruthless pursuit of perfection.” Peter the Great: “Even Peter’s fervent admirer, Pososhkov, vigorously and appropriately described the difficulties Peter had to overcome, Peter who alone pulled the chariot of state up the hill, while millions pulled in the opposite direction.” Hyman Rickover, building the atomic submarine: “He has accomplished the impossible, at least he has achieved what the authorities and experts said was utterly visionary.” “Mills had known that Rickover would strive toward a goal single-mindedly, without care about whom he insulted, cajoled, hurt, or helped.” If there is opposition, the Exhorter tends to attack it at its strongest point.1 De Lesseps: “Ferdinand de Lesseps had a rare trait indispensable to great commanders. He could dismiss from his mind worries with which he was unable to cope, and so concentrate his forces for effective action at decisive points...” Ataturk: “Considering Afyon impregnable, the Greeks expected that Eskisehir would be the most likely target of any Turkish attack. Undaunted, Mustafa Kemal planned to hit the Greeks at their strongest point, Afyon. Success there would convey great military advantage, for it would ensure control of the supply lines for the followup drive aimed at Izmir.” “Just as he had attacked the strongest Greek position when he launched the great offensive, Mustafa Kemal chose to initiate his program for dress reform in a place notably identified with extreme, conservative Islamic loyalty.” Billy Graham, beginning his British Campaign in London rather than in the provinces: “We (do not) need to test God in this matter by having a campaign to see if it will work. I am confident He will honor us by stepping into the hardest and most impossible situation, and dar-

1

I would think that military colleges might find this aspect rather interesting.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement ing by faith to launch out, resting entirely upon his promise of blessing.” Juan Peron: “[Vandor] had achieved what no one else had ever been able to do: he had gained recognition as a legitimate competitor for Peron, a worthy opponent who actually had a chance to unseat the aging [Peron].” “Peron more than anyone realized the nature of the challenge. A letter he sent to Jose Alonso in late January revealed the depth of this feeling: ‘In this fight...the principal enemy is Vandor and his clique...It is necessary to go after them with everything and aim for the head, without truce or quarter. In politics you can’t wound, you have to kill...There has to be a definitive resolution...That is my word and you know the saying that “Peron keeps his word.” ’ ” Horatio Nelson: “Russia was the enemy, it was the Russian fleet which should be destroyed. If the trunk of the Northern Coalition could be cut through, the branches would wither away.” “The number of Russians was, in particular, represented as formidable. Lord Nelson kept pacing the cabin, mortified at everything which savored either of alarm or irresolution. When the above remark was applied to the Swedes, he sharply remarked, ‘The more numerous the better’; and when to the Russians he repeatedly said, ‘So much the better, I wish they were twice as many; the easier the victory, depend on it.’ ” Drake, sailing into Cadiz harbor: “What Drake was doing, according to the theory of the time, was as foolhardy as if the captain of a battleship in the last war should have sailed into an enemy harbor where there were a number of motor torpedo-boats. The oared galley had a formidable reputation, especially under conditions where it could be rapidly maneuvered against a vessel that was dependent entirely on the wind. But Drake was ever a despiser of established reputations, and he was to prove once again that his judgment was far sounder than that of the theorists.” Similarly, the Exhorter defends the most critical point. Ataturk at Gallipoli: “As the battle developed, Mustafa Kemal realized, whereas Liman von Sanders had not, that the key to holding the southern half of the Gallipoli Peninsula was Conkbayiri and the Kocacimen Plateau. Without waiting for orders from headquarters, he committed his men to the battle, marching in the direction of Conkbayiri to halt the advance of the British forces. Mustafa Kemal derived the confidence to act in this manner, without hesitation and with authority, from his own grandiose self. This action was his alone and based on his own assessment of the situation. The risk was enormous. Had he been in error and had the enemy launched a major attack at some other point at which the reserve division was needed, the Turks would have met with disaster. But he was right, and his conviction led him to move amongst his soldiers, exhorting them never to retreat.”

225

Lyndon Johnson: “In class, as a teacher, he deluged his pupils almost to exhaustion with arithmetic problems (his own worst subject) and spelling tests.” We could sum up this continuing emphasis upon the ‘biggest’ and the ‘best’ by saying that the Exhorter in selfinitiated action goes directly for the goal. De Lesseps, faced with the possibility of British pressure on Turkey to veto the Canal: “Either he had private information which pointed the other way, or else he just put on his blinkers, as he was apt to do when things went wrong, and galloped straight ahead.” As a diplomat: “His task as he saw it was, with drawn sword, to follow a straight line.” Brunel: “The wisest and safest plan in striking out a new path is to go straight in the direction we believe to be right, disregarding the small impediments which may appear to be in our way—to design everything in the first instance for the best possible results...and without yielding in the least to any prejudices now existing...or any fear of the consequences.” Lord Fisher: “He would brook no opposition that stood between him and this objective [to reform the Navy]; he steered a straight course and charged and demolished all organized obstruction...He knew it as a useless waste of time to stop and parley or to compromise in cases where obstruction arose largely from self-interest.” Hyman Rickover: “Newsweek described Rickover as ‘a man who believes the shortest distance between two points is a straight line even if it bisects six admirals. ‘ ” The methods of this brash individual can be quite blunt. Billy Mitchell: “Within a few days the two were at Langley, to install the [bomb]sight in the Martin bombers, but the sight was too large for the cockpit; the computer alone was about three cubic feet. Mitchell told the designer to modify the plane as he saw fit, and Seversky’s direct approach won Mitchell’s heart. The Russian used a hatchet and a hacksaw on the plane’s nose until he had made a nest for the sight, squeezed in all the parts, and called Mitchell for an inspection.” Hyman Rickover: “When a representative came to him with a piece of supposedly shockproof equipment, Rickover gave it his personal shock test: he threw it against the radiator in his office, or, on extreme occasions, out the window.” Bob Hope: “The rest of the book, however, was a succession of gags in the typical Hope radio technique, his ‘Commando Method’: Strike hard and fast and get away in a hurry.” Peter the Great: “He noticed that some members of his suite were squeamish about looking at corpses, so he made them tear out the corpses’ muscles with their teeth.” The Exhorter does not always examine alternatives. Brunel: “It was typical of Brunel that with the first great opportunity of his lifetime dangling before him he

226


scorned to betray his own judgment by compromising with the Railway Committee’s wishes. Instead he gambled to win or lose all on one bold stroke. Although his friend Roch himself favored the plan of competitive surveys and estimates, Brunel told him bluntly that he would not enter for such a competition because he was convinced that it was the wrong approach to the problem and would only lead to trouble later. He would agree to survey only one road from Bristol to London and that would be the best, not the cheapest.” Uncompromising movement, directly towards the goal, is in fact a source of the Exhorter’s strength. Ataturk: “His frame of mind is disclosed in one story from this period which has him defining greatness as the recognition of oneself as small and weak, and aware that help will not come from any quarter. Knowing that, he said, one must head straight for the goal and overcome all obstacles.” Drake: “He knew also that surprise was the essence of success in war, and that the Spaniards commonly seemed to be demoralized by a headlong attack if it was pressed home with vigor and élan.” “Before the fire had taken a real hold, the garrison of the fortress asked for terms. Their commander had died from wounds, and they were unnerved by this extraordinary enemy who advanced to attack what should by all right have been an impregnable position. It was evidence yet again that nothing shakes an enemy’s confidence so much as the theoretically impossible. Nothing, in fact, succeeds like excess.” Horatio Nelson: “...Nelson, the dynamic, impatient leader of men who often talked of the boldest actions being the wisest...” “The measure may be thought bold, but I am of the opinion that the boldest measures are the safest; and our Country demands a most vigorous exertion of her force, directed with judgment.” Lord Fisher: “Suddenness is the secret of success at sea, because suddenness is practicable; and remember that rashness may be the very height of prudence.” John F. Kennedy: “Bold plans appealed to his spirit.”

T WO-DIMENSIONAL THOUGHT. There are hints that ‘moving directly to the goal’ is more than a figure of speech. The Exhorter has a fondness for those two-dimensional physical regions in which movement directly to a goal is most easy. For instance, he is often attracted to ships and water. Peter the Great: “Not even manual labor made Peter indifferent to scenery, and he was very partial to seascapes.” Brunel: “...exciting excursions to town, then still remote from the rural quiet of Chelsea, made almost invariably by boat.” “While Brunel was in the midst of this stormy railway career which would alone have immortalized his name, he was also staking an equally valid claim to fame in a

totally different field of engineering—trans-Atlantic navigation.” John F. Kennedy: “He used to be on the swimming team at Harvard.” Drake: “...he was brave without any shadow of doubt, and brilliant in his capacity as sailor...” “It was now that, as a young and almost unknown captain of small ships, he plunged into the Spanish Empire, lodged himself there like a virus, and extracted a tribute of blood and gold.” “He had shown how initiative and dash could be used to make a well-found sailing fleet more dangerous than any other instrument of war. From this moment on, although many of their rulers only dimly grasped it, the English had in their hands the weapon that was to make them masters of the world.” Sir John Fisher: “At the start of the twentieth century Britain’s [Exhorter] Admiral Sir John Fisher did propel the world navies into the super battleship or dreadnought era, in part due to the support of the [Exhorter] First Lord of the Admiralty Winston Churchill.” Hyman Rickover: “For once Rickover was exposed to the power and the appeal of the atom, it was to the propulsion of Navy ships that he sought to apply his genius for reaching a goal.” The Exhorter may be attracted to cavalry, especially in flat (and thus two-dimensional) desert regions. Churchill: “He wanted to be in the cavalry...” De Lesseps: “When, as often happened, Ferdinand wished to get away from society, there was always a thoroughbred Arab horse to be had and the side desert to challenge him.” The excitement of horses can be extended to machines. Lord Fisher: “One of the first of Fisher’s activities after landing was the construction and equipment of an armored train for reconnaissance purposes. It was the first time that such a substitute for Cavalry had been suggested.” The Exhorter, we stated, is an excellent tactician—this is especially true in essentially ‘two-dimensional’ situations. Extension of responsibility to more strategic or multi-dimensional challenges can be too much for him.1 Drake, at Lisbon: “It seems unlikely, though, that it was a failure of will or nerve that made him lie-to off the approaches to Lisbon. It was, rather, that for the first time in

1 It is interesting that the Exhorter can consider many variables in two dimensions, whereas the Facilitator makes minor adjustments to one variable at a time, in multiple dimensions. Both appear to work with the same Facilitator ‘working memory’ circuit—the Exhorter analyzes the information in this loop with the help of external ‘maps,’ and then alters the outside world, whereas the Facilitator averages things on the basis of internal maps, as they appear in Perceiver strategy, and does philosophy.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement his life he was trying to cooperate with the military in what was, for those days, an incredibly ambitious combined operation. His old lightning-flash grasp of a situation had been superseded by a determination to act as a responsible and mature Commander-in-Chief.” Horatio Nelson: “Nelson was never lucky on land...” “His opinion of soldiers was the same as that of his chief, ‘Armies go so slow that seamen think they never mean to go forward.’ ” Nelson the Exhorter was compared to Napoleon, a Contributor: “Overall one is forced to the conclusion that Napoleon either could not, or would not, understand the basic facts of naval warfare, and so took refuge in schemes and subterfuges which his admirals knew were virtually impossible in practice. He committed the opposite mistake to Nelson. On land the Admiral, bored with the complicated problems of soldiers, went for short cuts. At sea the Emperor, impatient with the simple difficulties of admirals, provided them with plans which were too clever by half.”

SOLVES PROBLEMS BY INCREASED EFFORT. When the Contributor meets problems, he tends to alter his strategy; the Exhorter is less adaptable—confronted with problems, he tends rather to increase his effort. Brunel: “I would only impress upon you one principle of action which I have always found very successful, which is to stick obstinately to one plan (until I believe it wrong), and to devote all my scheming to that one plan and, on the same principle, to stick to one method and push that to the utmost limits before I allow myself to wander into others; in fact, to use a simile, to stick to the one point of attack, however defended, and if the force first brought up is not sufficient, to bring ten times as much; but never to try back upon another in the hope of finding it easier.” “To him it was simply a question of practicing that doctrine which he had once preached to Captain Claxton at Dundrum: ‘To stick to the one point of attack, however defended, and if the force first brought up is not sufficient, to bring ten times as much; but never to try back upon another in the hope of finding it easier.’ ” Cecil Rhodes: “He repeated himself sometimes three or four times, but each time with a word or sentence added in order to drive his point home, and somehow one did not notice that he was repeating himself. On the contrary, this method of repetition seemed to make his speeches all the more effective.” Lyndon Johnson: “Of the early Viet Cong raids on American billets and bases, Johnson explained, ‘They actually thought that pressure on an American President would get so great that he’d pull out of Vietnam. They

227

don’t know the President of the United States. He’s not pulling out!’ ” “You don’t forget that he’s President—and you don’t forget that this is a very tough guy. He just hangs on and hangs on until he gets what he’s after.” Churchill, in an early war speech: “Now we have begun. Now we are going on. Now with the help of God, and with the conviction that we are the defenders of civilization and freedom, we are going to persevere to the end.” “There was no recoil in Churchill. If things didn’t give, he took the blow and pushed on for another.” Martin Luther, when criticized for his sharp words: “Our Lord God must begin with a pelting thunderstorm, afterward it rains gently and so soaks into the ground. A willow or hazel twig you can cut with a bread-knife, but for a hard oak you must have an ax and then you can hardly fell it and split it.” Hyman Rickover: “He would spend hundreds of hours convincing a vendor of his guilt...One manufacturer, when challenged by Rickover over the quality of a boiler, cited an authority, the American Society for Mechanical Engineers’ Boiler and Pressure Vessel Code. This code, Rickover was told, did not require the manufacturer to deliver a product that was totally free of defects...The manufacturer was told the boiler was unacceptable, code or no code. The next step was to call in a code inspector, who ruled that the boiler was acceptable. But by then Rickover was personally joined, and the questions began, each one breeding others: Who is the inspector? Why is he provided by an insurance company? In what states are such practices incorporated into laws? How was the code drawn up? How are the inspectors trained? Rickover demanded that the code be amended. He also set forth recommendations for changing the administration of the code. He then turned to the insurance companies and demanded an investigation of their procedures and records. He examined report forms and decreed that they were not written the way he would like to have them written.” Effort is increased, but the strategy is left unchanged. Peter the Great: “Peter had the reputation of sparing neither life nor money to achieve his purpose; hundreds of thousands of workers (the numbers are probably exaggerated) perished while building the port of Taganrog, later demolished by treaty with the Turks. The same thing happened at the ports on the Baltic.” Rasputin: “...since we are at war we must see it through to the end, because if you are going to fight then fight to the finish, half measures are useless, because you will only have to fight again.” Cecil Rhodes: “...that advice which he is said to have frequently given: ‘Have before you one great idea, one great object, which is to be accomplished, and then follow it up without interruption, and never give in till you have

228


achieved it. Do not yield to disappointment. You will win in the end, though you may have to wait long for it.’ ” Drake: “ ’There must be a beginning of any good matter,’ Drake had concluded his dispatch from Sagres to his friend Walsingham, ‘but the continuing to the end, until it be thoroughly finished yields the true glory...’ ” As Bob Hope’s radio format continued to remain unchanged, one critic said: “Here’s the epitome of radio’s ‘sad saga of sameness.’ Apparently it’s just too much to expect that Hope would veer an inch from his time-tested routine. His answer, it goes without saying, is: Why get out of the rut as long as there’s pay dirt in it?” Billy Graham, by a cousin: “That’s the way he’d do things—whatever it was, foolish or serious, once he decided on it, he had to do it to the finish.” If others talk of turning back, the Exhorter may metaphorically ‘burn the bridges.’ Drake: “Despite his apparently open nature, he was a man of considerable subtlety and he knew ‘the affection of his company, how loath they were to leave either of their ships (being both so good sailors and so well furnished), [so] he purposed in himself, by some policy, to make them most willing to effect that which he intended.’ He deliberately arranged [in the midst of Spanish waters] for the Swan, his brother’s ship, to be sunk.” There can seem to be no limit to the Exhorter’s energy. Lord Fisher: “When you are told that a thing is impossible, that there are insuperable objections, then is the time to fight like the devil.” Martin Luther: “Like many another monk denied the legitimate exercise of his powers in a larger field, he sought satisfaction in heroic deeds of self-mortification. It was characteristic of him that he did not leave it to others to prescribe how he should live. He had chosen the monastic career despite his father’s very different plans for him, and in the convent, faithful as he was in discharging the required duties, he was not content therewith, but must go his own independent way, marking out the path of holiness for himself. He fasted for days at a time, and spent night after night without sleep, until wakefulness became a confirmed habit and at times fears were entertained for his reason. As it was, he permanently injured his health, and laid up much physical suffering for his later years.” To his opponents: “My God-given spirit is such that I am confident that I can sooner tire out the whole world. My rock on which I build stands fast. It will not totter nor sink under me though all the gates of hell may fight against it. Of that I am sure.” Lyndon Johnson, on Vietnam: “...we must let the rest of the world know that we...have the will and the determination, and if they ever hit us—it is not going to stop us—we are just going to keep coming.” “When ordinary men were ready to give up, that’s when Lyndon Johnson was just beginning.”

“Despite what appeared [in 1968] to be a serious decline in the political fortunes of Lyndon Johnson, not all of his foes were willing to consider his career at an end. ‘Never underestimate Lyndon,’ said Senator John Williams. ‘And never count him out, for when he is in his worst trouble, that is the time he is most dangerous.’ ” Brunel: “Doubt and pessimism which might have driven weaker natures to apathetic despair or to orgies of self-indulgence drove Brunel into a fury of creative activity. So proud a man could never admit despair nor any defeat.” The Exhorter may be stopped only by the limitations of men and materials. F. D. Roosevelt: “The President always shot over any idea of impracticability. He believed that people could work out ways of doing desirable things if they but harnessed their wills to the objective they had agreed was sound and moral.” Brunel: “If a project failed, it was usually because he overestimated the ability of his fellows and of the technical equipment of his day to realize his design.” Interestingly, if the Exhorter sees that going beyond limitations could have serious consequences, then he may in contrast become very conservative, to protect himself and others.1 Hyman Rickover: “About twelve percent of the officers and twenty percent of the enlisted men flunk out of nuclear training. Those who survive know their business. And in the words of a veteran of that training, they learn three important lessons: make sure you understand the orders, keep your cool, and be conservative. The third lesson came from the master: ‘...in an advanced field such as nuclear power, conservatism is necessary so as to allow for possible unknown and unforeseen effects.’ ” The time to stop the Exhorter, if at all, is before he starts. Brunel, of building the mightiest ship the world had ever seen: “ ’Could I have foreseen the work I have to go through,’ wrote Brunel later, ‘I would never have entered upon it, but I never flinch, and do it we will.’ ” Kennedy: “Newsweek reporters Edward Weintal and Charles Bartlett, the latter a Kennedy friend, charged that ‘had he not suffered reverses in the Bay of Pigs and Laos, it may well be that President Kennedy would have thought twice before expanding the Vietnam commitment early in 1962 from seven hundred to eleven thousand advisers.’ ”

SOMETIMES A MOMENTUM IN ACTION. The Exhorter, multiplying his effort to surmount problems, may not realize when something is ‘good enough.’ As something approaches completion, therefore,

1

When dangers from an error become sufficiently large, the Exhorter may start to listen to underlying Facilitator strategy, which senses risks.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement he may extend it further.1 Lyndon Johnson: “ ’What we ask for we are going to get, we are going to keep, we are going to hold!’ was the way Johnson had described his intentions in Vietnam.” Roosevelt: “Roosevelt was not a man who could abruptly end a fight when the other side indicated its willingness to capitulate.” John F. Kennedy: “His original principle in foreign policy was to ‘hold firm’ and to ‘prod around the edges.’ ” “Many people asked why he would work so hard when ‘he was certain to win?’ He simply never took anything for granted.” Nikita Khrushchev, confronting Kennedy: “Kennedy’s fumbling of the Bay of Pigs affair and his acceptance of the Berlin Wall suggested that he might be vulnerable to pressure in Cuba. So Khrushchev gambled.” Horatio Nelson: “Hotham’s mind was set in the habit of the victory on points; two prizes taken, therefore a satisfactory conclusion. Nelson’s mind was moving towards the knock-out victory, the action to destroy as much as possible of an enemy fleet.” Brunel: “While others shook their heads and pronounced that a line from London to Bristol was too long and over ambitious, his was a mind that impatiently scorned such limitations. Already in imagination he had traveled far beyond Bristol to the farthest west of Cornwall and soon, very soon, he would span the Atlantic to New York [by instituting trans-Atlantic service]. So the western railway it must be. As to its greatness, upon that he was already determined.” Lyndon Johnson: “Johnson’s old college debating coach, Professor H. M. Greene, commented on his student’s instinct for the jugular when he discovered he faced a weak opponent. ‘Well, I would say at times he would grow almost ruthless,’ Greene remarked, ‘When he knew he had the advantage, why, he could become ruthless.’ ” “Once Johnson no longer needed to operate in the shadow of Kennedy, his inner person and philosophy now boldly asserted themselves. He soon lost sight of the beckoning beacon light that had led him to victory, and what the nation witnessed was how the product of a lifetime of unceasing battle for personal wealth and political power would operate a government—using the same rough methods.” Juan Peron: “The eventual decimation suffered by the anti-Peronists does not necessarily establish his ignorance of their usefulness. Lack of restraint may have had much to do with what happened.” “For example, Peron’s military mentality assigned the same strategic objectives to warfare and politics alike: the 1

The bureaucratically-oriented Facilitator, in a similar way, may work on things that are no longer important.

229

defeat or neutralization of the enemy. In the context of an election, this made perfect sense. Once the reins of government were securely in Peronist hands, however, the strategy of conquest was antithetical to the need to preserve the appearance of competition. Opponents too often or too decisively beaten could hardly be taken seriously. The concentration of power at the state’s disposal, a basic tenet of Peronism, made it impossible for the opposition to survive. The temptation to use and abuse authority to suppress dissent became irresistible.” In contrast, when things begin to come together, the Exhorter as crisis manager may also move on to something else. Ataturk: “Rauf ventured to remind his chief that he had once promised to drop out of active politics as soon as peace had been attained.” “What had once been promised long ago was not to be considered seriously at this point. Mustafa Kemal had no intention of renouncing politics, for his real work was only just beginning, and he still had to turn the grieving nation into a nation of joy.” Nikita Khrushchev: “...passing on to a new idea before the last one had time to get stale.” “The ideas were apt to contradict each other, and they were often dropped for new ones before they had been properly tried. Nothing was coordinated, nothing harmonized.” Brunel: ‘When he had launched one engineering rocket upon the world he was always much too busy preparing the next to waste any time in gazing after it or admiring its effect upon beholders. The act of creation was all, the finished work valued only for the lessons it could teach, the improvements it could suggest.” Sukarno: “While the fanfare and celebrations about the West Irian victory were still in full swing, Sukarno was already planning another venture in diplomatic and military brinkmanship. This time the presidential rage was gradually gaining momentum against (what Sukarno termed) the neo-colonialist stooge Malaysia.” The Exhorter, as part of character development, may also try to finish things. Hyman Rickover: “To remain inexpert by frequent emigration from one’s job, to leave one’s mistakes and one’s past, to start out for a new life— this is what the short tour of duty does. One can be carefree forever. True responsibility for one’s actions is not ever comprehended. Life becomes a series of disconnected events to which one is a paid observer.” Billy Graham: “In April 1949 Graham admitted to his secretary, ‘I have made so many promises that I will never be able to keep them. I am asking the Lord to help me not to make any more promises to anybody for anything. And also to give me physical strength to carry out the promises I have already made.’ ”

230


POOR AT HANDLING MONEY. We have shown that Perceiver thought in the Exhorter person is generally under-developed. Contributor strategy uses Perceiver analysis; Contributor thinking in the Exhorter person therefore does not usually function well either. The Contributor person, for instance, generally knows how to handle money. The Exhorter person in contrast lacks this skill—sometimes he does not even understand the concept of money.1 Peter the Great: “Sometimes he created new difficulties, sometimes he mishandled old ones; and he showed a singular lack of financial ingenuity. He admitted himself that he found no part of government business so hard to understand as trade, and that he had never been able to think clearly about it.” “...a basic principle of his financial policy was to ask for the impossible...” De Lesseps: “Above all he was not a plodder, but had the intuitive, emotional temperament which is concerned with principles and qualities rather than with the counting of quantities.” Cecil Rhodes: “When he had money he handled it carelessly and irresponsibly, like a child would who did not understand the value of it. He frequently came to me for money in London in order to pay his cab fares to the City and back; when I gave it to him he would clumsily close his hand on as much gold and silver as it could hold, and without counting the money would drop it loosely into one of his coat pockets. When he had to pay for his cab he would take a coin out of his pocket and hand it to the cabby without looking at it. If it happened to be a gold piece, the cabby would touch his cap gratefully and drive away very pleased with himself. If, on the contrary, his tender amounted to less than the fare, the cabby would of course tell him so, and the chances were that he got a gold coin in addition to the silver. Sometimes he would forget to pay at all, and when the cabman addressed him: ‘Hi, mister! fare, please!’ he would become terribly confused and hurriedly feel all his pockets excepting the right one for the necessary cash.” Visiting a charity bazaar: “As usual, he did not have any money with him. He felt rather disappointed, but the ladies reassured him by telling him that they would be quite satisfied with his promissory notes.” “He never would carry money with him, and on more than one occasion he suffered for the want of it.” John F. Kennedy: “The Senator usually didn’t have a dime on him and his driver would have to pick up the tab at a newsstand.”

1

‘Money’ is a Perceiver object formed by linking together Mercy experiences in which value has been succesfully exchanged. The formation of this object demands active Perceiver analysis, which in the Exhorter is often not present.

Lyndon Johnson: “I am usually a dollar short...” Rasputin: “Money and influence had symbolic significance as an index of success, like a mink coat worn on a summer’s day.” The Exhorter often feels that costs should not come in the way of fun (or work, which for him is the same as fun). Lyndon Johnson: “One time he walked into the house with delivery men bringing nine suits that he had bought at a single fitting, and he told friends that they cost him more than two hundred dollars apiece.” In contrast to his [Contributor] wife: “While Lyndon could come home, as he did one time, with three new cocktail dresses and five hats he had bought for her, Lady Bird still returned bottles to the store for the two-cent deposit and purchased only ‘seconds’ and ‘irregular’ sheets and pillow cases.” Billy Graham: “Billy was always turned out sharp as a tack. Unlike most of the rest of us down there, he always seemed to have plenty of money on him, too.” Churchill: “My brother and I were sent this summer by our parents for a so-called walking-tour in Switzerland, with a tutor. I need hardly say we traveled by train so far as the money lasted.” Lord Fisher: “He persuaded his messmates that it was their duty to give a ball and ‘hang the expenses.’ ” “My finances have always been at a low ebb (even when a Commander-in-Chief), as I went on the principle of ‘whatever you do, do it with all your might,’ and there is nothing less conducive to fighting efficiency of a fleet and its instant readiness for war than a stingy Admiral.” Horatio Nelson: “...glory and Emma [his mistress] were his twin passions and neither were profitable.” “Many years before Nelson had been asked by the Austrian general Beaulieu if he did not risk Agamemnon too close to shore and had replied, ‘Of course, for a ship of war is built to be risked in proper circumstances, and if destroyed will no doubt be replaced by another.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “All at once, the Navy’s top purchasing agents realized that something not quite cricket was going on. Rickover had made an unofficial contract with General Electric, amounting to some eight to twelve million dollars. No formal contract had been signed...” Brunel: “The commercial world thought him extravagant; but although he was so, great things are not done by those who sit down and count the cost of every thought and act.” Nikita Khrushchev: “To the end of his career he kept on reverting to his old barnstorming ways, proclaiming grandiose programs to be achieved regardless of cost— and regardless of the fact that they could never succeed.” The Exhorter, with this orientation, does not generally enjoy the study of economics. Ataturk: “He knew little about economics and left the day-to-day management of the government to Ismet, who was equally unschooled in financial matters.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement F. D. Roosevelt: “He was not a great student, certainly not in economics.” De Lesseps: “...the chief source of error proved to be traffic receipts...In principle he was as right as he could have been had he seen the future in a crystal; but he was grossly inaccurate when judged by the standards of common sense applied to the data available in 1854.” Sukarno: “Sukarno, the Great Leader of the Revolution, the Paku Alam (the pivot of the world), the Great Dreamer, who wanted to perform great deeds, to reform the world so that the people could reflect in his glory, had little interest in economics. Questions of finance and economic planning bored him stiff and militated against his craving for the spectacular.” To the extent that the Exhorter does understand money, he may be nauseated by this comprehension. Brunel: “As was so often to be the case with Brunel’s schemes, finance, which was always a secondary consideration to him, was to be the stumbling block to the realization of his Clifton Bridge.” “It is abundantly clear that he was of the company who dislike money and money matters intensely as distasteful means which they must perforce employ in order to attain their ends.” Horatio Nelson: “Later in his career Nelson, in a mood of bravado, was to write to his wife, ‘All money is trash.’ ” The fact that money for the Exhorter is not an essential part of crisis management can ‘trip him up.’ Brunel: “What most distinguished him was the force which drove him, so long as life lasted, to the utmost limit of his bent and which charged his personality with that mysterious magnetic power which so often discomfited his opponents and which drew lesser men to follow him, sometimes to prosperity but not infrequently to heavy financial loss.” “The unfortunate Company had a life of only ten years and owned only two ships [before it went broke].” Cecil Rhodes: “Although his income amounted to very nearly a quarter of a million per annum, his banking account was as a rule overdrawn for about nine months every year, and he had to pay to the Standard Bank as interest on his overdrafts sometimes as much as 5000 pounds per annum.” F. D. Roosevelt: “His question always was, ‘Will it work, will it do some good?’ He sometimes asked, ‘Will it ruin us financially?’ If it clearly would not ruin us financially, it did not seem to him important that it did not promote the immediate financial situation of particular groups.” “The question of financing was foremost in establishing social security, but Roosevelt, because he was looking at the broad picture, could skip over that difficult problem.”

231

Peter the Great: “Peter played recklessly, staked everything he had, and promised to subsidize his ally, Augustus, without knowing where the money was to come from.” “He did not realize that his military expenditure had to be regulated by the nation’s ability to pay; in fact he optimistically believed that the Russian taxpayer was an inexhaustible source of revenue.” Martin Luther: “He married in 1525. The early years of his married life were full of money troubles. He was very free with what he had, giving away his last gulden without hesitation, and when there was no more money, tableware and household ornaments. He frequently complained humorously of his own soft-heartedness, lamenting that anybody could take him in with a smooth story.” Lack of money can cause a crisis that the Exhorter may try to solve by the crisis technique of speculation. Bing Crosby: “When he first broke into show biz, it was easy come, easy go. He saved nothing.” “He was a man who, from 1925 to 1930, made what is today equivalent to $1500 a week and who blew every penny of it. He was a man who was flat broke when he married at age 27. He was a man who spent more money in his life gambling at the dice tables, the racetracks, and the golf courses than the average man makes in a lifetime of hard labor.” “Until Grillo’s arrival he was putting much of his money into highly speculative ventures and nonincome property.” F. D. Roosevelt: “As war administrator, as businessman, as President, he liked to try new things, to take a dare, to bring something off with a flourish. He was a plunger, and lost in major investments.”

POOR SENSE OF OWNERSHIP. The Contributor person generally has a strong sense of ownership. The Exhorter often lacks this. For instance, even as an adult, he may leave things lying around. Billy Graham: “At Wheaton, his room was a glorious muddle. The Gerstungs remember that when Billy left them, ‘We picked up about a washbasket of things that he had forgotten’ (earliest record of a weakness known to hotels around the world).” Billy Mitchell: “[He] had three pairs of reading glasses so that he would never be without them.” John F. Kennedy: “He was careless in keeping track of things. He was always forgetting things, and I was continually tracking down some item, such as his overcoat or his briefcase. ‘Where did I leave it this time?’ he would ask.” “Before he would leave the hotel, I went into his bedroom to make sure he hadn’t forgotten anything, as he so often did.” The Exhorter feels easily that ‘What is mine is yours.’ Rasputin: “Rasputin did not exploit his position to amass

232


a fortune. He took little interest in money as such, lacking the abstract turn that takes a cerebral delight in the accumulation of wealth. By nature he was a sensualist, not a banker. He enjoyed spending money and also enjoyed giving it away.” “Rasputin never once refused to help anyone who needed money. Whenever a well-to-do caller left a pile of money behind him Rasputin distributed some of it to the next poor petitioners waiting to see him...” Bing Crosby: “Bing was not much of a saver as a youth.” Peter the Great: “Peter had yet another side to his character: he spent time and money generously...” Martin Luther: “He was very human, this hero of ours, fiery-tempered, passionate, imperious, lovable withal, warm-hearted, and generous to a fault.” “He was generous to a fault, and when, as frequently happened, he had nothing left to give, he would go to any amount of trouble and write numberless appeals for those in need.” “Now and then he got into trouble through endorsing notes for his friends when he had no money of his own to lend. In order that he might not altogether impoverish himself, Lucas Cranach and other capitalists of the town finally refused to honor his signature, and this way of helping the needy was thus closed to him. He was rather deeply in debt when he married, and it took some time for Kaethe, by judicious management, to straighten out his tangled affairs.” Billy Graham: “He was also given to sudden bargings of eager generosity, presenting Gustafson with the white double-breasted jacket with black piping that Prevatte had furnished him after his conversion, bestowing on friends other of his suits.” “His colleagues knew Billy as a man of uninhibited generosity. Cliff says the attitude between them always was, ‘Buddy, if I’ve got anything you want, it’s yours.’ ” Lyndon Johnson: “ ’He’s always giving you something,’ said a House member. ‘A pen, or a Kennedy half dollar, or some sort of gimmick or gadget. It’s funny but you always keep those things, and you sort of like it.’ ” “...loud laugher, and Johnson offers to lend anything he owned.” “As a gracious host [at deer-hunting] Johnson wanted everyone to have a good time; if he learned that a guest was a poor shot, he fired simultaneously at the same animal and congratulated his fellow hunter when the buck fell dead.” As a Congressman: “For a Texan who liked to talk, Johnson was extremely quiet in his early years in the House chamber...His operating motto was: ‘Nothing is too good for the voters of the Tenth District’—and he put in long days to prove it.” Horatio Nelson: “Generous as always, Horatio attempted to help where he could.”

Juan Peron: “ ’Peron had great magnetism,’ he recalled, ‘and really cared for his men. If some of them couldn’t go into town on Sunday for lack of money, he’d lend them some.’ ” Cecil Rhodes: “The majority of people did not know how to use their surplus money profitably, and therefore he resolved to leave his money for the benefit of his country.” When his money is gone, then the Exhorter may feel that ‘What is yours is mine.’ Ataturk: “Economics was not one of Mustafa Kemal’s strong points, but somehow he had faith that his needs and those of his followers would be met. This attitude was in accord with the basic structure of his personality.” Peter the Great: “Peter had such a sense of his own importance that he paid no attention whatsoever to the elementary rules of behavior, and behaved on the Seine as he behaved on the Neva. Leaving his Paris hotel one day, he took possession of a carriage that did not belong to him and calmly drove away.” Cecil Rhodes: “He never knew what clothes he had or in what condition they were. If he thought that he fancied any wearing apparel belonging to me he made free use of it. To this day I have in my possession an overcoat, a Jaeger jersey, and a pair of shooting-boots which he frequently wore.” Hyman Rickover: “We heard the stories about all the things he demanded when he went on sea trials—the khakis they laid out for him, the basket of white grapes, the free haircut by the steward.” “He belonged to a car pool, but he was the only member without a car...” Bob Hope: “At writing conferences there evolved a ritual of Hope sending out for his prime passion, ice cream. It was the youngest or newest writer who must go for it, and invariably Hope would order less than his writers could eat. Bob would take his share, and the others scraped up what was left.” Sukarno: “A minister could just be called and bluntly asked—as is reported to have happened on various occasions to Chairul Saleh—to produce a few million dollars for the President’s pleasure. If the Great Leader of the revolution himself indulged in playing about with public money with such unconcerned abandon, it seems hardly surprising that similar practices became common at lower levels of the sycophantic presidential entourage.” The Exhorter may know the right thing to do, and teach it to others, yet not practice it himself.1 Lyndon Johnson: “ ’You don’t accumulate anything unless you save in small amounts.’ He offered a philosophy alien to his own.”

1 As usual, he is programming Contributor thought in others, through talk, and abandoning his own.


POOR MOTOR COORDINATION. The Contributor generally has excellent fine motor coordination. The Exhorter tends to lack this.1 Churchill: “Any sequence of movement requiring coordination was outside his skills. He was the worst driver in England and would have been its worst pilot.” “He liked to go alone about various parts of a ship. But he was poor with ladders and hopeless with a rope.” Bob Hope: “I was nervous on those first radio shows and the Vallee engineers couldn’t figure why they heard a thumping noise when I did my routines until they found out I was kicking the mike after each joke.” “At home the comedian showed off his souvenirs. He was particularly proud of his Japanese pistol and gave his children a lecture on the use of firearms. ‘You’ve got to be very sure they’re empty before you pull the trigger,’ he said. As he demonstrated the gun discharged and a bullet ripped through the door of the wardrobe closet. Dolores screamed. Bob apologized.” Martin Luther: “He had accidentally thrust his sword into his leg and severed an artery.” Peter the Great: “...they said that he was attractive and witty, but extremely clumsy, and that his table manners were quite impossible.” We have said that the Exhorter drives fast; we should add that this driving is also not always very coordinated.2 Churchill: “When he drove he was forever just missing things, or not quite missing them and denting cars—his own and others. People shouldn’t be in his way, was his theory. ‘Here I come—look out!’ might have been painted on his windshield.” Lyndon Johnson: “The plain truth is that Johnson was a very careless driver, mostly because his zest for conversation distracted him from his duties behind the wheel. He would crane his neck to address backseat passengers and let the car wander into the left-hand lane.” “The Saturday Evening Post also called him a vicious automobile driver who screamed, ‘Get out of the way!’ at other drivers.” Lord Fisher: “He was not a master hand at driving a horse...he and two other Captains, in turn, tried their hands at driving, as the black coachman was half-seas over. It was all right until Fisher decided to act as ‘Captain of the Fo’sle [Forecastle],’ as he called it; we then went into the ditch and took some time to get things going again.” Billy Mitchell, learning to fly: “Johnson hesitated to let him solo, despite Mitchell’s insistence.”

1 This

tells us that Exhorter strategy is conscious in the initial stages of motor movement. Among other things, it provides the initial or ‘agonist’ burst of energy.

2

They should raise the automobile insurance rates for these individuals.

233

The Exhorter may actually avoid the use of machines. Churchill: “His secretaries suffer a good deal because of his appalling, almost childish, refusal to look at a typewriter, to see what is going on with it.” This avoidance of things mechanical, however, is not universal. Billy Mitchell: “He took chances, but they were always deliberate, and he wasn’t reckless. He flew rings around those spurred West Point officers who came out there.” Billy Graham: “His wife is eminently practical whereas her husband cannot drive a straight nail— though Ruth says he could if he tried.” Even though the Exhorter can be clumsy at operating machines, he may nevertheless have a very good mechanical intuition.3 Churchill: “He has an immense grasp of the advantages and uses of the machine age; a real genius for putting whole mechanized organizations to work, whether it be a navy, an air force, or a fleet of emergency automobiles. But he has no personal sensitivity about the machines themselves. He strips gears and rams head-on toward anything. He could never learn, for example, to fly an airplane though flight has been one of his greatest enthusiasms. He has the most beautifully kept hands I ever saw on a man and they have great strength, but the very few times he tried to play golf he cursed the turf till it sizzled, never once hit the ball a clean whack, and sent gouts of grass into the air. There was no sense of ‘glide’ in his makeup, no lightness of touch; no kinship with the invisibility of this fluid element.” Billy Mitchell, on one inspection: “Mitchell mystified the mechanic by taking a small rubber tube from a pocket, sticking one end into an ear and listening to the engine, much as a doctor might have used a stethoscope. Phillips found that the general’s ear was uncanny, apparently able to detect slight malfunctions of valves, cams or pistons.”

SUBCONSCIOUS CONTRIBUTOR TRAITS. Even though Contributor thought in many Exhorters is under-utilized,4 it is sometimes to some degree still operative. Like the Contributor person, the Exhorter with a stronger subconscious Contributor analysis—perhaps because he is a first-born child or has a Contributor parent—may push his own children. Bing Crosby: “The second set of offspring was saddled with the same standards of exactitude and perfection as the first.” 3

I have met a number of Exhorters who are very good at working with computers. Clumsy fingers on a keyboard wreck nothing, and their crisis management makes them very skilled.

4

They compensate for this by talking, and triggering Contributor analysis in others. However, for them to know what to say, there must be some vestige of this strategy operative also in themselves.

234


“He didn’t really understand women and apparently couldn’t see them as other human beings who happened to be female. The fact that no child could come close to the perfect adult model that he would have them emulate simply wasn’t acceptable to him. He would mold them in his image without regard for their individuality, and if they failed to respond, failed to be exactly like him in thought, in deed, then they failed him. Period.” “Bing was a stern taskmaster with all of his children. With the first set he laid down the law, complete with written lists of chores, and he expected his laws to be followed to the letter. He had often disciplined his first four boys himself, using a hairbrush or a leather belt. Sometimes he would punish them again for an infringement that Dixie had already punished them for. With the second set, he regressed to running around with a rolledup newspaper and shouting, ‘This has got to stop.’ Kathryn did the actual discipline.” The Exhorter can sometimes show hints, like the Contributor, of wanting to be a self-made person. Churchill: “He only rarely lent his work to exhibits. And then only when he had the protection of anonymity. Here, I think, he liked to stand up under the pressure of competitive skills and see how good he was considered to be by those who did not realize they were examining the labors of a Prime Minister.” The Exhorter, like the Contributor person, can hate to lose. Lyndon Johnson: “When one teacher commented that a defeated team took the loss gracefully, Lyndon snapped, enraged, ‘I’m not interested in how they lose! I’m only interested in how they win!’ ” John F. Kennedy: “His philosophy stated that you did not win by losing.” Vince Lombardi: “Winning is not everything. It is the only thing.” For the Exhorter, though, the will to win is often more important than actual success itself. Vince Lombardi: “The will to excel and the will to win, they endure. They are more important than any events that occasion them.” The fact that he has played as well as he can is significant.1 Vince Lombardi: “The man is a perfectionist, of course, and he was never satisfied simply by a victory. He always wanted us to play as well as we were capable of playing.” Billy Mitchell: “Verville was surprised to see that Mitchell and Bissell got on so well with the German pilots, ‘like a bunch of boys, like opposing ball teams who had gotten together after a ball game in which one side had lost, one side had won.’ The fliers compared notes enthusiastically, scribbling diagrams of formations and dogfights on the tablecloths.”

1 The

Contributor’s focus is more usually on the ‘bottom-line’ of winning.

The best of course is for ‘will’ to be followed by ‘execution,’ with both capped finally by ‘victory.’ Vince Lombardi: “To Lombardi, happiness was only one thing: Lying exhausted in victory.” The Exhorter, like the Contributor, can decide at times not to make the same mistake twice. Nikita Khrushchev: “He registered his mistakes as he made them, digested them, and never made the same mistake twice.” The Exhorter may dabble on occasion with long-range planning—it shows again the operation of subconscious Contributor thought. Lord Fisher: “He tried, if possible, to start on a cruise with a complete program, all the details of which, even to the necessary signals, were outlined by him in advance.” “Good luck! What is good luck? It’s a careful calculation of what you will leave to chance! So that it is almost a certainty what the result will be!” The Exhorter, usually an ad-lib speaker, may sometimes plan his talk beforehand—again, this evidences the operation of subconscious Contributor strategy. Churchill: “In early days, and indeed for many years, I was unable to say anything (except a sentence in rejoinder) that I had not written out and committed to memory before hand. I had to try to foresee the situation and to have a number of variants ready to meet the possibilities. I therefore came with a quiverful of arrows of different patterns and sizes, some of which I hoped would hit the target.” The Exhorter, like the Contributor, may sometimes hate small talk. Vince Lombardi: “He is in complete command of every situation. He is the only man I’ve ever known that, when you’re talking to him, without him saying a word, you know when the conversation is over. You just know. There’s no small talk. There’s no wasting of time.” There can be hints, at times, of the Contributor’s ability to mimic. Lyndon Johnson: “He was especially adept at mimicking the talk and mannerisms of fellow politicians, and his ‘Harry Truman’ was hilarious.” The Exhorter can even learn, like the Contributor, to be somewhat careful with money. Bob Hope: “Rio changed their attitudes about picture making, because as partowners they were concerned about costs for the first time. Hope said, ‘Bing and I hardly left the set, except to go to the men’s room.’ ”

CONTRIBUTOR OPTIMIZATION. We see that to some extent, weakly, subconscious Contributor thought does operate in some Exhorters. However, like Teacher thinking, Contributor strategy must cope without much help from independent Perceiver analysis—the Exhorter simply will not accept the rules and ‘red tape’ that might allow Perceiver processing to be

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement programmed.1 The Exhorter gets around a resulting lack of internal Contributor optimization by learning the optimal method from consequences in real life.2 Churchill: “His mind was the active and experimental sort, so Churchill had to find out what he couldn’t do by getting smashed up himself.” Hyman Rickover: “Much of the training takes the form of standing watch at the reactor plant. Officers and enlisted men actually operate the plant. Under the eyes of instructors, the students man controls that directly affect the reactor. There is no simulation; this is in keeping with a fundamental Rickover principle: ‘You have to train people to react to the real situation at all times. But if they are trained with a simulator, they tend to expect there will be no consequences as a result of their actions. ‘ ” “He then went on to tell how he tests the skills of the men he has trained in the environment of a submarine at sea: ‘I turn to the engineering watch officer and I hit him on the shoulder and say: “You are dead. Get out of here.” ’ ” “I tap a sailor on the shoulder and say, ‘You are in charge.’ And the sailor takes charge and does very well.” “It is good for them. It is good for a young man, particularly a sailor, to get that responsibility and carry it through.” Brunel: “Like his timber viaducts, his wrought iron bridges were evolved not by untested theory and calculation but by the results of patient and costly experiments in which large girders of different forms were constructed and tested to destruction. All his major wrought iron bridges represent the successful outcome of these experiments and that each was not only larger than, but also an improvement upon, its predecessor reveals how Brunel never stood still, never rested content with past achievements but always learnt and applied the lessons of experience.”

1

Perceiver strategy tells that something is right or wrong by comparing it to other things which it already knows are right or wrong. This process requires a set of assumed axioms, and the Exhorter dislikes ‘rules.’ 2

It appears to work in the following way: Links between Mercy experiences are stored in Perceiver memory. The Exhorter usually restricts Perceiver processing to simple object recognition, and Perceiver memory in him thus remains a copy or cognitive map of the external world. Contributor strategy, as usual, alters connections between Perceiver objects to form plans. The Contributor on his part is usually able to visualize the corresponding chains of actions ‘in his head,’ for active Perceiver and Server strategies are there to help him. The Exhorter more often acts in the external, one stage at a time. Changes in the outside world progressively alter his internal map, and he can then look at the results. He is restricted to external ‘trial and error’ because he lacks active Perceiver strategy; it is not there to aid him.

235

The Exhorter tends to optimize by trying alternatives as well in real time—not first in an inner mental world, as does the Contributor. Lord Fisher: “He never was at a loss in any emergency, and he acted on such occasions with remarkable rapidity. This might be expected, for rapidity of decision in an emergency is due largely to previous thought, and to the possession of a brain that does not weigh chances too minutely. The more an officer thinks over possible eventualities, the more ready he will be to act quickly when occasion arises; for, though the circumstances may not be identical with those visualized in previous meditations, they are certain to be analogous. Fisher was more fully prepared to deal with unusual events than the majority of our tacticians, and the result was instant and accurate action. The reason for his having a pre-arranged program was that he invariably had some point he wished to try out, and he did not care to risk being led away from that point by side-issues.” “As soon as his ideas became clear on any tactical innovation, he disseminated them to his officers by means of a lecture, and then tried them out, as far as peace conditions permitted, with the Fleet at sea. There was therefore no definite sequence of subjects on these lectures, and they followed no prearranged syllabus.” Horatio Nelson: “It had been his practice during the whole of the cruise, whenever the weather and circumstances would permit, to have his captains on board the Vanguard, where he would fully develop to them his own ideas of the different and best modes of attack, and such plans as he proposed to execute when falling in with the Enemy, whatever their position might be, by day or by night. There was no possible position in which they could be found, that he did not take into his calculation, and for the most advantageous attack of which he had not digested and arranged the best possible disposition of the force which he commanded.” Testing these plans, then winning victory at the Nile: “Nelson was right when he said, ‘Victory is not a name strong enough for such a scene,’ for he had done two things: set a new standard of achievement in engagements at sea by bringing about a battle to destruction, and had trained and prepared a fleet in which each unit could be relied upon to contribute its utmost to the fight.” Peter the Great: “He experimented with new guns and, unaided by army carpenters, built a yacht on the River Yauza. He borrowed books on ballistics from General Gordon and ordered others from abroad. He studied everything, looked at everything, tested everything, and questioned foreigners about military and European affairs.” Drake: “Impetuous he certainly was, but he was not foolhardy, and he did not dash—as some older commentators suggested—like an enraged bulldog straight at the throat of Spain. Far from it: he very carefully carried out two reconnaissance expeditions to examine the situation

236


in the Spanish colonies of the New World. He wished to see for himself where the point of weakness lay, and how he could take advantage of it.” Bob Hope: “What no one could understand was why Bob Hope would be willing to subject himself to six shows a day for two weeks. That meant he would be on stage for 45 minutes each time for a total of 84 shows… ’This audience—it varies from show to show—there’s a lot of ribbing at the first ones but it begins to soften up as the day goes on. At the end of my run I should have improved my comedy timing and everything else about the act under all kinds of conditions. You know, Otis, there is nothing quite as stimulating as the atmosphere of a stage job.’ ” The Exhorter’s skill as a crisis manager1 enhances this external optimization—everything is open to reevaluation. Brunel: “In the present construction of iron ships the plates are not proportioned to the strength required at different parts and nearly 20% of the total weight is expended in angle irons and strainers which may be useful or convenient in the mere putting together of the whole as a great box, but is almost useless or very much mis-applied in affecting the strength of the structure as a ship. All this misconstruction I forbid and the consequence is that every part had to be considered and designed as if an iron ship had never been built before; indeed I believe we should get on much quicker if we had no previous habits and prejudices on the subject.” “Not only in the matter of gauge [he initiated wide gauge] but in the whole design of his permanent way, Brunel rejected precedent and proceeded from first principles to design what he confidently believed would prove to be the perfect railroad.” The Exhorter is open to those, we said, with a similar vision, who can add ideas. Brunel: “Brunel decided that the site called for a suspension bridge and he lavished upon his competition designs infinite pains and exquisite draughtsmanship so that they became not merely engineering drawings but works of art. Nor did he fail to back them with the necessary technical experience...Now he sought his father’s advice and also consulted Maudslay’s partner, Joseph Field. He visited the Menai and devoted two days to a minute examination of Telford’s bridge, while as we have seen, after his first designs had been submitted he also visited the Scotswood and Stockton suspension bridges...In this way Brunel learnt what to emulate, what to improve and what to avoid.” Exhorter-optimization results from this kind of neverending action and experimentation.2 Vince Lombardi:

“He was an innovator, willing to experiment to make his team more effective.” “The heart of his system was preparation. He prepared us beautifully for every game, for every eventuality. That—more than the words of encouragement he occasionally gave me—was what built up my selfconfidence.” Lyndon Johnson, as a debating coach: “But he was taking no chances in preparing for the district meet. He ordered still more library research on the jury system and put his debaters through several additional practice sessions.” Lord Fisher: “In other matters besides shipbuilding Fisher compelled speed of working. Occasionally one of the barbette guns of a ship required replacing. The time taken for this work he considered to be too long; so, the next time a ship came in for this change, he had a chair brought on to the barbette and expressed his intention of remaining there until the change was effected. He had a table brought and his lunch served; rather like the Queen of Spain at the siege of Gibraltar, but with happier results, for the gun was shifted in what was then considered the impossibly short time of four hours. This was in the end reduced to a small matter of two hours instead of two days.” Brunel: “Brunel, who, as always, preferred deeds to words and practice to theory, concluded the proceedings by suggesting that the merits of the two gauges so far as locomotive performance was concerned should be put to practical test.” “Nothing could be more false than the notion that Brunel was a theorist who tried out his ideas at the expense of others. On the contrary he was pre-eminently a master of that school which believes that a pinch of practice is worth a pound of theory.” “...experiment was the breath of life to Brunel and for him precedents only existed to be questioned.”3 “...the finished work valued only for the lessons it could teach, the improvements it could suggest.” “For Brunel the past was not something to sigh nostalgically about. It was something to admire and to learn from, yes, but he never doubted his capacity to improve upon it and if he failed in his adaptation of old styles to new purposes it was not through timidity but through over confidence in his own powers.” The results, when they work, are usually grand. Brunel: “The unfortunate Company had a life of only ten massively Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ structure in the basal ganglia. 3

1

We saw that crisis management triggers Teacher thought to look for order in the external.

2

We gain some idea of the purpose for the human ventral tegmental area ‘motive circuit,’ and its insertion into the

This emphasis upon experiment, which is found only in highly disciplined Exhorters, is carried further and becomes almost routine in Facilitators. The Exhorter changes many variables massively; the Facilitator fine-tunes one variable at a time, in small ways.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement years and owned only two ships. But what ships they were! Both the largest ships afloat in their day, one was the first true trans-Atlantic steamship, while the other was at once the first screw ship [propeller- rather than sail-based] and the first iron ship to cross any ocean. And just as the feats performed upon the broad gauge stimulated railway development, so the performance of the Great Western and the Great Britain on the high seas very probably advanced the progress of ocean steam navigation by a quarter of a century.”

DEFERRING DIVIDED RESPONSIBILITY. We have now looked in full detail at the personality of an Exhorter. Let’s turn at this time to an examination of his interaction with others; in particular, how does he work under superiors and how does he delegate tasks to subordinates.1 The first thing we notice, surprisingly, is that the Exhorter often will take charge only when he has total authority.2 De Lesseps, refusing partnership in Panama: “I have my own ideas, and they are not always shared by others; therefore I need complete liberty of action. I started my diplomatic career as an attaché close to Mohammed-Ali, the regenerator of Egypt. One day he said to me, ‘My dear Lesseps, you are very young. At any time in your life when you have something important to accomplish, remember that if there are two of you there is one too many.’ We have made a binding contract, and that is the condition under which I undertake this enterprise. I alone am responsible. No one but myself has any responsibility.” Ataturk: “...he announced that he would become commander in chief on the condition that the assembly grant him total authority.” Brunel: “For it was an inviolable rule of Brunel’s that he would never, under any circumstances accept an appointment which involved divided responsibility. In any work upon which he engaged there could be only one engineer and he must have the full responsibility for the work and for the conduct of his staff.” Lyndon Johnson: “Johnson was a take charge man and a driver.” “In planning the 1964 convention and campaign, Johnson wanted to make certain he would be in complete charge of all phases and that all his aides were totally devoted to him.” 1

We have seen that the Exhorter prefers to rely on charisma rather than position or rank—this gives him an advantage over others, for they have less innate energy. Sometimes he is ‘lucky’ and can be a crisis-manager (Churchill) or even a reformer (Ataturk, Khrushchev) for an entire society. Most of the time, however, he is forced to operate within some kind of an administrative structure. How does he respond?

2 He forces rank to give him the same position that he would normally get from charisma.

237

Vince Lombardi: “He is in complete command of every situation.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He always preferred to handle affairs directly.” Horatio Nelson: “This concept of being on his own, fighting his battles unaided, was something of an obsession with Nelson all his life.” The Exhorter hates division of command. Brunel: “For he made it quite clear that he would never compromise and would brook no divided responsibility. ‘If it was proposed to connect another engineer with him,’ wrote Gibbs, ‘he could not see how such a scheme could possibly work...nor could he understand the meaning of a consulting engineer. He gave us clearly to understand that he could not and would not submit to either of these alternatives, but that he would resign his situation as engineer whenever we pleased.’ ” Drake, about his failed attack on San Juan: “The moral here, as indeed in the abortive attempt on the Canary Islands, is clear. A division of command, in any venture where haste, secrecy, and surprise are all-important, must almost inevitably prove fatal.” The Exhorter finds it hard to cooperate with others whose authority overlaps his own. Drake: “In the conferences of the great at Yalta or Casablanca he would have felt impatient, despising the politicians and the organizers, and hiding his unease under a display of ill-temper and imperious demands for action. He could never cooperate.” Ataturk: “Mustafa Kemal would not and, indeed, temperamentally could not share his supremacy with anyone.” Billy Mitchell: “...it may have been at that time that Ford offered Mitchell a place as director of his aviation manufacturing. Verville saw that Mitchell was not tempted: ‘Well, you know, Mr. Ford, you and I would never get along. We’re two forceful individuals. You’d want me to do something one way and I’d want to do it another. I’m not the man for the job.’ ” Rasputin: “...he got no satisfaction from operating behind the scenes, and his impulsive temperament was not suited to a low profile.” Hyman Rickover: “...he would not countenance the intrusion of outsiders, and he would not delegate authority. ‘I have always been personally responsible for everything that might happen in the nuclear navy,’ he said in 1976. ‘I still do that because I am responsible for this program from the womb to the tomb.’ ” “He never would abandon the anticontractor attitude that he acquired in the Electrical Section, an attitude that always would be reciprocated.” In particular, the Exhorter dislikes committees—for they are founded on the very principle of divided respon-

238


sibility.1 Brunel: “His one desire now was to be allowed to get his teeth into the job and he had obviously lost patience with the endless talk of committees.” Drake: “In the conferences of the great at Yalta or Casablanca he would have felt impatient, despising the politicians and the organizers...He could never cooperate.” Lord Fisher: “To Lord Fisher, that man of sure judgment, uncanny foresight, minute attention to detail, and instant action, the War Council meetings were wormwood and gall. He had to sit, silent, chafing and inwardly fuming, and listen to a committee of amateurs, presided over by a man quite unsuited to the post, dallying with the prosecution of the war.” The Exhorter—it can come as a terrible shock to the members of his ‘in-group’ or ‘band of brothers’—may become very authoritative to eliminate the possibility of independence in subordinates.2 Drake: “Having established his authority over the sailors, the gentlemen, and the soldiers, Drake now made it clear to all that he had total authority.” “As the previous cases of Thomas Doughty and Chaplain Fletcher have shown, he was a man who would not tolerate any interference from anybody, once he was at sea and in command.” Billy Graham: “He has always had a rigid authoritarian ethic.” Cecil Rhodes: “Nothing was done in Rhodesia without his approval, no law was made without consulting him...” Bob Hope: “One of the things I learned at the Stratford was to have enough courage to wait. I’d stand there waiting for them to get it for a long time. Longer than any other comedian had the guts to wait. My idea was to let them know who was running things.” “I tied down the cameras, and gave orders that no one moves while the show is on—the only way not to get killed on television is to set it up the way you want it, not the way they want it.” Billy Mitchell: “He is somewhat overbearing and dictatorial toward his subordinates.” Hyman Rickover: “Rickover, who was already choosing the key enlisted men and junior officers for nuclear submarines, would also choose their commanding officers.” Vince Lombardi: “He’s a very domineering person, which is part of the reason I left Green Bay and went to Los Angeles.” There is a continuing tension in the Exhorter between the desire to be in charge and the need to generate ‘truth 1 The 2

Facilitator, in contrast, can love committees.

It is the authority structure that makes him domineering. Placed among equals, in a position of crisis, he does not act in this way.

that has survived conflict’ through discussion. Juan Peron: “It is important to grasp what Peron meant when he stressed that the civilian leader must convince his followers before he can lead them. This requirement of persuasion related only to the acceptance of leadership, and not to every order issued by the leader.” Lyndon Johnson: “Although the picture of a President who wanted to be the complete master of all he surveyed did not dovetail with the image of a President who sought a consensus as his mode of operation, in Johnson’s case the two were similar. As one observer described the Johnson consensus approach, it was simply a modernday version of the ancient Isaiah’s remark, ‘Come let us reason together, you little chickensh—.’ ” Subordinates of the Exhorter, therefore, learn eventually to be quite subservient. Lyndon Johnson: “All Johnson employees were expected to be totally subservient to him...” After Kennedy’s death: “The party machinery had to be taken over—all the Kennedy men on the National Committee who did not cry out fealty and grovel before their new master had to be ousted...” Juan Peron: “...his single-minded quest for unity (or ‘institutional lockstep,’ as one North American commentator has put it).” Hyman Rickover: “In a shipyard you were either Rickover’s adversary or his slave.” To maintain this subservience, the Exhorter—so charismatic and personable—may learn to develop something of a distance between himself and others. Vince Lombardi: “His approach was man-to-man, but I don’t mean it was friend-to-friend. It was always coach-toplayer.” John F. Kennedy: “Despite warm friendships with other Senators, Kennedy was a ‘loner’ who did not belong to any of the so-called cliques within the Senate.” Juan Peron: “ ’In the Argentine government, there is no one, neither governors, nor deputies, nor judges, no one; there is one government only and it is Peron.’ These words, uttered by Carlos Aloe in July 1954, captured the essence of the autocracy Peronism had become. Peron sat in splendid isolation atop an organizational structure keyed to the basic principle of verticality.” Hyman Rickover: “...the three basics for a Rickover operation: isolation, control, and secrecy.” The Exhorter as the one with undivided responsibility retains a dislike for rules and ‘red tape’—he will not be limited in his position as the one responsible—and this generates problems. Horatio Nelson: “His opinion, or rather that of his masters, the Admiralty Board, was that Nelson had on a number of occasions exceeded his authority.” Hyman Rickover: “Earlier naval-engineering innovations—the ironclad warship, breech-loading gun, submarine, radar, and dreadnought—had become the ‘property’

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement of the navy to which they belonged once they were operational, and their designers and builders for all practical purposes lost all control and influence over them. But not so the Nautilus. She remained Rickover’s, with his choice of men commanding her, with her entire crew selected and trained by him, and with her commanding officer at one end of a direct line of communications to Rickover.” F. D. Roosevelt: “So sure was he of the rightness of his aims that he was willing to use Machiavellian means; and his moral certainties made him all the more effective in the struggle. To the idealists who cautioned him he responded again and again that gaining power—winning elections—was the first, indispensable task. He would use the tricks of the fox to serve the purposes of the lion.” Sukarno: “Sukarno as constitutional President felt in a strait-jacket. His vitality, vanity, and ambition demanded a position of real power.” “Another important contributory factor to the popular discredit and the final collapse of constitutional democracy in Indonesia was President Sukarno. Speculating on his tremendous national prestige and popularity, Sukarno was repeatedly able to transgress with impunity the constitutional limitations to his power and he took an active part in national politics throwing the full weight of his great authority as the ‘father of the nation’ against the existing political system.” The Exhorter continues to desire approval from oth1 ers —he can resent it, for instance, when superiors take credit for his work. Churchill: “Winston broke the Strike and made the settlement but Stanley Baldwin took the credit for it. Winston resented this very bitterly. His resentment was never publicly stated because Winston continued to serve Baldwin.” The Exhorter remains quite capable of ‘disappearing’ things; he may leave if he is not in charge,2 or if in other ways he is restricted in his functioning. Brunel: “I cannot act under any supervision, or form part of any system which recognizes any other adviser than myself, or any other source of information than mine, on any question connected with the construction or mode of carrying out practically this great project on which I have staked my character; nor could I continue to act if it could be assumed for a moment that the work required to be looked after by a Director, or by anybody but myself or those employed directly by me and for me personally for that purpose. If any doubt ever arises on these points I must cease to be responsible and cease to act.” Horatio Nelson, defeated in a land attack: “True, he suffered remorse but as after Tenerife, his form of regret

was typically Nelsonic. ‘I own,’ he wrote to St. Vincent, ‘I shall never bring myself again to allow any attack to go forward, where I am not personally concerned. My mind suffers much more than if I had a leg shot off in this late business.’ ”

MANIPULATES FOR SOLE RESPONSIBILITY. The Exhorter, we have seen, is a master manipulator, and he goes directly to the goal—if his aim is undivided responsibility, then he may use skills of manipulation, combined perhaps with the raw energy of hard work or talk, to get this for himself.3 Lyndon Johnson: “Although the subcommittee had five members, it was strictly a Johnson show. As a staff employee saw it, ‘The other subcommittee members were relatively contented men, unlike Johnson who was a bundle of nerves and was bursting with energy and ambition. They weren’t going to kill themselves working—and he knew it. So before long he was totally in charge of what was investigated, the actual investigations and hearings, and the reports.’ ” “Lyndon saw that most members were either too busy with their other committees or too prone to laziness to do much work, so he filled the gap and gained a voice far out of proportion to his seniority status in Congress.” Hyman Rickover: “Rickover’s rambling words were not uttered offhand. Rickover wanted to get across the impression that he and he alone knew which men to put aboard nuclear submarines and nuclear surface ships— and that he and he alone knew how to train them.” To gain undivided responsibility, the Exhorter in small ways may demean others—this behavior, we might add, again comes as an unbelievable surprise to the ‘loyal’ members of his ‘in-group.’ Bob Hope: “When his writers called him Scrooge, it was less for his penuriousness than for his running roughshod over the sensibilities of others. They tell how Hope on one payday stood up on a chair and made airplanes of their checks, floating them down to waiting hands. It was a gag, of course, but it was also a clear message of his status—and of theirs.” Lyndon Johnson: “Other Presidential employees who had not worked for Johnson in the past found they were not only expected to give their lives to him but to chance insults at any meeting. Budget Bureau Director Kermit Gordon took his first evening off after weeks of slave labor to go to a concert. Of course, that was the evening Johnson telephoned him. The following morning when he came to a White House meeting, Johnson sprinkled

3

1 A real

respect for the sensitivities of ‘mirror neurons’ in the node of Introverted Feeling generally lies at the root of his personality.

2 He

now ‘disappears’ the position of responsibility.

239

The Exhorter would like to lead by example—he therefore uses his skills as crisis manager, salesman and reformer to bring himself to peoples’ attention. Rank and status are ignored, as this is possible, for these entities hinder people from full hypnotic identification.

240


him with sarcasm. ‘Well, playboy,’ he snarled, ‘did you have a good time?’ ” “Even White House employees who did not enter the Oval Office felt Johnson’s wrath. One guest said sadly, ‘Why, he’s mean to the lowest servants.’ ” Rasputin: “After dipping his fingers into a dish of jam he would turn to a woman and say: ‘Humble yourself, lick it clean, lick it clean.’ Whereupon the lady in question would duly suck his fingers free of jam in public.” Those who are highly capable, and thus a potential threat, will be denied access to means of communication.1 Lyndon Johnson: “...he revealed a suspicion and jealousy of Humphrey’s frequent speechmaking and press talks. ‘When I was Vice President,’ Johnson pointedly told newsmen, ‘I never held a press conference, and I don’t think that the Vice President should.’ [Humphrey stopped.]” Juan Peron: “The most effective strategy Peron utilized to debilitate his political opponents was to deny them any means of communicating with the electorate.” Sukarno: “This quest for unity also rubbed off on the young Sukarno with whom it eventually became a complete obsession—something to be achieved even at the cost of denying the basic human rights to his people as well as ruining the national economy.” Those who succeed under the Exhorter’s leadership— and who might therefore replace his mode of mutual hypnotic identification with something that operates at a higher mental level—may be ‘disappeared.’ Juan Peron: “Every Peron subordinate who acquired independent prestige ended up on the scrap heap.” Hyman Rickover: “When he learned of the first passover [for promotion], Rickover seems to have made the most momentous decision of his career: He would henceforth not rely on the Navy system. Already he had developed a degree of independence because of his Atomic Energy Commission appointment. Now, in the opinion of an officer who worked with him the, Rickover began to show not just independence but isolation, a ‘me-againstthem’ attitude.” “ ’When Rickover was first passed over,’ James recalled, ‘it was a brand-new ball game. From then on, it was apparent that he took no steps to prepare for a successor. Suddenly, Moore [his deputy] and Rickover were estranged. The situation was explosive.’ ” “I have in mind at least four possible successors...who might have carried on the program with equal, if not greater, success because they wouldn’t have been so bru1

If the electorate is in any way susceptible to hypnotism, then he will try to draw it down fully to that level—perhaps through the use of negative campaigning. Those who attempt to lead responsibly become part of ‘them,’ and fill the necessary role of ‘enemies.’ As with the Facilitator dialectic thinker, logic plays no part in this.

tal and wouldn’t have achieved their pinnacle of success by stepping over the recumbent bodies of their associates, which was typical of the Rickover approach.” “ ’I gave my opinion that there were a lot of fine people in Rickover’s program who could take over that program if given the proper backing,’ Laning recalled. But he also said that ‘Rickover had done his best to keep these people away from the top job...As people got to the point where they would be his Number 2 man, he would arrange it so they would resign and leave...and he would stay on.’ ” If others do the Exhorter’s work for him,2 then he is quite capable of stealing the credit. Hyman Rickover: “Rickover’s contributions...were in five areas: Vision...Energy...Selection and use of people. He tried to get people smarter than himself for a particular part of the job to get done; he was ruthless in the use and misuse of people, with his apparent prime objectives of getting the job done and staying in control himself...” Lyndon Johnson: “Unfortunately, Johnson did not emerge from the hectic year as a popular President with Congress. ‘There were a lot of us who broke our backs on some of these bills, but Lyndon claimed he did it all himself. And you don’t make friends that way,’ said one Senator. ‘All you ever read in the papers and magazines was that he carried the whole load by himself.’ ” Rasputin: “Rasputin would boast regularly that he could get Nicholas to do whatever he wanted, feeling himself to be the stronger personality for, as he observed to one journalist, ‘the tsar can change his mind from one minute to the next, he’s a sad man, he lacks guts.’ ”

THE ‘INSTANT EXPERT.’ We may say, ‘The Exhorter as we see him in history is rather clumsy, disorganized and brash. He does not handle finances well, nor is he always punctual. Why would anyone place him in charge?’ Well, let me tell you, the Exhorter can listen, learn, and take over faster than you could ever imagine. He has great faith, first of all, in his own competence. Brunel, of a new kind of ship: “Now, such a thing will be entirely metal as to all the general forms, arrangements and design; it almost of necessity becomes an Engineering Work, which I am fond, and of course, believe myself fully competent for...” Bob Hope, on his first screen test: “The act didn’t work quite the same without a real audience, yet Hope felt cocky about the test.” Billy Mitchell: “Mitchell was quick and self-confident, but Johnson hesitated to let him solo, despite Mitchell’s insistence.” “If I ever get a chance in the field I think that I can do something...I am naturally a sort of soldier.” 2 These

would be ‘loyal’ members of the Exhorter’s ‘in-group’ of experts.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement “Undoubtedly he holds himself and his abilities in no small esteem. He states that he has met many obstacles in his career, but that he has overcome them...” Horatio Nelson: “Later witnesses were to testify that Nelson’s view of his own mastery of seamanship—and he was to allude to it on other occasions—may perhaps have been somewhat exaggerated. He was evidently proud of it but that is to say very little since he was proud of his own achievements, of his ships, of his officers and men, indeed of himself and everything connected with him. On most occasions in his life he was convinced that he knew better than others—sometimes rightly and sometimes wrongly.” The Exhorter, oriented to learning from life, dabbles in many things, and each adds to his experience. F. D. Roosevelt, as Assistant Secretary to the Navy: “I get my fingers into everything, and there’s no law against it.” Lord Fisher: “Kelso’s accomplishment with the fiddle, especially as he could play many popular airs, led to his playing frequently to the wardroom officers, and as Jack Fisher had a good voice he also joined the musical party. But Jack was not going to be outdone by anybody at anything, so he saved up his money and bought an instrument, got a bandsman to teach him how to play, and soon rivaled Kelso in proficiency. It certainly will be a surprise to most of Lord Fisher’s friends to know that at one time he played a violin.” Bing Crosby: “Until Grillo’s arrival [evidently a Contributor] he was putting much of his money into highly speculative ventures and nonincome property. Bing was no dummy, and he learned something from the financial wizard in the more than 30 years they were associated.” Lyndon Johnson, in Washington: “This skinny boy was as green as anybody could be, but within a few months he knew how to operate in Washington better than some who had been here twenty years.” Peter the Great: “After four months in Holland, Peter thought that he had ‘learned everything a carpenter should know,’ and concluding that the Dutch had no original theories about naval architecture, left for England...” Vince Lombardi: “He could join any major corporation and within two or three months, he could be running the organization better than any man who grew up in it. He [had] that knack.” Hyman Rickover: “As Laning remembers the call, Rickover began by asking: ‘Guess where I am,’ ” “ ’Obviously in the Vatican,’ Laning replied.” “Guess where in the Vatican.” “I don’t know.” “In the basement, helping to repair a Raphael painting. Did you know I am the only US naval officer qualified to help repair a Raphael painting?”

241

“Laning side-stepped with an off-hand remark—’I just read an American Institute of Management study on how the Vatican is run.’ ” “ ’I read that,’ said Rickover, who was known by his subordinates to have read ‘everything.’ ‘I told one of the cardinals here that I could take this place over in six months.’ ” The Exhorter, as he dabbles, can quickly grab content from those with ability—he surrounds himself, as we have seen, with skilled experts. Billy Graham: “His stock of sermons was small, the outlines generally looted from eminent preachers heard or read...” Bob Hope: “This time at the Stratford, Hope was confident of technique, but desperate about material. He was using up too fast whatever he found and always needed more. He lifted routines from other comics and adapted as he saw fit. Not that this was so rare a practice. W. C. Fields was notorious for lifting lines...” Juan Peron: “Neither originality nor profundity graced Peron’s professional writing. Borrowing heavily from other authors (usually foreigners), he refrained from imposing his own intellect upon his material.” Rasputin: “He was always to remain something of a snapper-up of holy trifles—a line or two of the Scriptures here, a flash of wisdom there, developing a ragbag of garbled pieces of theology and doctrine.” The Exhorter, if he wishes, can easily remember what is spoken. Nixon about Graham: “He is adept at picking up from the other man what he knows, and he has almost a photographic memory.” Cecil Rhodes: “He had an extraordinary way of extracting information from people by making them talk. He had an exceptionally retentive memory, and whatever information he gleaned in this way was carefully stored away in his colossal brain and utilized when necessary.” Martin Luther: “In evidence from the first is a command of Scripture that made him always ready to whip out a quotation to illustrate his point, quite obviously from memory and hence often inexact, but always suited to his purpose.” The Exhorter, in spite of his hatred for the intellectual, can easily acquire the phrases or ‘buzz words’ of intellectual talk. Churchill: “I had picked up a wide vocabulary and had a liking for words and for the feel of words fitting and falling into their places like pennies in the slot. I caught myself using a good many words the meaning of which I could not define precisely. I admired these words, but was afraid to use them for fear of being absurd.” Hyman Rickover: “As a student of history, Rickover could draw upon historical examples with the ease of a biblical scholar quoting chapter and verse to win an argument.” “In a single dazzling Congressional performance, Rickover once referred to or quoted Aristotle, Bismarck, Edmund Burke, Lewis Carroll, Rachel Carson, Catherine

242


the Great, Winston Churchill, Hercules’ cousin Eurystheus, Frederick the Great, Galileo, George Gallup, Adolf Hitler, Sherlock Holmes, Langston Hughes, William James, Thomas Jefferson, Carl Jung, Robert E. Lee, Douglas MacArthur, Thomas Babington Macaulay, Andre Malraux, George Marshall, William McKinley, Gregor Mendel, Count Metternich, Billy Mitchell, Napoleon, Richard M. Nixon, Hyman G. Rickover, Elihu Root, Matthew Ridgway, Herbert Spencer, Josef Stalin, Voltaire, Max Weber and Woodrow Wilson.” The Exhorter of course dislikes this kind of shallow quickness in others:1 “...Rickover’s well-staged outbursts against ‘sheepskin economists’ and ‘instant experts’...” The Exhorter, in contrast to his advice for those around him, may start to teach others, long before he has fully comprehended something himself. Churchill: “He was a great exhorter of his own crews, often showing them how to lay brick when he did not yet know how to hold a trowel.” Peter the Great: “He was so proud of his own skill and dexterity as a craftsman that he believed himself to be a good surgeon and dentist as well. Those of his companions who fell ill and needed a doctor were filled with terror lest the Tsar hear of their illness and appear with his instruments to offer his services. It is said that after his death a sackfull of teeth was found—a memorial to his dental practice.” De Lesseps: “...it was wonderful to have this unanimous expert opinion [from a scientific commission]. After all, he was not an engineer...” The Exhorter, in his instruction, may present the special effects, or the most exciting aspects, of action. Lord Fisher: “...he therefore invited politicians and journalists down, and gave them a display of all the scientific tricks that the School could produce. But the officers of the old school disliked these shows.” To translate ‘instant expertise’ into seeming responsibility, the Exhorter may hint vaguely, in a kind of ‘upwards snobbery,’ at membership in the ‘in-group’ of some higher person. Lyndon Johnson at college, for instance, was first made garbage man, then janitor, but he remained unhappy: “Lyndon returned in a few weeks, barged into Evans’ office [the school President], and told him he wanted to be of personal help to him. Evans diplomatically pointed out that he already had a full-time secretary, Tom Nichols, to do the office work. But Lyndon was persistent, and in the end Evans wearily agreed that he could become Nichols’ assistant, working between classes. According to Nichols, what next unfolded was flabbergasting...The notion soon spread that it was necessary to get Lyndon’s approval first in order to see Dr. Evans. At the same time, faculty members came to the con-

clusion that it was essential for them to be friendly to Lyndon, for they believed he could influence the president in their behalf. This erroneous idea developed because the school lacked a telephone system tying Evans’ office with those of department heads.” “Just as at college, where faculty members believed he had influence over Dr. Evans, so congressmen believed he had an inside track with the President of the United States.” Rasputin: “Because he was close to the tsarina, jealous of his influence, and highly vindictive, no one, not even a minister, could afford to cross him. Yet his ‘political’ influence was of an essentially personal kind, concerning itself with the granting of favors and the making of appointments.” The Exhorter knows how to exaggerate—he may actually say and offer things which are not there.2 Juan Peron: “The Third Position became the cornerstone of Argentina’s foreign policy. Its aim was to steer a middle ground between the contending big-power ideologies, communism and capitalism, in much the same manner as the economic philosophy Peron had been espousing from his earliest days in public life.” “Yet as critics have noted, Argentina’s voting record at the United Nations during the heyday of the Third Position was totally inconsistent with the doctrine’s antiimperialistic rhetoric. Argentina did not, for example, lend principled support to colonial peoples in their struggles for independence. In reality, the Third Position turned out to be little more than a slogan.” “What was of the essence to him was not social justice or any of the other slogans...” Sukarno: “On the surface, Sukarno’s diatribes against capitalism, imperialism, and feudalism, sounded revolutionary, but in practice they turned out to be just hollow phrases.” Through these various methods, the Exhorter easily convinces himself and others that he is an expert. F. D. Roosevelt: “He was capable of almost childish vanity about his skill in catching fish, his seamanship in small boats, his exploits in teasing Churchill and in making Stalin laugh and unbend...” Hyman Rickover: “He could testify as an expert witness on practically anything.” The Exhorter, oriented towards approval, expects others to take him seriously—he can be quite offended when he is ignored. Billy Mitchell: “Mitchell bombarded the War Department with suggestions he gleaned from his French friends. The United States should build or buy French planes—Spads, Brequets and Nieuports. These suggestions were also followed by silence [from Washington], probably because Washington assumed that he had

1

2

If placed into the ‘in-group’ of experts, they would let him down.

The Exhorter who does this in the computer industry is labeled as selling ‘vaporware.’

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement not become an expert on plane performance overnight. But Mitchell was learning quickly.” Hopkins to Churchill: “ ’Joe (Stalin) is looking very well, Winston, and is sorry he didn’t take your advice.’ Churchill: ‘He should have taken my advice. Everybody should take my advice,’ he added, ‘At all times.’ ” The Exhorter’s superiors—faced with his ‘instant expertise’ and a fear perhaps of offending him—may run out of excuses not to put him in charge. Drake: “Drake was not without many detractors at Court, and particularly among the rich merchants of the City. But the fact was that he was borne forward on such a tide of popular enthusiasm that no group of individuals could stem it.” “The Spanish ambassador wrote bitterly to his king: ‘Drake has returned to court, where he passes much time with the Queen, by whom he is highly favored and told how great is the service he had rendered her.’ His name was on every man’s lips, books and ballads were written about him, and pictures of his exploits, and portraits of him were to be found in homes all over the country. England was never to have so popular a hero, nor one whose face and figure became so well known, until the days of Nelson.” Horatio Nelson: “Whatever reservations St. Vincent had about Nelson, and he had some and had expressed them, there was little choice left. ‘An excellent partisan but does not sufficiently weigh consequences’ Nelson might be, and ‘his zeal does now and then (not often) outrun his discretion’ but the Commander-in-Chief would have had to find some weightier arguments to have chosen any other man.” “Of course [Cabinet Ministers] knew, they had seen it proved twice, that as a tactical handler of a fleet Nelson had no equal. If they privately wondered about his regard for strategy when his own conviction that he alone could not only defeat, but destroy, the French fleet was involved, they kept it to themselves.” “As Nelson wrote to Emma, with considerable truth, ‘Now we are sure of fighting, I am sent for. When it was a joke I was kept in the background.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “What impressed Mills [his superior] was Rickover’s effectiveness: He got the job done. His methods were quite unusual, compared to the conventional and traditional bureau approaches to problems.” “Mills understood fully the ‘personality problems’ of Rickover, but also knew his single-mindedness could overcome the interservice, interagency, and Navy bureaucratic problems that would arise as the Navy moved toward nuclear propulsion. Roddis said later that Mills knew the Oak Ridge job ‘would take a guy of great determination.’ ” “Rickover flouted Navy tradition and ridiculed a system that seemed to him to give more weight to an officer’s social accomplishments and willingness to conform

243

than to his practical ability and industry. Mills could guess that once he gave Rickover a free hand, he would outwork, outmaneuver, and outfight the Commission, its laboratories and the Navy. He would threaten, cajole, and even insult those who stood in his way. In the process he would no doubt embarrass Mills and the Navy, but Mills was ready to do what the situation demanded.” Sukarno: “Sjahrir’s kidnapping caused a serious national crisis. And as on earlier occasions of great danger to the state, Sukarno was charged to act as a national savior.” Of course, the fact that the Exhorter is now in charge does not change his personality, or its innate limits. Bing Crosby: “He didn’t move fast on land, and in almost all sports other than swimming, his enthusiasm was far greater than his ability.” Lord Fisher: “In greater matters he was, as events showed, too confident; he had too great a belief in his powers...” Brunel: “If he failed in his adaptation of old styles to new purposes it was not through timidity but through over confidence in his own powers.” Juan Peron: “...it was necessary to implement the concept of unity by means of specific policies and programs. In this regard, the Argentine performance merited low marks. Peron was not disposed to take on the task personally and work out a consistent, patient, intelligent strategy but preferred instead to rely upon instinct, which did not serve him well, for he displayed a remarkable proneness to blunder.” De Lesseps: “Already his over-confidence sometimes tended to deceive himself and others. Exaggerated by old age, past achievements and present adulation, it would prove a primary cause of the failure at Panama.”

NOT A DETAIL PERSON. The Exhorter is able to become the instant expert because he thinks at a very broad level. Billy Mitchell of Winston Churchill: “Churchill is certainly a go-ahead sort of a person; he may not figure out things in detail, but he looks at the broad aspects of a situation.” Lord Fisher: “I wish especially to ask you to keep on reiterating (reiteration is the secret of conviction) the paragraph ‘Wanted, fleets on a war footing.’ That is the pith of the whole matter. And do not be drawn into discussing details of modus operandi; simply state the undeniable requirements that the Mediterranean and Channel Fleets should be kept organized for war in every detail, that it’s criminal folly not to do so.” De Lesseps: “My studies and meditations on the Canal des Deux Mers were clear before me, and the realization of the plan seemed so feasible that I did not doubt that I would be able to communicate my conviction to the Prince. I put forward the project without entering into details, relying on the principal facts and arguments from

244


my memorandum, which I could have recited from one end to the other.” “The original document setting out the general requirements and conditions was drafted by Lesseps and submitted to the Viceroy on the 20th of July, 1856. It is a model of straightforward language, laying down the basic simplicities for an extremely complex operation.” The Exhorter appears to have no awareness of details.1 Churchill: “People say Churchill was and is a master of detail. This is not true. He is impatient and even contemptuous of it.” Brunel: “...but for detail of ornamentation I neither have time nor knowledge, and with all my confidence in my own ability I have never any objection to advice and assistance even in the department which I keep to myself, namely, the general design.” Cecil Rhodes: “In all the details of the building [of his home] he showed the keenest interest, but this interest never degenerated into exaggerating mere detail above the general idea.” Of Billy Mitchell, in one efficiency report: “A careful and industrious officer, but I do not consider him especially qualified for laborious and painstaking staff duties.” Billy Graham: “A Presbyterian clergyman wrote in 1951 that he ‘has an amazing grasp of facts and with lightning speed seizes on the thing that is essential...He has a marvelous capacity for recognizing the nonessential, and he—almost rudely—bypasses it.’ ” “He had a splendid unconcern with trivialities...” A detail is something that can be ignored—and the job will still get done. Lord Fisher, of one study: “It has been our object to avoid details as far as possible, but to erect a strong well-knit fabric which can be elaborated by others. So long as the details, which we maintain to be vital, are consistently upheld, we have full confidence in the result of our labors.” Lyndon Johnson: “Johnson told Fowler, ‘Go home and tell your wife you are Secretary of the Treasury.’ He said, ‘We had planned to leave for Europe on Tuesday; what do I say about that?’ Johnson replied, ‘Don’t bother me with details!’ ” Martin Luther: “Indifferent he was to the details of organization and willing to let many things take their course, but he had the one great gift, rare enough then as always, of distinguishing the important from the unimportant and knowing what to insist upon despite all op-

1

The Exhorter himself will not agree with this statement. He feels that he is handling many details, all of the time. Others are the ones who notice the numerous little things that are being left undone. This suggests that he has no awareness of details. This is in contrast to the Facilitator, who operates in details, and has less feeling for the larger picture.

position and criticism. Often his clear-sightedness and iron firmness alone prevented shipwreck.” Cecil Rhodes: “I may state here that he was not very partial to letter-writing, and only wrote when it was absolutely necessary.” Churchill: “His secretaries suffer a good deal because of his appalling, almost childish, refusal to look at a typewriter, to see what is going on with it. It comes from his feeling that neither man nor circumstance has a right to impede or interrupt him.” The Exhorter finds it hard when things that should be details in fact turn out to be quite important. Lyndon Johnson: “He seemed oblivious to food much of the time, not caring when or if he ate. But when his diet rankled, food was very much on his mind.” Brunel: “If ever I go mad, I shall have the ghost of the opening of the railway walking before me, or rather standing in front of me, holding out its hand, and when it steps forward, a little swarm of devils in the shape of leaky pickle-tanks, uncut timber, half-finished station houses, sinking embankments, broken screws, absent guard plates, unfinished drawings and sketches, will, quietly and quite as a matter of course and as if I ought to have expected it, lift up my ghost and put him a little further off than before.” The Exhorter can sometimes make mistakes in distinguishing between the essential and the detail. De Lesseps: “Had he been better able to distinguish between the general and the particular, he might have been happier, his friends more numerous, his enemies fewer; but he would not have built the canal.” The Exhorter can feel in particular that finances are a detail. Brunel: “It is easy to settle general principles, money matters require details.” Important points can sometimes become details as those around the Exhorter, in his ‘in-group’ perhaps, pick up the pieces and take care of them. It is something that the Exhorter encourages. Billy Graham: “Adept at delegation (when George Wilson told him they needed the new building Billy replied, ‘Well, man, if you need a building, go ahead and buy it; don’t bother me with details’), Graham kept his finger on the pulse through daily reports from Wilson.” Lyndon Johnson, by Lady Bird: “She called him ‘an exhausting man to keep us with...Lyndon is a great hand at saying what he wants and then expecting me to implement it.’ He expected her to handle all the small details of his existence. Her friends said that when they visited her, Lyndon would rush in from another room and ask, ‘Bird, where’s this?’ or ‘Bird, where’s that?’ and she knew personally where everything was. It was her job to see that his shoes were shined, his cigarette lighter filled, and his clothes laid out in the morning. On the other hand, she said, ‘Lyndon is a little incensed if I want help in trivial things.’ ”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement De Lesseps: “...he delegated to contractors the specific tasks of excavation...” Vince Lombardi: “He’d tell you what he wanted accomplished, and then he’d let you do it any way you wanted as long as you got the job done.” Cecil Rhodes: “When he wanted anything done he did not go into details as to how it should be done, he merely said, ‘You must do this,’ and he expected his men to use their discretion and to act on their own initiative in carrying out his instructions.” “He was indeed a splendid chief to work for, as he was never fussy. As long as my work was properly done it did not concern him how or when I did it...” F. D. Roosevelt: “It was characteristic that he would conceive a project, boldly rush it through, and happily leave it to others to worry about the details. In 1942, for example, he requested 60,000 airplanes. It had to be done, so he put the dynamite under the people who had to do the job and let them fumble for their own methods.” “He trusted his appointees. He understood the major policies and programs but did not try to make himself a technical expert. He relied on his commissioner or board for that.” “All Americans will eventually be grateful, as most of them are now, that Roosevelt, by the nature of his temperament and mentality, brought in a lot of people with differing views, ideas, and objectives; that he had no interest in generating an internally powerful administration; that he had an instinct for loose, self-directed activity on the part of many groups; and that he had the spiritual, emotional, and intellectual capacity which made it possible for him to give leadership and strength to those who had to work out the details and make the machine go.”

“WOULD SOMEONE PLEASE...?” The Exhorter’s subordinates are often those who by accident happen to be near him; they ‘appear’ in his eyes as he requires them.1 John F. Kennedy: “After talking with me for a while, he said, without directing his request to anyone, ‘Let’s make sure that tomorrow we get lists of all those who worked in the campaign...’ ” “If he wanted something done, he wanted it done immediately. If he selected you to do it, it was because you were on the job and near him at the time.” Lyndon Johnson: “Someone spilled a drink on him. He ignored it and kept talking. ‘I never knew so many 1

‘Appearing’ is the opposite of the ‘disappearing’ that so easily occurs. It seems that memory of people in the Exhorter is not fully internal, but depends also upon their presence externally—the Exhorter forms the ‘in-group,’ as part of this, so that he will not ‘forget’ who is close. As soon as someone is eliminated from the ‘in-group,’ forgetting is generally automatic.

245

men with towels could materialize so quickly,’ said one reporter. His valet would wash his feet and also clip his toenails.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He was one, like Andrew Jackson, who compelled every man who came within his reach to be his tool, and the more cunning the man, the sharper the tool. Yet he also learned from them.” The Exhorter, as the reformer, uses externals to change internal thought; he also likes to be where things are fun—subordinates therefore become the (external) tools that allow the Exhorter to work through talk (which is fun). Saying it differently, the Exhorter—always ‘moving on,’ and ignoring details—delegates ‘by irresponsibility’; the person who happens to be near him, and who picks up the pieces, is in charge. Churchill: “I was most annoyed at the unconscious use to which he could put anyone to do things for him that had not the least suggestion of belonging to his proper office. He would use anyone who would permit it.” Bing Crosby: “Bing left a trail of ‘crutches’ behind him. All of them were used; some of them were used badly.” “One of his most paradoxical characteristics was that he was a loner, but that he couldn’t bring himself to attempt anything alone. He needed people. He couldn’t relate to them in a meaningful way, and more often than not, he didn’t even want them around—but he needed them. The result was that he used people. He was a user, and an insidious one, for he didn’t seem to bear the distinctive marks of a user.” Peter the Great: “He himself was honest and sincere, and did not spare himself; he was also just and kind to others. But, owing to his interests, he was better with inanimate objects than with people, whom he treated as if they were merely tools. He quickly found out who was useful, but could neither learn not to overtax people nor put himself in another’s place.” “Just as he regretted nothing and nobody, he spared nothing and nobody.” Hyman Rickover: “He belonged to a car pool, but he was the only member without a car...Men in that everchanging car pool can still recall, decades later, how they were exploited in the service of Rickover’s decision to be efficient. He used the time in the car as work time, quizzing driver and fellow passengers on projects, rifling through his inevitable file of pinks, and, if he found something wrong, shouting at the perpetrator, particularly if he was in the car.” The Exhorter may consider responsibility, like ‘truth,’ to be that which survives conflict. He can therefore give the same job to several people simultaneously. Lyndon Johnson, preparing for an address to Congress after Kennedy’s death: “Johnson utilized another of his old techniques when he begged several persons in private, and individually, to save him at the outset of his Presidency

246


by composing the speech for him. Kenneth Galbraith...was one who believed he was working alone on the speech.” Juan Peron: “He appointed Bernardo Alberte as his delegate and Jeronimo Remorino, formerly his ambassador to the United States and foreign minister, as the socalled advance command in Montevideo. He thus could give one type of instruction to one of these men; if problems arose, he could give a contradictory order to another.” F. D. Roosevelt: “In delegation, he often gave overlapping responsibility—divide and rule.” “He delegated power so loosely that bureaucrats found themselves entangled in lines of authority and stepping on one another’s toes.” “Again and again Roosevelt put into the same office or job men who differed from each other in temperament and viewpoint. He enjoyed being at the center of attention and action, and the system made him the focus through which the main lines of action radiated.” As part of this technique of ‘divided authority,’ the Exhorter may encourage subordinates to ‘do their own thing.’ Horatio Nelson: “Nelson did not decide on his battle formation and tactics in isolation, but hammered them out in discussion with his captains, the men who would be required to put them into practice. His was, of course, the deciding voice, but because his captains were there, plans were devised which took into account what they would be expected to do when, in the confusion of battle, they would have to act on their own initiative. Not all admirals encouraged this degree of independence, but Nelson wanted the maximum results from a battle and having exercised his own judgment and disobeyed orders at St. Vincent, was prepared to give his own subordinates the same sort of latitude.” Equivalently, the Exhorter may approve every idea that comes to him. F. D. Roosevelt: “He said ‘Yes’ to most questions, then dismissed the problem with, ‘Say what you please. Use your own judgment. But if it turns out wrong, the blood be on your own head.’ If you wanted to go out on a limb for some hobby or theory, he would never say no. He kept an open mind as to whether it was wise or unwise, but he reserved the right not to go out and rescue you if you got into trouble. He wanted you to understand that. Many, too timid to defend their own position, resented this. He was a great believer in alternatives. He rarely got himself sewed tight to a program from which there was no turning back.” Juan Peron: “At times a visitor would propose a course of action to Peron. As a standard practice [Peron] would never say yes or no. He merely shrugged and winked. The visitor would take this as approval and carry out the suggestion, in the belief he was acting with Peron’s approval. If the action succeeded, Peron took the

credit. If it failed, [Peron] disclaimed responsibility on the ground that his will had been misinterpreted.” Expanded responsibility is then given by the Exhorter to the ‘someone’ who succeeds.1 John F. Kennedy: “He had a practice of giving instructions to two or three people. Each person was unaware that the others were working on the same problem. In this way, he was sure to get an answer. The person who was the most efficient and most interested in doing the task promptly would be given more and more responsibility.” Hyman Rickover: “He would delegate responsibilities; the ‘pinks’ and other procedures enabled him to keep close check on what was happening, but still he would test a man and, when he found him sufficiently dedicated and loyal, he would give important responsibilities to him.” Cecil Rhodes: “To those who failed, or who had not sufficient confidence in themselves to overcome difficulties that might present themselves, he never gave a second chance, and they immediately passed out of his life; whilst those who succeeded in carrying out his wishes, and by determination and force of character rose superior to unforeseen obstacles, received their due measure of praise from him and rose in his estimation according to the work which they had performed; and, moreover, they could always rely upon him as a friend in need.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He trusted people to whom he gave a job to do it. If they couldn’t or wouldn’t, he appointed someone else or gave part of it to someone else.” Peter the Great: “He quickly found out who was useful...” This kind of delegation ‘by irresponsibility’ or ‘through conflict’ becomes an ongoing aspect of the initial personal interview. F. D. Roosevelt: “There is something to be said too for having a little conflict between agencies. A little rivalry is stimulating, you know. It keeps everybody going to prove that he is a better fellow than the next man. It keeps them honest too.” “His technique of fuzzy delegation, as Arthur Schlesinger, Jr. said, ‘often provided a testing of initiative, competence and imagination which produced far better results than playing safe by the book.’ Characteristically, Roosevelt himself took the burden of salving the aches and lacerations that resulted from his method of administration.”

“COME ON, LET’S GET GOING...” Those who are good at carrying out the vision of the charismatic Exhorter are generally defended by the Exhorter. Brunel: “But while he was thus ready to come to the defense of his assistants whenever the occasion war-

1 If

we have worked closely under an Exhorter, we will know what it means, “Under him, I was really somebody!”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement ranted and would allow no one to take the reins from him...” Drake: “During the course of these prolonged negotiations, a Spanish officer approached the city one morning with a flag of truce on the end of a lance. Drake sent out his personal servant, a young Negro boy, to inquire what was his mission. The Spaniard, seeing a ‘despised’ Negro coming out to meet him, took it as some kind of insult, and ran him through with his lance. The mortally wounded boy had just enough strength to crawl back and tell Drake what had happened, before dying at his feet.” “...this treatment of his Negro servant put him into one of those terrible rages which even his friends had learned to fear. He gave immediate orders for two friars, who were among his prisoners, to be taken to the place where the boy had been wounded. He had them hanged on the spot. It was the only time in his life that he ever killed a prisoner.” “A message was immediately sent to the Spaniards that, unless they brought in the murderer and executed him in view of the English forces, Drake would hang two more prisoners every day. The threat was enough. Next day the Spanish officer was delivered up by his fellowcountrymen, who were compelled to hang him on the same gallows.” Lord Fisher: “...merit was fully recognized, and officers who were deserving were strongly recommended and pressed forward for promotion. One of his pet sayings was, ‘Favoritism is the secret of efficiency.’ The Exhorter defends these subordinates because they are extensions of his own person. Lord Fisher: “It is absolutely necessary that the principal officers of the Fleet should be thoroughly acquainted with the whole scope of the probable war operations, and saturated with the views of their Commander-in-Chief; so that they know what best to do next if one step goes wrong.” Juan Peron, returning as an old man from exile: “Campora was exactly the type of person Peron would tap to run in his place. The dentist wore his servility like a ribbon of honor and posed no threat to [Peron’s] ascendancy. Since Campora had no constituency, his nomination could not be perceived as a tilt in favor of any particular faction and therefore would not upset the distribution of forces that Peron had always kept in careful equipoise.” Lyndon Johnson: “All Johnson employees were expected to be totally subservient to him, yet brutally aggressive with outsiders in promoting his interests. These two characteristics became the hallmark of the Johnson man, and to insiders at the Capital, anyone who worked for him was immediately tagged.” The Exhorter, as we already hinted, is perfectly willing to pretend that these servile people will eventually attain their ambition through him, as long as they do not

247

really do so.1 Juan Peron: “The way in which [Peron] had delegated authority to Evita and had utilized her to further his own ends demonstrated how masterful he could be in turning to his own advantage the ambitions of those close to him.” Lyndon Johnson: “ ’Johnson was rough on all the wheeler-dealers he hired on his subcommittee staff,’ said one Senate employee. ‘He screamed at them any time he felt like it and no one ever answered back. They all had the hope that he would help them into top jobs afterward.‘ ” Subordinates pay a high price for their hypnotic identification with the Exhorter leader. First, since rank is not emphasized, there are few special privileges. Brunel: “It is entirely typical of Brunel that when he was accompanied by some of his directors on one of his many visits to Box he should have insisted that they join him on his descent of one of the shafts. Experience of this kind was the breath of life to him, but we may imagine the feelings of those staid and prosperous gentlemen as they huddled together in the dirty spoil bucket to be swung down by the creaking gin into a pitch-dark abyss reeking with the fumes of spent gunpowder and reverberating with the muffled thunder of the blasting.” The Exhorter becomes a ‘prod’ who pushes those under him—there seems to be no limit. Nikita Khrushchev: “He knew how to exploit enthusiasm (he was enthusiastic himself), and he knew how to bully those who lagged...With his cloth cap, his sloppy clothes, his brash, overbearing manner, and his ability to coax disgruntled workers and jolly them along as well as to bully them and lash them with his tongue, he was the practical man who knew how to get things done.” Lyndon Johnson, putting together an organization in Texas to get jobs for the young: “He beefed up his staff and passed word along that he expected everyone to work overtime and weekends. All his top aides did so without complaint.” The Exhorter may actually threaten those who do not respond. Nikita Khrushchev: “He was not afraid of people; he could talk to them and cajole them and bully them; in the last resort he could call on the GPU [secret police].” Peter the Great: “Peter harassed his officials with ‘cruel ukazes [edicts],’ said his sluggish governors were ‘like crabs,’ and threatened that ‘he would reason with them with his hands, and not with words.’ ” Brunel: “A threat is very short-lived and we should keep up the character of never barking unless we mean to bite! What say you?” 1

Crisis or reform by definition is a transitional state that leads to something better. The Exhorter’s mental integration becomes linked to the transition, however, and he will not let go until he is forced to do so.

248


Sometimes, it is true, the Exhorter may give his followers a reward. Lord Fisher: “Fisher was a very exacting master and I had at times long and arduous duties, long hours at the engine-room telegraphs in cold fog, etc., and the least inattention was punished. It was, I think, his way of proving us, for he always rewarded us in some way when an extra hard bit of work was over.” Subordinates, though, must continue to live up to the Exhorter’s standards, which are the highest standards. Lyndon Johnson: “As in the NYA, he soon gained a reputation as a slave driver with his help. He kept his crew working evenings and weekends, and he had blistering words for those who failed to measure up to his standards.” Lord Fisher: “There were no half-measures with Jacky; it was first in everything or—look out! We were once beaten in getting out torpedo nets. Result—no leave for the next few days until we reduced time to what afterwards was, if I remember right, never beaten again.” Hyman Rickover: “Every secretary was instructed, under threat of dismissal, to give to Rickover at the end of each working day copies of all correspondence that had passed through her typewriter. Rickover read every word of every pink, and if he spotted a grammatical error or something he did not like, he would call in the author and dress him down, sometimes punctuating the lecture by grinding the offending pink under his heel or balling it and tossing it in the general direction of the wastepaper basket.” Subordinates respond to the Exhorter’s prodding with dedication and hard work that demonstrates their continuing ‘loyalty.’ Of Hyman Rickover, by President Jimmy Carter: “...and he demanded total dedication from his subordinates. We feared and respected him and strove to please him. I do not in that period remember his ever saying a complimentary word to me. The absence of a comment was his compliment; he never hesitated to criticize severely if a job were not done as well as he believed it could be done. He expected the maximum from us, but he always contributed more.” “Hard work twelve or eighteen hours a day, six or seven days a week—that is how nucs give testimony to their devotion to Rickover’s principles.” When something does not work, then the Exhorter keeps going, with ten times the effort—subordinates in these cases may find that there is really no upper limit to what is expected from them. Hyman Rickover: “On Okinawa he preached and practiced the gospel of work. He worked himself and his men as if the war were never to end. And when it did, he worked just as hard.” “Disturbed at the poor morale and condition of the ship, Rick called the crew together one day and told them that he had begun a program to put the Finch shipshape once again. The Captain imposed hard duties on the crew: chipping and scraping rust and paint; overhauling

machinery. The crew became more disgruntled. Rick replied by working them harder.” “Some officers on the Asiatic scene at the time vividly recall the Finch. Once, according to one officer, she was seen ‘steaming into port with a red flag flying from her mast and the crew had painted “madhouse” on her side, in red.’ ” “From the beginning, the days of NRB started at 8 a.m. and—in the words of one of Rickover’s former secretaries—the days ended ‘at five or nine or ten or eleven or midnight or one a.m.’ ” “Rickover and his own key staff members worked continually: days, nights and weekends merged into simply long and then longer ‘days.’ Those who could not keep up the pace, physically or mentally, were shifted out of the Electrical Section. Those who remained, worked and traveled. Rickover and staffers shuttled across the country by plane and train, expediting, checking, badgering, directing.” Lyndon Johnson: “There are no favorites in my office. I treat them all with the same general inconsideration.” “Lyndon once tried to justify his continuous rush and total immersion in his job and his harsh treatment of office employees by telling Lady Bird, ‘Every job I’ve had is bigger than I am, and I have to work twice as hard as the next man to do it.’ But those who knew him said he was entirely devoid of humility. It was simply a case of possessing enormous energy, open-end ambition, and a general dissatisfaction with the way subordinates worked.”

MERCHANDISING OF EXTERNALS. Externals are important to the Exhorter; he may in fact be more concerned with external form than with genuine content.1 Horatio Nelson, sending a demand for surrender in the midst of battle: “The address was a typical Nelson touch, as was his insistence that the letter had to be properly sealed, not stuck together with a gummed wafer, which would indicate undue haste. Though the first man sent below for the Nelson seal—silver, ivorymounted and bearing his coat-of-arms—was killed on the way, eventually the wax was brought and heated with a candle and the seal affixed, all in the midst of battle.” Bing Crosby concentrated on externals of speech: “It was no accident that in school he excelled in elocution...” Juan Peron emphasized externals of action: “The leader is to be judged by results alone. The corollary that ends justified means, though not made explicit, lurked in the shadows.” The content that is advertised by the appearances can be missing. Bob Hope: “...Hope was confident of technique, but desperate about material...” 1

This is in contrast to the Facilitator, who appreciates things that are genuine, and the artistic ‘beauty-truth’ of visual symmetry.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Juan Peron: “...his peculiar brand of leadership. For the most part, he remained passive and did not exercise firm direction over the forces at his disposal. He eschewed the strong-man role, as he would throughout his career, yet an aura of decisiveness surrounded him.” Lyndon Johnson: “Sayre [one of the few dissenting voices] characterized...Johnson as ‘a man whose public house is splendid in its every appearance, but whose private lack of ethic must inevitably introduce termites at the very foundation.’ ” Merchandising can therefore be more important to the Exhorter than merchandise. Bob Hope: “When Johnny Root retired from Sojack’s, Les took over his dancing classes and immediately had cards printed: Leslie Hope will teach you how to dance—clog, soft-shoe, waltz-clog, buck and wing, and eccentric.” “Les was beginning to sense the importance of packaging, the power of promotion and publicity.” Billy Graham: “Too much work done in the name of Christ is rundown, baggy-trousers stuff. Billy believes in going first class.” The Exhorter may merchandise himself, in the search for undivided responsibility. Of Lyndon Johnson, by Fulbright: “Johnson is an extraordinary man, and he goes to extraordinary lengths to convert people, and if not, to neutralize them. It is all personal, because he has never shown any interest in issues or substantive matters.” “In many ways Lyndon Johnson was a type of President the country had never experienced before—a man who was more interested in being portrayed for the use of his Office’s power than in the programs and policies he was promoting.” “He was only Sam Johnson’s boy, who had grown up poor and earthy and ambitious in the Hill Country, and spent his lifetime fighting for personal power and wealth. In his unquenchable thirst for both, he failed to acquire any other purpose to guide his decisions, though he developed a remarkable talent for judging those who stood in his path. He learned how to seize authority from the lazy or slow, threaten and storm at the weak, flatter the vain, promise the greedy, buy off the stubborn, and isolate the strong.” “In nearly 24 years in Congress, except for his recurring call that the nation become an armed camp, political issues intruded in his life only as a sideshow, So when he came to the White House, he brought no lofty ideals or causes to guide him, only a ceaseless determination to be recognized by all others as the man in charge. Because of this focus, he was unable to do what almost all of his predecessors had done—to grow in office. He explained his abysmal dilemma by saying on one occasion, ‘No President ever had a problem of doing what is right; the big problem is knowing what is right.’ Another time he discussed his perplexity with Bill Moyers, ‘If we know

249

what the people of the United States wanted us to do, how could you be sure that we should do it.’ ” Rasputin: “It is the case throughout Rasputin’s life, and indeed beyond it, that the myth was more important than the man. It was what people believed about him, far more than what he actually did, that mattered...” “Even if he were a charlatan, he had the ability to produce an uncanny imitation of the real thing.” “Rasputin made a strong but unfavorable impression; he appeared crafty and sensual, a man of power rather than a man of God, who muttered incoherently as he took possession of you with his gaze.”

ELIMINATING INDEPENDENT THINKERS. As we might imagine, the Exhorter with his focus on externals does not like those who lack the diligence to respond to his proddings. Brunel: “Woe betide the defaulter, for he could himself wield the whip with most deadly effect. The erring assistant who received the following missive must have been left feeling decidedly weak in the knees: ‘Plain, gentlemanly language seems to have no effect upon you. I must try stronger language and stronger measures. You are a cursed, lazy, inattentive, apathetic vagabond, and if you continue to neglect my instructions, and to show such infernal laziness, I shall send you about your business. I have frequently told you, amongst other absurd, untidy habits, that that of making drawings on the back of others was inconvenient; by your cursed neglect of that you have again wasted more of my time than your whole life is worth, in looking for the altered drawings you were to make of the Station—they won’t do. I must see you again on Wednesday.’ After so devastating a blast of invective one is left wondering whether the victim ever plucked up sufficient courage to keep that Wednesday appointment or whether he did not take to his heels forthwith to seek refuge with some less exacting master.” Cecil Rhodes: “Rhodes certainly was a hard taskmaster in so far that when he entrusted a man with the execution of certain work he expected that man to do it and to do it well, and if he failed, unless his failure was due to absolutely unforeseen and insurmountable difficulties, he did not spare him. When he felt displeased with any one he did not mince his words, but gave expression to his thoughts in the most candid terms and made the offender feel ashamed of himself.” Lyndon Johnson: “He had a short fuse with all subordinates.” Hyman Rickover: “...the essence of his management philosophy: Give a subordinate a well-defined responsibility and be in a position to judge the subordinate closely and frequently.” Those who fail the Exhorter can experience strong emotional penalties. Churchill: “Winston is never discourteous but always impatient. This impatience, without

250


ever showing the least rudeness, can produce the most primitive wrath. It is hard to explain how the one can be so extreme without a suggestion of the presence of the other, but it is true.” Hyman Rickover: “It appears to be a general policy of NR that no one should be permitted to know that he has done well: hubris causes mistakes...The significance of not giving deserved praise is obvious, yet the policy persists...” Lyndon Johnson: “With Lady Bird not at his immediate command to soothe him, Johnson’s temper frequently went on a rampage in the final period of the campaign...” There is also sometimes a charm that rewards. Drake: “He had also that quality which Nelson possessed—an indefinable charm that made men follow him whatever his faults. These were many; for he had a quick and violent temper, and although kind to his inferiors provided they did their work well...” We have already pointed out that those around the Exhorter must first and foremost fit into his system, if they wish to have any impact on his decisions. Drake: “He knew how to handle seamen, but his previous voyages had given him little experience in dealing with gentlemen [who weren’t part of his system], touchy about their rights, and unfamiliar with ships and the sea.” Lyndon Johnson: “If somebody simply had to vote against him [and thus question his system], LBJ declared, ‘I won’t question your patriotism, I won’t question your Americanism, I won’t question your ancestry. I may quietly in the sanctity of our bedroom whisper to Lady Bird my own personal opinion of your judgment.’ ” The independent thinker, therefore, is grouped by the Exhorter with those who are incompetent, and punished similarly: “What infuriated Johnson most about Fulbright was the senator’s standing as an intellectual...Johnson said flatly that Munich and Vietnam were identical, but the professors applauded Fulbright when he said, ‘The treatment of slight and superficial resemblances as if they were full-blooded analogies—as instances of history “repeating itself”—is a substitute for thinking and a misuse of history.’ Then to throw Winston Churchill, the staunchest symbol of the anti-Munich spirit, into Johnson’s face, Fulbright quoted the British statesman: ‘Appeasement from strength [in this case, for powerful America to be generous to tiny Vietnam] is magnanimous and noble and might be the surest and perhaps the only path to world peace.’ ” After helping someone get a job: “Brown found that even though he was not working for Johnson, he was expected to accept all Johnson recommendations for alterations in his appearance, personality, and habits.” “To work for him was to do his bidding quickly and without questioning his orders. As he often told us, ‘I don’t get ulcers, I give ‘em!’ ”

Hyman Rickover: “Rickover the engineer knew that he himself, in what he controlled, could come near perfection, although he could not achieve it. But as that control went beyond him and into the hands of what he called ‘the Navy,’ he feared the results.” Juan Peron: “The choice of Solano Lima was consistent with Peron’s long-standing preference for surrogates who lacked political constituencies, independent judgment and the capacity to emerge from his shadow.”

MONITORING THE CRISIS. The Exhorter keeps a finger on every important aspect1—to make sure that his ‘us’ get the job done in the face of ‘them.’ De Lesseps: “If he had no training in engineering, his informed general ability had given him particular understanding of the problems to be faced between Port Said and Suez; and if he delegated to contractors the specific tasks of excavation, he retained an overall command which was singularly efficient, both as regards the flow of work and the growth of the organization which came into being behind the lines.” Cecil Rhodes: “Mr. Rhodes was most observant. Nothing escaped his notice. If he passed through a country he could tell one all about it: what crops were grown, what trees throve best, what the soil was like, and what the people were like.” “In all the details of the building [of his house] he showed the keenest interest...” Peter the Great: “The government’s most important and terrible weapon was Peter’s pen. His immense correspondence with those who were responsible for the execution of current affairs covered every aspect of government. These letters took the place of laws; their recipients became departments of state.” Hyman Rickover: “Every secretary was instructed, under threat of dismissal, to give to Rickover at the end of each working day copies of all correspondence that had passed through her typewriter...” “Rickover, the reigning engineer of a navy within the Navy, has expanded the coverage of incident reports to include anything that, in his opinion, may constitute a deviation from his standards. This could mean an incident report on the obesity of crewmen.” Horatio Nelson: “Even by the volume and variety of those letters which have survived it is obvious that Nelson was in his element as an organizer, attending to every detail from gun calibers to ships’ stores and all the numerous other matters which affected his command on land and sea.” This focus on all of the many aspects keeps subordinates hopping, and off balance.2 Hyman Rickover: “Once in the nuclear program—after the infamous Rickover 1 The

Exhorter sees this as an attention to detail, but it is not.

2 Crisis

is maintained and charisma rules supreme.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement interview sessions—it was work, study, exam, in an endless cycle. Compliments for hard work were nonexistent. At the reactor prototypes, extra work was encouraged...and easily monitored. ‘Special confidence and trust,’ the traditional words on United States Military commissions, had no relevance in the nuclear-power program. Everything and everyone was checked and checked again, and still again.” “I do not think you can depend on self-inspection alone any more than you can depend on every individual to properly report his income tax if there was no one checking up on him. I do not think that is in accord with human nature.” Billy Mitchell: “The inspection left nothing untouched. Mitchell prowled down the lines of planes, stopping to ask mechanics what their sparkplug clearance was. Strickland saw that this was not a pose: ‘He knew when they had it right. He knew the make and model and all the variants. He ate ‘em up if they didn’t know their stuff.’ ” Lyndon Johnson: Guests found that Johnson treated his ranch employees exactly as he handled employees in his Senate office. In the kitchen he quizzed the help on household details; and outdoors he wanted equally clear answers to questions on the LBJ pastures, cattle, crops, and irrigation…One time Johnson greeted [his young foreman] in front of others with ‘Everything working, Dale? Toilet pressure OK?’ ” This broad focus ensures that things are done the Exhorter’s way. Brunel: “...the Great Western, the original conception of a single man who must, by reason of that originality, keep a finger on every detail and wrestle practically unaided with all the unexpected difficulties which inevitably arose.” Hyman Rickover: “...the ‘pinks’ and other procedures enabled him to keep close check on what was happening...” F. D. Roosevelt: “The miracle is that Roosevelt kept his head above the welter of administrative problems and technical adjustments and kept his eye on the objectives of highest importance. The miracle is that he managed to keep the whole machine moving in the direction which made victory possible and laid the foundation for peace.” Supervision of every aspect allows the Exhorter to explain what is happening to others, in his role as the ‘instant expert.’ De Lesseps: “I do want to see everything for myself and not to overlook a single detail, so that once having understood, I shall be able to explain to others who are not engineers.” What is the Exhorter really concerned about in this constant supervision? First, he doesn’t want delays. John F. Kennedy: “He looked at time the way one of our Nebraska irrigation farmers looked at water. It was a crime to waste any of it.”

251

Horatio Nelson: “...certainly a great part of his genius lay in the fact that ‘he himself never trifled with a fair wind, nor with time.’ ” Second, the Exhorter doesn’t want to get ‘bogged down in bureaucracy.’ Lyndon Johnson: “All of Johnson’s employees found he would not tolerate inefficiency or slow work. Once, when he rushed through the offices to check on activities after midnight, one man was sitting behind a high stack of letters with a look of hysteria on his face. Johnson demanded to know what the trouble was, and the clerk complained that his job was futile. He was answering the letters one at a time from the top of the stack, and he was finding later letters from the same deans and principals lower in the pile, complaining that their earlier letters had not been answered.” “Johnson was enraged. Sandwiching the stack of mail between his hands, he turned it upside down. ‘Start from the top now,’ he ordered, ‘and you’ll get their latest letters first. That ought to cut your job just about in half.’ ” Billy Mitchell: “One day he called Captain C. H. M. Roberts of Ordnance into his office. ‘Do we have a bomb that will sink a battleship?’ ” “No, we don’t.” “Can we make one?” “Yes, sir.” Mitchell glared at the captain. As Roberts recalled it years later, the general’s indignant manner posed an almost audible question: ‘Well, what’re you sitting there wasting time for? We’ve got to sink a battleship in June.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “Rickover’s impatience with delays, his distrust of seemingly plausible explanations, and his belief in the twenty-four-hour working day went beyond individuals and extended to corporations.” Third, the Exhorter wants to finish whatever he is doing quickly, so that he can ‘move on.’ De Lesseps: “Not the least remarkable quality of Ferdinand de Lesseps was his ability to get things quickly done.” Cecil Rhodes: “Mac knew his chief’s nature. When he had work in hand it had to be pushed on and completed with all dispatch. Rhodes hated dilatoriness in any form.” Lord Fisher: “As Admiral Superintendent of a dockyard he had inaugurated the rapid building of ships, cutting down the time of battleship construction from three and four years to two years.” Hyman Rickover: “He got the Nautilus built five years ahead of what it would have been without him, just by being a little ornery pusher and fighting and giving them h—...” The Exhorter as person-in-charge is therefore great at doing a ‘crisis job.’ Drake, developing a water supply for Plymouth: “With his usual perspicuity he used local tin miners and engineers to deal with the technical problems involved, and it is proof of the efficiency with which the work was carried out that, with only a few modifications and improvements, it provided Plymouth’s main water

252


supply for 300 years. Drake’s drive and initiative is seen here, as always in his life, by the fact that the whole undertaking was completed in four months—an astounding feat when one realizes that near the head weir, and through Burrator Gorge, the water had to be carried in great wooden chutes because of the immense boulders which made it impracticable to continue with the main ditch.” Nikita Khrushchev: “The task of tunneling the Moscow Metro was a job after Khrushchev’s heart: it called for boldness amounting to recklessness, sacrificial toil, vast operations based on insufficient forethought, a standing disregard of the limitations of human flesh and blood and the facts of nature...” Billy Mitchell: “The Army had long tried, and failed, to link the interior with the Alaskan coast by telegraphy, and Mitchell worked all summer scouting the rugged route. For the next two winters, in weather often 70 degrees below zero, in snow forty feet deep, surmounting cruel terrain, difficult labor and savage dog teams, he completed the 1700-mile line.” In another case: “Verville, I want you to design a racer for the Pulitzer Air Races this fall.” “General, that’s in October—and here it is April already. It can’t be done.” “There must be a way.” “Well, if I design it, and if we get a good, small plant to produce it where I can take my own draftsmen and be in full charge. Somebody like Sperry.” “Good. I’ll be in Dayton in about ten days. Have drawings for me then.” “Verville was stunned but willing...” “The plane was a sensation at the Selfridge Field races...This ship, a result of Mitchell’s relentless prodding, was a joy to its designer...” Cecil Rhodes: “He was most interested in the irrigation works on the Nile and derived the greatest pleasure imaginable in inspecting them. The Assuan Dam absolutely fascinated him. It was a work after his own heart, conceived and carried out on a big scale, such as he would have advocated had he been associated with Egypt.” F. D. Roosevelt, coming back from Teheran: “When I get through being President of the US and this damn war is over, I think Eleanor and I will go to the Near East and see if we can manage to put over an operation like the Tennessee Valley system that will really make something of Saudi Arabia. I would love to do it...I don’t know people who need someone to help them more than the people of the Near East.”

INTER-PERSONAL CONFLICTS. Of course, there always seem to be those who are part of ‘them’—they hinder the crisis-managing Exhorter in carrying out his ‘crisis jobs.’ He has conflicts first of all

with those who lack imagination. Sukarno: “[One person] gave always the impression of the rain. If I was in a real good mood and full of ideas and then happened to encounter [this person], then I felt I was suddenly surprised by a rain shower and got wet all over the body. My good mood was gone and also my ideas.” Lord Fisher: “I am sorry words and phrases of mine are quoted, as you mention, but with a large Fleet like this the Admiral cannot hide his views and opinions, and mine, as you know, are very strong, specially when the other day I couldn’t see a blessed thing on account of the smoke of the barbette guns, and so cursed the delay of smokeless powder. And you should hear your smart Commander Leveson cursing the delay in the supply of telescopic sights, gyroscopes, etc., etc. It’s the want of PRE-vision which is the alarming feature in these matters!” Billy Mitchell: “Most baffling to Mitchell of all his problems, and one finally insoluble, was how to combat the ignorance of his profession, how to convince his brother officers of the vital role of the airplane in the nation’s future security, without breaking the bonds of essential military discipline, the need for which he recognized and, fundamentally, respected throughout his career.” “The great captains are those who thought out new methods and then put them into execution. Anybody can always use the old methods. That is the trouble with old regular army officers; they can never get out of the rut, but always go into a war with the methods of a former war...sure to be whipped whenever they come up against an elastic-minded, constructive leader on the other side.” De Lesseps as a diplomat: “His task as he saw it was, with drawn sword, to follow a straight line. The surest way to fall was to step aside to bandy words with narrow-minded men in search of personal power.” Lord Fisher: “His ideas and paradoxes either paralyzed or maddened the orthodox. He seemed to them to be brilliantly insane, while he, with more reason, thought they were respectable imbeciles.” Lyndon Johnson: “Convinced that the men of government were wise enough to devise solutions for any problems, he had scant patience with those who argued that progress would be too costly, too dangerous, or even futile.” Brunel: “When at length one bleak December day he stood on the sands of Dundrum and saw his splendid ship lying abandoned to wind and weather, a cold fury seized him, that sudden intolerant rage against the incompetence and stupidity of his fellows which can sometimes overmaster the man of pride and intellect.” The Exhorter also has conflicts with those who cannot handle crisis. Lord Fisher: “As age increases, audacity leaks out and caution comes in. Peace brings with it the reign of old men.”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement F. D. Roosevelt: “When war came, he went to his department, ‘where as I expected I found everything asleep and apparently oblivious to the fact that the most terrible drama in history was about to be enacted. ‘ ” Less obviously, the Exhorter has conflicts with those who cannot make a way for themselves, as he does.1 Cecil Rhodes: “Experience had taught him that there were many people who did not know when to take ‘No’ from him, who loitered about the place for hours in the hope of seeing him personally and of repeating their requests. He hated this class and called them ‘the irrepressibles.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “He has said that he has tried to understand why unqualified officials find their way to high positions in the Navy and the Pentagon. ‘I have pondered over this phenomenon for many years,’ he said. ‘The only rationale I can come to is that everything in life has been easy for these officials. They have been carried along by family, by wealth, by friends, possibly by political considerations. In a position requiring technical expertise for the first time in their lives, they believe themselves capable of solving these problems by using the “personality” methods that have previously gotten them by. ‘ ” “...the ‘verbal’ men are on the way out; the men who can handle the intricate mysteries of complex scientific and engineering projects are on the way in.” F. D. Roosevelt: “The only people who repelled him were pompous bores who bragged about themselves.” There are conflicts also with those who seem passive. John F. Kennedy’s most famous phrase: “Ask not what your country can do for you—ask what you can do for your country.’ ” De Lesseps, speaking of the Suez Canal: “After the meal he turned on the impressive power of his enthusiasm... ’If it is inopportune for you who do not want it, it is opportune for me who do want it. Why postpone it for a hundred years? Since I have complete faith in the outcome I am in a hurry to make a start. And you: you ought to be in even more of a hurry.’ ” In his role as ‘supervisor to prevent delay,’ the Exhorter has conflicts with those who don’t act right away. Cecil Rhodes: “He had been accustomed to conceive an idea and to carry it out forthwith without any further loss of time. It came, therefore, somewhat as a shock to him when it was practically brought home to him that, no matter what ideas he might have, he was subject to the exigencies of martial law. The result was that at times he lost all patience, and one could not help sympathizing with him.”

1

As we have seen, he also has conflicts with those who do make a way for themselves, in a manner that does not match his own. Really, it can be rather hard to get along with this extremely likeable individual.

253

Hyman Rickover: “...he had to fight to get this done, and to him it seemed as if he had to fight to get anything done. Rickover became mad at the Navy, and it would be an anger that would never cease.” “...we heard he was getting a tremendous temper...nothing seemed to enrage Rickover more than the discovery of something that he could not control or, perceiving a need to change, could not change.” The positive-thinking, exaggeration-prone Exhorter dislikes negative thinkers. Lord Fisher: “In war shoot the pessimists—they will lose us the victory. They are fearful enough in peace-time.” Horatio Nelson, in a pre-battle meeting: “ ’...all the heads were gloomy.’ It was this atmosphere that Nelson was so desperately anxious to dispel and it is not difficult to imagine his sense of frustration, not being in complete control, but forced to defer to naval seniority in the shape of Sir Hyde Parker.” The Exhorter—managing crisis, doing ‘crisis jobs’— has conflicts, finally, with certain kinds of Facilitators. First of all, he dislikes Facilitator-bureaucrats. Billy Mitchell: “The Army and the Navy are the oldest institutions we have. They place everything on precedent. You can’t do that in the air business. You’ve got to look ahead.” “I haven’t even begun to fight...the job is now to jar the bureaucrats out of their swivel chairs.” Hyman Rickover: “...Rickover’s strategy was based almost entirely on his need to convince the moneydispensers in Congress that he was on their side—against the ‘bureaucracy’—regardless of the issue.” “Rickover has many enemies. Some exist only as labels: ‘members of the inner circle of the naval aristocracy,’ and ‘the pseudo-intellectuals,’ and, always, ‘the bureaucracy,’ where a ‘civil service clerk is like a nail without a head. You can stick him somewhere, and then there’s no way to pull him out.’ ” The Exhorter dislikes Facilitators who guard themselves against being influenced by him. Churchill: “Baldwin explained to a colleague why he had excluded Churchill from the Cabinet: ‘I make up my mind, then along comes Winston with his hundred-horsepower brain, and makes me change it.’ Churchill says of Baldwin, ‘He used to be wiser, he used to take my advice.’ ” The Exhorter resents Facilitators who promote politeness at the price of progress. Martin Luther: “He often showed a disregard of the conventionalities and proprieties that made him many enemies.” The Exhorter dislikes Facilitator-speakers of bureaucratese. Martin Luther: “His general education finished, Martin took up at once, in accordance with his father’s wishes, the study of law. But he had little liking for it. ‘Jurists,’ he declared later, ‘commonly dispute and discuss about words. They alter the facts and fail to go to the bottom of them that the truth may be discovered. They

254


say a great deal and use many words, but without understanding. ‘ ” Lyndon Johnson, touring the Far East as Kennedy’s envoy: “It was his additions, played by ear, that gave protocol officers chest pains...Handed a speech to read in Formosa, he glanced at it, declared it dull, and flung it back yelling, ‘Don’t give me that pap. Give me something that will bring them off their seats, ready to grab buckets of water to put out the fires of hell—and do it.’ ” The Exhorter dislikes Facilitator committees and their consensus thinkers.1 Lord Fisher: “He had to sit, silent, chafing and inwardly fuming, and listen to a committee of amateurs, presided over by a man quite unsuited to the post, dallying with the prosecution of the war.” Lord Fisher: “He saw so clearly what might have been done, what should have been done; but never was there any definite thing done. We merely drifted, drifted, drifted into the Dardanelles entanglement.” The Exhorter, finally, dislikes Facilitators who attempt to solve problems by synthesis.2 De Lesseps: “Occasionally Said seemed to catch a glimpse of his friend’s vision, but his was not the kind of character to follow his heart against his head, and when the going became rough he took refuge in expediency which must have irritated Ferdinand, who was never very good at appreciating another person’s point of view if it happened to be expressed on a different emotional wavelength.” Horatio Nelson: “...it was apparent that the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies was anxious not to antagonize France too much by overt co-operation with Britain. Mahan in a classic understatement said, ‘But Nelson could not expect his own spirit in the King of the Two Sicilies.’ The trouble was that he did, and this increased his frustrations.” Churchill: “Winston never said anything unkind about Chamberlain though I know there were many times when it was nothing but nobility of self-control that kept Churchill from exploding and foaming at his colleague’s exacerbating lack of realism.”

FALL OF INDEPENDENT RESPONSIBILITY. The Exhorter with independent responsibility has a finite period of usefulness. First of all, he is never at any 1 The Exhorter generates external conflict, under his sole direction, to see what will survive—that is ‘truth.’ The Facilitator discerns internal thesis and antithesis, in the company of many others on a committee, averages the two extremes, and discovers synthesis—for him, that is ‘truth.’ These two definitions may conflict. 2 It

is evident that Exhorter strategy comes before Contributor planning, and thus leads invariably to action of some kind. Facilitator thought, in contrast, comes after Contributor thought, and evaluates its results—it is thus completely oriented around ‘second guessing.’ This ‘monitoring’ approach infuriates the Exhorter.

point a good subordinate. Lyndon Johnson: “Rayburn went so far on one occasion as to characterize Johnson as ‘a damn independent boy; independent as a hog on ice.’ ” “[Wirtz, at the beginning] could tell Lyndon something was silly. No one could do that now. He molded him.” Billy Mitchell: “He himself is impatient of control and not always willing to subordinate his own views to accord with those of his superiors.” Horatio Nelson: “Nelson was not a good subordinate, the precepts of unquestioning obedience which he had tried to instill into his midshipmen were not for him, certainly not as a captain.” Ordered to defend against possible French attack: “Nelson did not obey. He had two reasons, that a large part of his ships’ companies were on shore and that he did not think a French attack likely. Both reasons were unacceptable...To the Duke of Clarence he wrote another explanation, making out his private distinction between ‘great orders’ and ‘little ones’ but this is obviously nonsense in a disciplined service.” “...Nelson’s constant restraint in dealing with subordinates, though not superiors...” Hyman Rickover: “While he was complaining to Congress about the way the U. S. Navy interfered in the work of his small, dedicated band of brothers, he was in fact operating out of a self-made, impregnable bureaucratic maze that was able to interfere with much of the naval establishment. And it was he who, in fact, as a routine matter, was interfering with the work of thousands of people in laboratories, industrial firms and shipyards.” “Often Rickover would create the situation where members of Congress were portrayed as siding with him against ‘them,’ and the ‘them’ was the US Navy and the admirals who ran it—men who were nominally, at least in organization charts, his bosses.” The Exhorter with independent responsibility—like the reformer who leads others through hypnotic identification—becomes ever more unteachable. Lyndon Johnson: “ ’Lyndon’s ideas were set in thick concrete by World War II,’ [one] Senator said. ‘Every big action he takes will be determined primarily on the basis of whether he thinks any other action will look like a Munich appeasement. The reasons he will give publicly for his actions will not be those he really believes, because in the Senate he said what he thought you wanted to hear. And he has a preposterous idea he is bound to lose face if he does. The only advisers he will listen to are those who will tell him what he wants to hear, for he is not a man who tolerates listening to both sides of a problem.’ ” De Lesseps, at Panama: “ ’He was not an engineer,’ [said one colleague], ‘and he did not like engineers. He preferred what are called practical men. He never understood that such people have no sure understanding beyond the extent of their personal experience. Their lim-

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement ited intellectual endowment prevents them from conceiving and assessing hitherto unknown factors which bring with them new problems.’ Certainly the old man tended to resent discussion and was apt to interrupt with some ex cathedral pronouncement, usually based upon a Suez precedent which might or might not be applicable. Such a manner, added to his irascibility, did not make it easier for those closest to him to tell him unpleasant facts.” Martin Luther: “As he grew older, he grew more impatient of dissent and more insistent on complete agreement. It seldom occurred to him to promote peace by waiving any of his own principles or prejudices. Peace was to be had, as a rule, only by all his followers and associates accepting his opinions and living by his ideals.” Horatio Nelson: “In 1799 Nelson was getting very near to the state where he believed that only those few people who agreed with him, or who flattered him, and sought his opinion and advice, could be right. Contrary opinions tended to be dismissed and disregarded as actuated by malice. In short, success had gone to his head.” The Exhorter, as we see him in history, gains and maintains independent responsibility by manipulation; he is corrupted by this process. Hyman Rickover: “ ’On that first sub,’ he said, ‘we were on a common level. When the Nautilus went to sea for the first time. Rickover was a happy man. He had a sense of humor. But he changed.’ ” “Years later, looking back to the early rise of Rickover, Admiral James said, ‘There were those, and I surely number myself among them, who thought Rickover needed intelligent burrs periodically under his saddle to keep him from becoming too much of a demagogue. ‘ ” Rasputin: “He was selfish, limited, irresponsible, and wasted his powers. He reached the position he did thanks to the gullibility of others. The worst one can say of him is that he continued to exploit that gullibility out of naked self-interest.” Nikita Khrushchev: “The conflict between his natural humanity and the corruption which bit deeply into him during the years of his rise to the top was to be the great drama of the last ten years of his career.” Billy Mitchell, by a resentful superior: “General Mitchell’s whole course has been so lawless, so contrary to the building up of an efficient organization, so lacking in reasonable team work, so indicative of a personal desire for publicity at the expense of everyone with whom he is associated, that his actions render him unfit for a high administrative position.” The Exhorter, seeking hypnotic identification, is surrounded finally by inferiors. Sukarno: “Hatta, the rationalist and pragmatic counselor, who by Sukarno’s own admission had often held him back from romantic follies, was not replaced by a man of similar caliber. Instead Sukarno surrounded himself by a group of younger men from the so-called 1945 revolutionary generation...These were ambitious ‘yes men,’ who encouraged Sukarno in

255

his schemes, hoping eventually to benefit from the resulting chaos.” “Sukarno, who from the early 1960s onwards had distanced himself from his old comrades in arms...readily believed what he wanted to believe. He had complete trust in Subandrio who often deliberately fooled the President by making false reports.” Juan Peron: “The president who systematically replaced strong, competent, intelligent associates with vapid sycophants complained when the weaklings in his entourage proved worthless to him in the crunch. The man responsible for creating a bureaucracy that ossified the Argentine labor movement could not understand why the unions did not produce another October 17 for him [and return him to power].” The Exhorter-leader can eventually become very lonely. Hyman Rickover: “Now, in the opinion of an officer who worked with him then, Rickover began to show not just independence but isolation, a ‘me-against-them’ attitude.” “What the Navy had against Rickover was the way he operated on his own; the way he sat down, in civilian clothes, when he shook hands with the President; the way he sought to use Congress and the press; the way he did not go off stage when the Navy told him to; the way he tried to undermine the selection-board system.” Juan Peron: “Perhaps it was true, as one Peronist who knew him well put it, that at heart he was an admirer of second-raters and scoundrels. Or perhaps he was beginning to take seriously the adulation being showered upon him and could not tolerate any associates whose intellectual or leadership capacities might in any way detract from his own preeminence. Whatever the cause, the casualty list would mount.” Horatio Nelson, near the end: “It is difficult to think of anyone who filled the bill of close personal friend: Troubridge he had quarreled with, Hardy was very much the dutiful junior, even Collingwood, despite their many years’ service together, in the latter years could never overcome the bounds of their difference in rank. Davison had been a keen friend and a useful adviser, but Nelson had overstepped him in the race for power and position, and he had declined into the status of trusted agent.” Sukarno: “During the last few years of his life Sukarno was very lonely. He was allowed few visitors and the foreign Press and foreign scholars were barred from meeting him. Bereft of the glitter and excitement for which he had such an insatiable craving, and with very few true friends left, Sukarno finally realized that he had come to the end of the road. He gradually started to decline both physically and mentally...”

256


The Exhorter-leader, at the end, becomes ineffective, and surrounded by those who are ineffective.1 Peter the Great: “Peter thought that he could supplement the lack of proper resources by using power to urge people on, and aimed at the impossible. As a result the officials became so intimidated that they lost their ability to do what they were normally quite capable of doing.” Juan Peron, in old age: “The style with which he had always governed included an extreme reluctance to delegate and to say no. Old age had deprived him of the willpower necessary to impose rational restraints upon his time. The principle of verticality [he was the only one in charge] made it impossible for subordinates to put such badly needed restraints into effect.” The Exhorter-leader lives finally in a dream. Hyman Rickover: “His startled audience heard a speech remembered as a tirade of jagged, disconnected phrases and proclamations: ‘There never was professionalism until I brought it to the Navy...I am the best engineer...the best historian...in the Navy...The Navy was never professional until I came along. John Paul Jones and other naval heroes just stood in the rigging...A warrant gunner fought the ship and a warrant sailing master sailed the ship...[Jones] was just a figurehead...Only when I came into the Navy did it become professional—when I put engineers in command of nuclear ships and submarines.” Sukarno: “Apparently during the last years of his reign Sukarno had become so cocksure of his divine mission, and of the perfection of his system, that he firmly believed he must be right. Moreover, even if his closest advisers had been more interested in the good of their country and had possessed the courage to tell the President the actual state of affairs, they would probably have been dismissed from office as...renegades smitten with the disease of Communist-phobia. There was apparently nobody in Sukarno’s immediate entourage whose love of country and people was strong enough to overrule personal ambition. As a result the President was left to indulge in his dreams of grandeur.”

SUBCONSCIOUS PERCEIVER TRAITS. The evidence of this book indicates clearly that the Exhorter person, and therefore Exhorter strategy in every person, cannot experience any form of lasting success apart from operative Perceiver thought. The Exhorter as seen in history lacks this, and he is therefore at best a kind of emotional-amplifier-crisis-manager—he collects feelings hypnotically from those around him, he then echoes back to his group, in a hypnotic manner, what it already is and feels, and he manages the resulting crises. The Exhorter— even the reformer, the very personification of energy and

1

This assumes that he can somehow prevent others from deposing him as his usefulness decreases.

vision—therefore leads people nowhere that they are not already planning to go.2 It’s a Magical Mystery Tour. There are of course some Exhorters in history who do seem to evidence elements of Perceiver thought. For instance, the occasional individual finds absolutes or ‘axioms.’ Hyman Rickover: “Rickover would always retain the belief that personal honesty and integrity must be placed above old school ties and even ordinary friendships. This, then, to a great extent became Rickover’s credo.” F. D. Roosevelt: “He believed in Christianity with a certainty and simplicity that gave him no pangs or struggles. He read the Bible a good deal. He knew a good many phrases and passages by heart.” Billy Graham: “At Florida Bible Institute, he ‘learned the importance of the Bible and came to believe with all my heart in its full inspiration. It became a rapier and a sword in my hand that I have used as a hammer as well as a sword to break open the hearts of men and to direct them to the Lord Jesus Christ.’ ” In his altar call exhortations: “I would feel as though I had a sword, a rapier, in my hand, and I would be slashing deeper and deeper into the consciences of the people before me, cutting away straight to their very souls...” Some Exhorters, like the Perceiver, can feel that right action leads to right results. F. D. Roosevelt: “Roosevelt, with his complete confidence that if you do the thing that seems right to you, you’ll come out all right, would pat one on the back in a brotherly way and say, ‘Don’t worry.’ ” Like the Perceiver, the Exhorter can become something of a conservative radical. Churchill: “He had an affinity for the flamboyant, provided it wore the respect of centuries.” Functioning of Perceiver thought in the Exhorter person appears to add complexity to his character. Traits may surface which are not covered in this book. F. D. Roosevelt: “Those who knew Roosevelt best could agree fully on only one point—that he was a man infinitely complex and almost incomprehensible. ‘I cannot come to grips with him!’ said Ickes more than once. He liked new ideas, people, and projects, but he wanted an element of fixity [Perceiver ‘axioms’] in his surroundings...”

HOPE. In closing, let us point out traits that make the Exhorter loved in all of his many roles. The quality of ‘hope,’ for instance, is very important to him. As part of this, he 2 Who

then is the leader in society? Our profile indicates that it’s not the Facilitator. Should it be the Perceiver? No, for he cannot think apart from a set of foundational assumptions. The ‘leader’ must be an ‘abstract system of understanding,’ leading to the rule of law, which in turn will develop an intelligent electorate. Then, democracy can work!

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement believes easily in his own star or destiny. Martin Luther: “He always had an uncommonly vivid sense of fulfilling the divine will in everything he undertook. He believed himself one of God’s chosen instruments, called to carry on the labors of the great leaders who had fought and fallen in earlier days.” Sukarno: “He was a loner, driven by a very powerful and explosive mixture of vanity, conceit, and belief that he was destined by the gods—not men—to become the great ruler of Indonesia.” Juan Peron: “A base element of Peron’s notion of leadership was the proposition that the leader is born, not made. One can teach the techniques of leadership, but the art itself springs from within the gifted individual.” Ataturk: “Obviously, in the historical events he described, his own viewpoint, in which he was the star and the central figure, prevailed.” “Mustafa Kemal, on the other hand, had such a strong belief in his own destiny that he did not depend on the thinking of other men, but took action on his own conclusions.” “Although even at this point in his life Mustafa Kemal saw himself as an omnipotent savior...” “As at Gallipoli, Mustafa Kemal’s narcissistic personality organization was an immense asset to him as he personally led the great offensive. His grandiosity allowed him to disregard discouraging ‘realities’ and to envision successes others could not conceive of. It also permitted him to see himself as embodying the honor of all Turks, wrapped in a protective mantle bestowed upon him by the motherland. Projecting this air of invincibility, Mustafa Kemal was capable of imbuing himself and his troops with an inordinate sense of hope and purpose.” Churchill: “Orion shone brightly. Scarcely a year before he had guided me when lost in the desert to the banks of the Nile. He had given me water, now he should lead me to freedom. I could not endure the want of either.” Horatio Nelson: “...Nelson behaved as if for him winds did not exist, an extraordinary thing in a commander in the age of sail. Perhaps he believed, as Ball declared, that he was a ‘heaven born admiral,’ but certainly a great part of his genius lay in the fact that ‘he himself never trifled with a fair wind, nor with time.’ ” Bing Crosby: “He tells of mentioning to his mother the element of luck in his rise to stardom.” The Exhorter destroys fear, and imparts his hope to others. Billy Graham: “I am going to preach a gospel not of despair but of hope—hope for the individual, for society and for the world.” Cecil Rhodes: “His visit seemed to encourage and put new life into the people, and they seemed to take to their various avocations with renewed hope. He had a wonderful way of encouraging people and making them look

257

at things from the brighter side. I noticed this wherever he went.” Rasputin: “When he withdrew after an hour’s conversation with the Imperial Family he always left their Majesties cheerful, their souls filled with joyous hope. They believed the power of his prayers to the very end...No one could shake their faith in him.” Juan Peron: “He began to appear before labor unions throughout the country and carry his message of hope. The workers responded with enthusiasm.” Ataturk: “Projecting this air of invincibility, Mustafa Kemal was capable of imbuing himself and his troops with an inordinate sense of hope and purpose.” “Mustafa Kemal was able to raise the morale of his men. Troops under his direct command were the only ones to score a victory over the Russians.” “...his real work was only just beginning, and he still had to turn the grieving nation into a nation of joy.” Lord Fisher built the first navy battleship or ‘dreadnought.’ The name means ‘fear not.’ F. D. Roosevelt, in his 1933 inaugural: “Let me assert my firm belief that the only thing we have to fear is fear itself—nameless, unreasoning, unjustified terror which paralyzes needed efforts to convert retreat into advance.” Of him, by a congressman: “He was the only person I ever knew—anywhere—who was never afraid. God, how he could take it for us all.” Hope for others comes from a base of personal hope— the Exhorter needs it.1 Churchill as a youth: “...the world opened like Aladdin’s cave...always the sense of motion, and the illusion of hope.” Then in old age, to Billy Graham: “I am an old man (he said nine times) without hope for the world.” Ataturk: “I would rather never have been born than to be forgotten forever.” Brunel: “His body paralyzed, only the engineer’s spirit still rallied him, holding death at bay a while longer for but one reason—to hear news of the success of his great ship. He was so confident of a triumph which must atone for every misfortune. Instead came the news of this crowning disaster. This final stroke was too cruel to be borne. The spirit broken at last, the light in the eyes went out and as night fell on Thursday the 15th of September he died.” De Lesseps, forced to stop work at Panama: “Charles was still fighting, but the old man, his father, was largely 1

The average Exhorter operates at a level far below that described in this book, for we are looking only at Exhorters who have excelled in history. The fond dream of the undisciplined Exhorter would be to attain to what is described here. What will he do when he sees that—apart from Perceiver strategy and a set of assumed principles—there is no hope. Will he ‘find his excitement’ finally ‘within the rules,’ and then channel those standards into planning? I wonder.

258


out of touch with this world. He had aged ten years since he had ordered work to cease. He was deaf and senile.” Of him: “My father came out with his face full of geniality and vitality, just as it used to be in his fighting days. But the reaction was not long delayed, and it was terrible. From the next day, for three weeks my father never spoke and never left his bed. One could see that he was obsessed by a train of thought which could not be broken and which further lowered his health, making him weaker, and giving Doctor Moissenet cause for concern. I tried every day, unsuccessfully, to discover what this train of thought was. At last I had the idea of trying a particular phrase which I had often heard him use: ‘The one thing which is certain is that good prevails over evil.’ My father answered, ‘If that were not so, it would mean self-destruction.’…Life without faith in humanity did not seem possible to him. After passing through so many dangers in his long life, and having always expressed a horror of suicide; what a wound there must have been in his soul for him to pronounce, at the age of eighty-five years, the phrase ‘self-destruction.’ ” The Exhorter, depending so strongly upon personal energy, may fear the degeneration of old age.1 Horatio Nelson: “ ’I hate pity,’ he said. ‘I shall live to be envied, and to that point I shall always direct my course.’ ” De Lesseps: “[Charles his son] knew that, appearances to the contrary, Ferdinand was growing old, that soon the eagle’s vision might become the mere projection of blind faith.” Brunel: “Failure and humiliation in the loss of his powers was the prospect from which he shrank; of death he had no fear.” The Exhorter, in this final time of crisis, may find his hope in religion and the next world. Brunel: “ ’Whenever I think seriously,’ he wrote in his private journal in 1829, ‘it appears to me how ridiculously unimportant every worldly occurrence is—and how painful it will be to see every event pass off unheeded; time flies, our hopes [are] gratified or blasted...and [there is] nothing to rest a permanent idea or hope on but our prospects in the next world.’ ” The Exhorter may actually risk his life to impart hope to others. Brunel: “...while the father lived to a peaceful old age the son sacrificed his life to his great achievements.” “On the last and greatest hazard of all he staked both life and fortune.” De Lesseps: “I am going to accomplish something without expediency, without personal gain. That, thank God, is what has up to now kept my sight clear and my course away from the rocks. I shall be resolute in it, and 1

The ‘normal’ undisciplined Exhorter, living from moment to moment, can experience a very strong mid-life crisis, when he learns finally from experience that he too will grow old and therefore feeble.

since no one can make me deviate, I am confident I shall be able to pilot my ship into the port...”

HIGH STANDARDS FOR SELF. The Exhorter as seen in history can have very high personal standards—it makes him a compelling inspiration to those around him. Lord Fisher: “Fisher hated his ship being beaten, even at sports, and would take infinite trouble in regattas, and cricket and football matches, in order that his side should win. He has been seen running along the touch-line at Halifax shouting encouragement to the naval side, and when beaten said, ‘We’ll win next time, even if I have to play myself.’ ” Ataturk: “It seems that he could not tolerate being second to another man in any field. He set about studying literature and tried his hand at becoming a poet himself.” “He was considered outstanding, but he was not yet the best. He was just a student among other students, all of whom had been chosen from the best of the crop.” Hyman Rickover: “The efficient use of fuel oil was a key factor in winning the engineering E (for efficiency), and Rickover set out to raise the New Mexico from her eighth place on the list of fifteen battleships. After careful investigation and analysis of the ship’s fuel consumption, he took action. The evaporators which produced fresh water for the ship were oil-fired, so the water supply for washing and showers was reduced. Similarly, the ship’s heating system was cut back to conserve oil. Rickover was also accused of walking along passageways unscrewing light bulbs. The crew complained, officers complained, and even an admiral’s staff officer is said to have complained, but Rickover, supported by the engineering officer, stood firm. The next year the New Mexico won the E award for engineering efficiency.” The Exhorter likes to be the best that he can, no matter what others may do. John F. Kennedy: “He always wanted perfection.” “He was the kind of man who found his happiness through, as he once said, ‘full use of your powers along lines of excellence.’ ” Vince Lombardi: “The man is a perfectionist, of course...” Hyman Rickover: “He had to become a lobbyist. And, characteristically, he strove to be the best lobbyist on the Hill.” Billy Mitchell: “...he hunted, rode, fished and played tennis with civilian and military friends, always with insistence upon perfection (his tennis was so good that the international star Bill Larned was a regular opponent).” Ataturk: “In the same interview Ataturk also remembered that it was from this mathematics teacher that he received his nickname Kemal, ‘perfection,’ or by extension, ‘the perfect one.’ ”

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement Of Lyndon Johnson, by Connally: “In some ways he is unlettered...not the most well-read...At times he can be almost brusque and rude, but [he] is always determined, always firm, working for perfection.” Brunel: “Yet the historian of the future will assuredly see Isambard Brunel as the key character of his century, the archetype of the heroic age of the engineer and the last great figure to appear in this, the twilight of the European Renaissance.” Excellence for the Exhorter comes in moving on, though, not in stopping to repair faults. Brunel: “A great man achieves eminence by his capacity to live more fully and intensely than his fellows and in so doing his faults as well as his virtues become the more obvious, with the consequence that he will often present an easy target to his enemies. It is not in freedom from faults but in the ability to transcend and master them that greatness lies.”

HIGH STANDARDS FOR FAMILY. The Exhorter, it appears, believes easily in the importance of the family.1 Ataturk: “...the basis of civilization, the foundation of progress and power, are in family life. A bad family life inevitably leads to social, economic, and political enfeeblement.” Vince Lombardi: “He had a real feeling for the family: Take care of your family first, he said, and he meant it.” Bob Hope: “Hope’s feelings for family were genuinely strong. In addition to his immediate family, he had become the ‘big daddy’ to many of his relatives, some in Ohio, some nearer Toluca Lake. These family ties deepened his concerns about his own future and the empire he was building.” Martin Luther: “It looks like a great thing when a monk renounces everything, goes into a cloister, lives a life of asceticism, fasts, watches, prays and the like. Works in abundance are there. But God’s command is lacking, and so they cannot be gloried in as if done for him. On the other hand it looks like a small thing when a maid cooks, and cleans, and does other housework. But because God’s command is there, even such a lowly employment must be praised as a service of God, far surpassing the holiness and asceticism of all monks and nuns. Here there is no command of God. But there God’s command is fulfilled, that one should honor Father and Mother and help in the care of the home.” “Let any one go on a pilgrimage who feels compelled to, but let him learn that God can be served at home a thousand times better by giving the money the journey would cost to the poor, or to wife and children, and bearing one’s cross with patience.” Billy Graham: “One of Graham’s more touching compulsions over the years has been his struggle, however intermittent and distracted, somehow to cross the dis1 This is

the natural ‘in-group.’

259

tance between him and his boys, that gap that with his own father was never closed.” John F. Kennedy: “It was hard when his little newborn son died. It wasn’t so much grief for his own son, but for a potential that would never be realized.” The Exhorter, with his own high personal standards, pushes family members to their potential. Hyman Rickover: “Children, when they are born, are little savages. The training they get in the home and in the church, if it is good, will prevent them from becoming big savages when they are twenty years old; we have plenty of big savages in this country.” Bing Crosby: “As a parent, he strove for and demanded perfection and agonized that he didn’t get it.” Of Lyndon Johnson, by his wife Lady Bird: “Lyndon was always prodding me to look better, learn more, work harder. He always expects more of you than you think you are really mentally or physically capable of putting out. It is really very stimulating. It is also very tiring.” “One of Lyndon’s continuing projects was to ‘redo’ [his wife]. Some who knew Lady Bird at this time said that she was a ‘tacky’ dresser. Lyndon set out to remodel her. He insisted that she wear bright lipstick and avoid full skirts and low-heeled shoes. He made her cut her long hair and get rid of thick-weave clothes—’I don’t like horse-blanket suits,’ he told her.” Dolores, wife of Bob Hope, of performing with him: “That was an exciting and challenging experience. What he expected was perfection. He never let down for a moment on stage and heaven help me if I did! I simply had to go out there every show and pitch. Hard. We did six and seven shows a day. Sometimes my mind would wander and that was fatal. Bob would get very angry and right there on stage in the middle of the act, he’d crack, ‘What’s the matter with you, tired?’ ” Those around the Exhorter, in his ‘in-groups,’ are in turn seen as family. Hyman Rickover: “The other secretary has another kind of memory. She was only eighteen years old when she started at NRB. ‘I walked in, and he told me, “While you’re here I realize that you don’t have a father, so I will be your second father. So, if you have anything that you want to ask me or anything that you need, then go ahead.” And there were many times that I relied on his judgment. When I left, I wrote a note and told him that he had helped me through many, many times, and that he was wise, and that I am sure that he helped. And the next day I got a dozen yellow roses.’ ” Ataturk: “Even before taking the name of Ataturk [father of Turkey], Mustafa Kemal behaved as though all the citizens of his nation were his children, and at times he plunged into intense involvement with their personal lives.” Bob Hope, in Alaska: “The little band of entertainers, military escorts and pilots was fast becoming Hope’s

260


‘family.’ They shared the same goals and the same hardships.” F. D. Roosevelt: “Wherever he lived, there was always the sense of a big family.” “He had a continuing sense of responsibility for the health and well-being of his staff and of other people around him.” Lyndon Johnson: “I suspect, however, that Johnson thought of himself more as a big daddy than an imperial President. Expansive by nature, he could have adopted as his trade mark his typical invitation ‘Y’all come.’ ” “He spent much of his life searching for a substitute for the son he never had.” The family of ‘in-group’ in fact can sometimes be more important to the Exhorter than his natural family. Hyman Rickover: “If anyone was going to do any complaining, it would be Rickover, and his complaining often centered on workers who allowed their family life to take precedence over their work life.” The Exhorter’s extended family of ‘in-group’ is also pushed to do well. Hyman Rickover, interviewing Jimmy Carter (from Why Not the Best? by Jimmy Carter): “He always looked into my eyes, and he never smiled. I was saturated with cold sweat.” “Finally, he asked me a question and I thought I could redeem myself. He said, ‘How did you stand in your class at the Naval Academy?’ Since I had completed my sophomore year at Georgia Tech before entering Annapolis as a plebe, I had done very well, and I swelled my chest with pride and answered, ‘Sir, I stood fifty-ninth in a class of 820!’ I sat back to wait for the congratulations— which never came. Instead, the question, ‘Did you do your best!’ I started to say, ‘Yes sir,’ but I remembered who this was and recalled several of the many times at the Academy when I could have learned more about our allies, our enemies, weapons, strategy and so forth. I was just human. I finally gulped and said, ‘No, sir, I didn’t always do my best.’ ” “He looked at me for a long time, and then turned his chair around to end the interview. He asked one final question, which I have never been able to forget—or to answer. He said, ‘Why not?’ I sat there for a while, shaken, and then slowly left the room.” “Smokers snuff out their cigarettes before they enter. No one smokes in Rickover’s office.” Vince Lombardi: “He can get that extra ten percent out of an individual. Multiply ten percent times forty men on a team times fourteen games a season—and you’re going to win.” John F. Kennedy: “He frequently challenged his chubby Press Secretary to do pushups. He asked his entire staff at one point to lose five pounds each. After seeing some tough paratroopers at Fort Bragg, he prodded his own desk-bound military advisers into a fitness course. It was not athletics alone that demanded such

verve. Every activity was to be engaged in at full throttle. When the word spread that he read 1200 words a minute and read everything in sight, White House staffers enrolled in speed reading courses.” Peter the Great: “Everybody was closely supervised by Peter who, in his attempt to stir his lethargic country to action, left little to voluntary private initiative. He knew that the Russians balked at innovation, and realized that nothing could be achieved in industry without compulsion. ‘Even if it is good and necessary, yet be it novel and our people will do nothing about it unless they are compelled.’ Peter ordered the College of Manufacturers not only to help the manufacturers ‘with suggestions, but if necessary to use force, to exhort them and help with machinery and by other means,’ thereby giving the manufacturers so much support that ‘having seen the measure of the Tsar’s benevolence, all manner of men will voluntarily and without fear enter into new undertakings.’ ” Drake: “To the end of his life he remained a strict disciplinarian, would have no gambling with cards or dice aboard his ship, did not tolerate foul talk, and would not have his crew hanging about bars or brothels when ashore. Such a man might well have been unpopular, but we have it on record (from Spanish prisoners among others) that he was loved by his men.” The Exhorter’s exhortations at times can be less than pleasant. Lyndon Johnson: “Frequently he lined up male employees, criticized their attire, and made suggestions.” “...after studying the messy desk of Assistant Press Secretary Malcolm Kilduff, he said, rolling his eyes, ‘Kilduff, I hope your mind isn’t as cluttered as your desk.’ Kilduff quickly cleared his desk, but the following day Johnson was back, this time scoffing at the change, ‘Kilduff, I hope your brain isn’t as vacant as your desk.’ ” Hyman Rickover, trying to win the engineering ‘E’ award for efficiency: “One of his junior officers, Joseph Barker (who would work for him again in the 1950s), remembered the problem of taking a shower aboard the ship. ‘He had special plugs made and inserted in the shower heads,’ Barker recalled, ‘and it cut the water down to a trickle. Then he fixed the valve that held the water on so that you had to use an awful lot of your strength just to get the trickle of water. And then he started timing junior officers’ showers. If he thought you were taking too long, he would actually pull you out of the shower.’ ” “Rickover has assigned inspectors who were part of what Zumwalt called an ‘un-American and autocratic’ management system outside the yard’s command structure. Zumwalt said he learned that the inspectors prowled the shipyard, ‘clipboards in hand, making notes on who was smoking or drinking a soda or talking with friends, on how much time workmen spent on lunch breaks or in the head, and of course on which supervisors

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement were allowing such deeds to be done by their people. They even went so far as to invade the parking lot of a popular restaurant just outside the yard to take down license-plate numbers of the cars with shipyard stickers parked there, because Rickover did not approve of his folk eating lunch off base.’ ” Martin Luther: “On his trip to Rome it was like him to take the brothers sharply to task, as he is reported to have done in one of the convents where he stopped overnight, for their lax observance of the prescribed rules of fasting. As a result of his well-meant efforts, he almost lost his life, escaping only by the aid of a friendly porter.”

AN EMPHASIS ON CHARACTER. The Exhorter focuses naturally on what is positive— even punishment, when it occurs, may be constructive. Lord Fisher: “Although a strict disciplinarian, he was just and humane, and he would never spoil a man’s future if it could possibly be avoided. Although he dealt out severe punishments for serious offenses, a large number of these were entered in the records only in pencil; and if the man afterwards showed signs of improvement, the charge would be wiped off the slate, thus not affecting his future or pension.” “Often on general drill days Fisher would address the men and give them a good dressing-down, but he always ended with something amusing that put them in a good temper.” Billy Mitchell: “He’d bawl us out as quick as he’d look at us, but the next time he saw you, he’d slap you on the back and hand you a cigar. He never thought of anything but making a better air force, and no personalities stood in the way.” Cecil Rhodes: “To my mind one of the best and most attractive traits in his character was that he was not vindictive...He sought rather to find the good points in the dispositions of the people with whom he came into contact.” Billy Graham: “The legend that Graham is merely a figurehead has arisen from the skill with which he leads by delegating authority, letting people make mistakes and accepting their mistakes. He can certainly rebuke: one former Team member recalls how Billy took him to pieces until he felt an inch high, ‘and then he threw his arms around me and immediately began building me up again.’ ” The Exhorter in his role of reformer and undivided authority has no patience with someone who is satisfied with less than total commitment or absolute perfection. Billy Graham: “Billy knew that Stuart Hamblen was like the Rich Young Ruler and refused to help him to a selfish, easy faith. At one point in their talk Billy even said, ‘Go on back home. If you’re not going to go all the way and let Jesus Christ be the actual Lord of every area of your

261

life, don’t ask me to pray with you, and don’t waste anybody else’s time.’ ” Hyman Rickover: “...Rickover, who viewed himself as an abrasive that shaped men. ‘Life,’ he once said, ‘is a constant fight against stupidity’; and in his wearing down of those who opposed him, in his fight against stupidity, there would be one particular target: the admirals.” “Rickover also puts on entertainments at the expense of people he thinks are getting too proud of themselves. Once he has a secretary remove her wig and place it on the head of a commander, who is then forced to walk around all the offices of NRB and wear the wig for the entire day. Rickover once had a Wave [female military officer] he called the Georgia Peach and one he called Daisy Mae. When he discovers that the Peach has a good voice, he orders her to enter certain offices regularly, remove her shoes (because she stands on hallowed ground), and sing ‘My Hero’ (to deflate egos that Rickover thinks are swollen).” “In the midst of an interview, Rickover asks a midshipman if he thinks he is good-looking. Before the young man can answer, Rickover shouts for his secretary to come into his office. He calls the Wave yeoman ‘lieutenant’ and tells the midshipman she graduated second in her class at Vassar. Because the midshipman thinks the Wave is an officer, he springs to attention. Rickover says, ‘Lieutenant, do you think this young man is goodlooking?’ The Wave nods. ‘And do you think he is fat?’ Rickover turns to the midshipman and orders him to remove his shirt. She puts her arms around the midshipman to judge whether he is big enough around the chest. If not, Rickover tells her, ‘Make out a fat letter.’ This is a letter, usually on AEC stationery, that is sent to the midshipman’s mother or girl friend and signed by the young man. In it he promises to lose a certain amount of fat in a certain period of time. He adds to the letter, ‘I hereby promise Admiral Rickover that I will lose _____ pounds in _____ weeks and every week I will write him a letter informing him.’ ” Vince Lombardi: “All he asked was that you used your God-given talent to the utmost.” The one who will not learn will find that he must leave. Lyndon Johnson as a school teacher: “Both teachers and pupils found him a no-nonsense young man. One teacher recalled him as ‘a firm administrator, a strict disciplinarian.’ Another description painted him as a person of ‘great energy, very aggressive, highly creative, and shorttempered.’ The other teachers agreed that no school where they had taught was run under such stringent rules. One said, ‘He spanked boys and tongue-lashed the girls.’ ” Cecil Rhodes: “We were roused every morning at five o’clock to go for a ride with him. He made it his duty to

262


make the round at daybreak, and literally kicked the lazy ones out of bed.” Hyman Rickover: “No matter where the students went [in his schools] they walked halls bearing copies of the same sign. It said, ‘In this school the smartest work as hard as those who struggle to pass. H. G. Rickover.’ ” “The control of each student, in the words of one nuc, ‘is relentless.’ Any indication of a falling-off results in an interview with an ‘adviser’ from the faculty.” “He can get angry at his secretaries too. One has put a pile of ‘pinks’ on his desk—flimsy pink carbon copies of all letters and memos she had typed the day before. This is standard procedure. He flips through them, finds an error, and suddenly yells at her to come back in. ‘If you’re not going to do this job right,’ he shouts, ‘then get out!’ Her eyes brimming she returns to her desk. An hour later, he apologizes and puts a box of candy on her desk.” Nikita Khrushchev, to managers when building the Moscow metro: “If you are chief of a construction site, encourage the better worker, help him, let him earn more; but at the same time you must carry on a determined struggle against the self-seeker and the shirker, who comes to the construction site to snatch his wages and then run off...” Brunel: “After so devastating a blast of invective one is left wondering whether the victim ever plucked up sufficient courage to keep that Wednesday appointment or whether he did not take to his heels forthwith to seek refuge with some less exacting master. In such a fashion did Brunel forge and temper his human tools.” The Exhorter’s goal is to develop character.1 Hyman Rickover: “A man who reported for duty on Rickover’s staff in 1968 was handed a packet of wisdom that included a speech by Rickover (‘The Significance of Electricity’); a speech by a doctor who attacked the American Medical Association; an excerpt from a Harper’s magazine piece on the high cost of medical care; a chart on common poisons and their antidotes; excerpts from Social Technology by Olaf Helmer, including a long-range forecasting study that predicted one hundred and twenty-six probable breakthroughs within the coming decade—from reliable weather forecasts and effective oral contraceptives to ‘centralized (possibly random) wire-tapping’ and ‘mass-hypnotic recruitment of forces from enemy population.’ ” “The newcomer was never told what he was supposed to do with his packet of amazing facts from Rick1 If we can add this additional element in our mind to energy, exaggeration, clumsiness, ‘upwards snobbery,’ salesmanship, ‘in-groups,’ hatred for red tape, hypnotic identification, emotional manipulation, crisis management, personal interviews and undivided responsibility, then we will have a pretty good idea of Exhorter personality as it appears in history.

over. But the implication was that the packet was an inspiration; he should try to be as broad-gauged as the giver.” Vince Lombardi: “I think that a boy with talent has a moral obligation to fulfill it, and I will not relent on my own responsibility.” Juan Peron: “He taught us the doctrine of a sound mind in a sound body. The idea was to keep teenagers active and learn through sports the importance of working together.” Horatio Nelson: “...a characteristic of Nelson’s, observable throughout his service, that of giving praise and, more important, help and consideration, to subordinates, however lowly, a trait not always found in all successful men.” Cecil Rhodes: “...he laid down the principle distinctly that the most important of all educational features is the formation of character, ‘and, of course,’ he added, ‘the only true ideal of character of our Savior.’ ” The Exhorter as ‘the interviewer’—who also emphasizes character—can be hardest on those at the periphery. Vince Lombardi: “You know how he always was: Tough on the first stringer, but double tough on the guy behind him.” The Exhorter in some cases may be aware of his own faults.2 Brunel: “ ’I often do the most silly, useless things to appear to advantage before those whom I care nothing about.’ Knowing this weakness, he learned to guard against it in later life.” “A man of the highest courage, if he was wrong, he was the first to admit it.” The Exhorter as energetic worker may in some cases also be extremely disciplined.3 Billy Graham: “Graham insisted on the highest business standards, on ‘truthfulness, honesty and a complete above-board handling of finances.’ ” Vince Lombardi: “Vinny believes in the Spartan life, the total self-sacrifice, and to succeed and reach the pinnacle that he has, you’ve got to be that way.” Lord Fisher: “Far exceeding anything known to history does our future Trafalgar depend on promptitude and rapid decision, and on every eventuality having been foreseen by those in command. But these attributes cannot be acquired late in life, nor by those who have lived

2

Facilitator self-analysis examines processing, not character—it discovers things, for instance, such as MBNI and its four splits. It is Perceiver strategy that is able to look at ‘self,’ and analyze its maturity.

3

The discipline results when prodding is directed to self, and at the internal, rather than to others. It creates an operative Perceiver strategy, which helps him to find excitement within the rules. This produces Contributor self-initiated activity that allows him to merge with his happiness.

The Magical Mystery Tours of Mr. Excitement the life of cabbages! So begin early and work continuously.”

PRODS OTHERS TO DO THEIR BEST. The Exhorter assimilates from others, at times hypnotically, what he can, but he will not allow them to pull him down to their level. Ataturk: “Why, after my years of education, after studying civilization and the socialization processes, after spending my life and my time to gain pleasure from freedom, should I descend to the level of common people? I will make them rise to my level.” The Exhorter, as warrior for ‘us’ against ‘them,’ is motivated to see the good expand at the expense of the bad. Ataturk: “He was fired by his hopes of taking Turkey into the modern world and further separating her from the ‘bad’ parts of Islam.” Billy Graham: “I had one passion, and that was to win souls. I didn’t have a passion to be a great preacher; I had a passion to win souls.” As energetic visionary, reformer, crisis manager and agent of hope, the Exhorter may be capable finally of giving his best to see others do their best—his personal style enables him to see the potential of the individual.1 Ataturk: “Man, as an individual, is condemned to death. To work, not for oneself but for those who will come after, is the first condition of happiness that any individual can reach in life. Each person has his own preferences. Some people like gardening and growing flowers. Others prefer to train men. Does the man who grows flowers expect anything from them? He who trains men ought to work like the man who grows flowers.” Hyman Rickover: “Rickover emphasized training—to the extent of making better physicists out of his engineers and better engineers out of his physicists.” As a visionary, the Exhorter seeks the best in those whom he meets. Billy Graham: “ ’There’s no doubt Billy believes that love is the great mark of the Christian,’ John Stott has said. ‘This shows itself not only in his friendliness, his total absorption in whomever he is with, however brief the encounter or unimportant the person, but in his seeking the best in every man.’ ” As crisis manager, the Exhorter moves to where he can help most effectively. Ataturk: “Damascus was not the best environment for Mustafa Kemal. Trained in the most modern military schools the empire had to offer, Mustafa Kemal was prepared to convey what he had learned to others, but in Damascus they had little interest in what he had to impart.” Lord Fisher: “He served three and a half years in the Warrior, where he trained more men to be seamengunners than all the rest of the ships in the Channel Squadron trained jointly in the same time.” 1 Yes, this is the same person who feels that “someone needs to...”

263

As the remover of obstacles, the Exhorter attacks hindrances. Churchill: “He had a love of simple people and a savage hatred of unfairness of any sort. If something was wrong, he would poke until he found out what it was.” Hyman Rickover: “ ’For ten years I have hoarded my small amount of leisure’—he worked seven days a week, he said—’and invested it in an effort to understand what went wrong with the American dream of universal education and how we might put it right again.’ ” Sukarno: “To release ourselves from the spiritual and mental bondage of the colonial past, and then to explore and exploit our personality, our potential and those of our nation—these are the essentials of nationhood in the modern age.” The imaginative Exhorter comes up with ideas that advance development. F. D. Roosevelt: “He had ideas for developing water power all over the country by great dams and irrigation systems and for distributing electric power and light to remote areas at low prices. He had plans for a transcontinental through highway with a network of feeders to serve farmers and city folk. He had plans for a chain of small hospitals all over the country with medical services as the people needed them. The objective of all these plans was to make human life on this planet in this generation more decent. ‘Decent’ was the word he often used to express what he meant by a proper, adequate, and intelligent way of living. He would insist on moral and social responsibility for all the institutions of human life.” As the salesman of hope, the Exhorter gets people to believe in themselves. Vince Lombardi: “He had great knowledge of football, and he did a great job of preparation, but that wasn’t what made him head and shoulders above any other coach I’d ever known. Lots of coaches have knowledge, and lots of them can prepare you, give you a game plan. But he could inspire you. He could motivate you. He told us we were going to be a team. We were going to rise together or fall on our faces together. You know, we had a history of playing as individuals, and he taught us to have respect for each other.” Of him, by his son: “His father’s forte was making people think like winners, getting them to believe in themselves.” Lord Fisher: “After he left the Bellerophon he wrote several times to me, and I know he did the same to other youngsters, just nice encouraging letters, which were really most helpful to us.” F. D. Roosevelt: “His capacity to inspire and encourage those who had to do tough, confused, and practically impossible jobs was beyond dispute. It was not that he had solved my problem or given me a clear direction which I could follow blindly, but that he had made me more cheerful, stronger, more determined to do what,

264


while I talked with him, I had clearly seen was my job and not his.” Of him, by Eisenhower: “From his strength and indomitable spirit I drew constant support and confidence in the solution of my own problems.” “He had an instinct for sharing his spiritual strength. There is no question that his hearty ‘You’ll make it, brother’ helped to keep up the morale of those men.” The Exhorter prods those around him to excellence. Of Billy Graham, by Governor Clement of Tennessee: “He is a brilliant spark, full of drive, zeal and dedication, who inspires others to their best efforts.” Cecil Rhodes: “He had the faculty of bringing out the best in the men who were in his service, and he certainly received the best that I could give.” Hyman Rickover: “His real genius, I believe, lies elsewhere. He infused into the Navy the idea of excellence. He had to. You don’t just fool around with nuclear energy. He said that the standard would be excellence and he made that happen.” “Look around. Do you see excellence anywhere? In medicine? In law? Religion? Anywhere? We have abandoned excellence, sometimes wrongly, in the name of civil rights or equality. Don’t get me wrong. I know our country is going in the right direction, in the main. We can’t make demands on our citizens that go beyond what society as a whole is demanding.” “But in the Navy, Rickover showed we could make the demand of excellence. It’s a proud word for us.” “He did his job as an engineer. He never did much more than that. Certainly he was no strategist, no expert beyond his specialty. But he was the genius who gave a generation of naval officers the idea that excellence was the standard. They learned that he would tolerate mistakes—even if a mistake resulted in a collision at sea.” “If you made a mistake, there would be no bloodletting. But a short-coming, a failure to work toward the standard of excellence, that was not tolerated. Of all he did, this may be the most significant: He taught us the difference between making a mistake and falling short of the standard of excellence. He taught that to a whole generation of naval officers.”

Many respond. Ataturk: “Communicating his confidence to the Turks, Mustafa Kemal was able to galvanize them into action. Everyone gladly sacrificed, and contemporary newsreels show the Turks working like ants in preparation for the defense. Supplies from Russia were insufficient to meet the enormous needs, and so primitive Turkish factories worked overtime and the people made up with muscle and sweat what they lacked in material. People of all ages were caught up in the effort; ox carts, camels, farm trucks, and donkeys were pressed into service to augment the trains in getting ammunition, troops, and supplies to the front.” But not all respond. Vince Lombardi: “He’s not that sensitive to people. He demands of you more than you think you’re capable of giving, and while this technique works with many people, it doesn’t work with everyone. For instance, he tried to make me as intense as he was, and I just wasn’t that type. He overlooked my natural personality. To an extent, you had to completely conform your own personality to his, or you were wiped out. I know of instances where, because of his intensity, he lost good players.” To those few individuals with the most ability, the Exhorter projects a unique kind of achievement. Ataturk: “In her sitting room Ms. Sabiha Gokcen keeps a scrap of Ataturk’s handwriting preserved in a silver frame. It testifies in Turkish that her name is Sabiha Gokcen (her surname is a reference to the sky). It is dated 1934 and is mute evidence of his desire that Sabiha excel greatly. It is no surprise that she became one of the most celebrated women pilots in the world.” Of Vince Lombardi, by one player: “I may have resented him at the time, but he was bringing something out of me, something more than I knew I had. He was making me into a man.” “He tried to push you beyond what you thought were your limits, and I went along with that. Whenever I thought I was out of strength, I always found some somewhere.”

BIBLIOGRAPHY Quotes are taken from the following biographies: BACON, R. H. The Life of Lord Fisher of Kilverstone. New York, Garden City. 1929. BEATTY, CHARLES Ferdinand de Lesseps. London, Eyre and Spottiswoode. 1956. BRADFORD, ERNIE Drake. London, Hodder and Stoughton. 1965. BURNS Roosevelt: The Lion and the Fox. 1956. CHURCHILL, WINSTON My Early Life; a roving commission. London, Reprint Society. 1944. CORMIER, FRANK LBJ The Way He Was. Garden City, New York, Doubleday. 1977. CRANKSHAW Khrushchev. London, Collins. 1966. DAVIS, BURKE The Billy Mitchell Affair. New York, Random House. 1967. FAITH, WILLIAM ROBERT Bob Hope. 1982. FIFE The Revolt of Martin Luther. New York, Columbia University Press. 1957. JONGE, ALEX DE The Life and Times of Grigorii Rasputin. New York, Coward, McCann and Geoghegan. 1982. JOURDAN, PHILIP Cecil Rhodes, His Private Life by his Private Secretary. London, New York, John Lane, The Bodley Head. 1910. KLYUCHEVSKY, VASILI Peter the Great. New York, Vintage Books. 1958.

KRAMER Lombardi. New York, Crowell. 1976. LINCOLN My Twelve Years with John F. Kennedy. New York, D. McKay. 1965. MCGIFFERT Martin Luther. New York, Century. 1911. MOIR, PHYLLIS I Was Winston Churchill’s Private Secretary. New York, W. Funk. 1941. PAGE, JOSEPH A. Peron, a Biography. New York, Random House. 1983. PENDERS, C. L. M. The Life and Times of Sukarno. London, Sidgwick and Jackson. 1974. PERKINS, FRANCES The Roosevelt I Knew. 1946. POLLOCK, JOHN Billy Graham. New York, McGraw Hill. 1966. POLMAR, NORMAN and ALLEN, THOMAS B. Rickover. New York, Simon Schuster. 1982. ROLT, L.T.C. Isambard Kingdom Brunel. London, Longmans. 1960. SHEPHERD Bing Crosby - the Hollow Man. 1981. STEINBERG Sam Johnson’s Boy. New York, Macmillan. 1968. VOLKAN, VAMIK D. and ITZKOWITZ, NORMAN The Immortal Ataturk, a Psychobiography. Chicago, University of Chicago Press. 1984. WALDER, DAVID Nelson. London, Hamish Hamilton. 1978.

Table of Contents Contributor with Contributor ......................................... 271 A fight for top place....................................................... 271 Lack of internal value and the zone of death. ............ 271 A cycle of failure. ........................................................... 272 Contributor with Mercy ................................................... 272 Contributor planning with Mercy enjoyment. ........... 272 Contributor philanthropy & Mercy sensitivity. ......... 272 Contributor ‘penny-pinching’ kills Mercy fun........... 272 Differing standards of conscience................................ 273 Royalty or doormat—maintain your defenses........... 273 Accusing others of what he is doing. .......................... 274 Closed-up Mercy and ‘dark-side’ Contributor........... 274 Contributor with Perceiver.............................................. 275 Contributor arguments don’t respect ‘truth.’............. 275 Walls or bridges. ............................................................ 275 Principle versus pragmatism........................................ 275 A differing vulnerability to hypnotism....................... 275 Fascism, teen rebellion & the T/F split. ....................... 276 Contributor with Server................................................... 276 Tested skills versus new possibilities.......................... 276 Contributor with Teacher ................................................ 277 ‘Right stuff’ versus accurate theory............................. 277 Projecting theory versus planning of goals. ............... 277 Exhorter with Contributor ............................................... 277 Drive combines with optimization. ............................. 277 Planning dies as Mr. Excitement moves on. ............... 277 Money problems. ........................................................... 278 Crisis versus controlled adventure.............................. 278 More effort versus altering strategy. ........................... 278 ‘Moving on’ away from the marriage partner............ 278 Hanging out with the ‘in-group.’................................. 279 “Would ‘someone’ please…” ....................................... 279 The ‘instant expert’ gathers experts............................. 279 Exhorter with Facilitator .................................................. 280 Mr. Charisma creates ‘sensation-seeker.’.................... 280 Exhorter hates Facilitator ‘red tape.’ ........................... 280 Exhorter with Mercy ......................................................... 280 Picking up after Mr. Excitement. ................................. 280 Comforting and prodding the discouraged. .............. 281 Exhorter with Perceiver.................................................... 281 Dour duty versus ephemeral fun................................. 281 Fun versus duty. ............................................................ 281 Exaggeration versus understatement.......................... 282 Exhorter with Server......................................................... 282 Crisis management vs. steady dependability............. 282 Exhorter with Teacher ...................................................... 282 Reaching out to—nothing!............................................ 282 Facilitator with Contributor ............................................ 283 Following from up front. .............................................. 283 “Don’t count on what I say.”........................................ 283 ‘Us’ versus ‘me.’............................................................. 284 ‘Bouncing ideas’ leads to arguments........................... 284 Facilitator—Contributor arguments............................ 284

Rudeness versus changing plans. ................................ 285 Facilitator with Facilitator................................................ 285 A fight for the center. .................................................... 285 ‘Muddling through’ saves Thinking & Feeling.......... 286 Schools of thought. ........................................................ 287 Facilitator strategy, reasonableness, and dyslexia. .... 287 Facilitator with Mercy ...................................................... 288 The Thinking-Feeling split personified....................... 288 Mercy asks Facilitator, “Where are you?” .................. 289 Facilitator to Mercy, “Where is your discretion?” ..... 289 Alternate orientations towards anger. ........................ 289 The ‘sensation-seeker’ and the hedonist. .................... 289 Special cases versus ‘no exceptions.’ ........................... 290 Differing definitions of politeness. .............................. 290 Facilitator with Perceiver ................................................. 290 Personifies Sensing-iNtuition split. ............................. 290 Amoral ‘sensation-seeker’ & Mr. Conscience............. 291 Social butterfly versus moral watchman. ................... 292 Facilitator with Server ...................................................... 292 Relationship is smooth, maturity is low. .................... 292 Facilitator with Teacher ................................................... 293 Deductive theorist vs. inductive experimentalist. ..... 293 Sweeping idealist vs. intellectual heat death.............. 293 Alternate contingency planning................................... 294 “Don’t diddle” versus “I’m having fun.” ................... 294 Mercy with Mercy ............................................................. 294 ‘Closing up’ cuts out ‘kindred spirits.’........................ 294 ‘Closed up’ Mercy parent and Mercy child. ............... 294 Mercy child mirrors Mercy parent’s problems. ......... 295 Mercy dictator. ............................................................... 295 Mercy with Perceiver........................................................ 295 Justice with Mercy and Thinking with Feeling. ......... 295 Thinking attacks Feeling............................................... 295 Oafish puddleglum, sensitive appropriateness. ........ 295 Contrasting systems of conscience. ............................. 296 Perceiver’s conscience is stronger than his will. ........ 296 Mercy with Server............................................................. 296 A differing emphasis on ‘home.’.................................. 296 A differing emphasis on emotion. ............................... 296 Culture and politeness vs. stodgy tradition. .............. 297 Mercy with Teacher .......................................................... 297 Contrasting sources of emotion. .................................. 297 I say it doesn’t hurt, but it really does......................... 298 Why am I here, when you don’t want ‘me’? .............. 298 Perceiver with Perceiver................................................... 299 A differing source of standards. .................................. 299 Perceiver with Server........................................................ 299 Alternate reality versus stodgy steadiness. ................ 299 Perceiver with Teacher ..................................................... 300 Concentration versus free association......................... 300 Server with Teacher .......................................................... 300 Easily personifies the Sensing-iNtuition split. ........... 300

Compatibilities and Conflicts This material originated sometime around 1987, well before we studied the circuits of MBNI. It indicates the level of neurological and inter-personal understanding that we attained as a result of my brother’s PhD research at the University of Victoria. For historical purposes, to document his accomplishment, I have in many cases chosen not to update the underlying neurology—although I have added links to MBNI where these are appropriate— the resulting ‘fuzziness’ is not going to affect the accuracy of my descriptions at all. It’s evident that our understanding of the architectural structure of the brain was largely complete in 1987—we generated this understanding from my study of history and my brother’s careful analysis of the woefully inadequate neurology of that time, coupled with an extensive application of symmetries. However, there was an almost complete lack of neurological correlates—this shortcoming has now been remedied, as I will shortly demonstrate.1

CONTRIBUTOR WITH CONTRIBUTOR A fight for top place. Very occasionally, one Contributor may marry another. We see this sometimes in Hollywood. Each is competitive and admires ‘right stuff’ in the other. The range of Contributor personality is sufficiently wide, moreover, that the two Contributor partners can be different enough to complement or complete one another. It is more usual, though, for Contributor to meet Contributor in the parent-child relationship. Here there can be explosive conflicts. Let us see why. As usual, Mercy strategy develops first in the child. Experiences link to important people such as parents, who generate them. These personal images acquire emotion from the events to which they are linked. Connections between experiences are stored in Perceiver memory to form facts. The result is that Perceiver analysis thinks in terms of people. But one of the strongest persons is ‘me,’ which when transferred to Perceiver thought becomes self-image. The Contributor uses Perceiver strategy to plan and to optimize. Competitiveness arises when the Contributor decides that self-image in Perceiver strategy will not be inferior to images of other people. For the child, this includes the parent, and especially the Contributor parent. All of mental activity may be oriented around attaining the top position of dominance and control; every other goal can be

1 Interestingly, it was the competing theory of MBNI, developed independently by psychologists, which provided the missing links—we’ll connect the pieces in the coming neurological discussions.

subordinated to this aim. If the parent feels that school is important, then the child may choose to fail. If the parent has strong moral principles, the child may decide to violate them. Then, when the parent has been put in his place, the child will start to run his own life—or, what is left of it. This strange behavior is a product of the nature of optimization. If the Contributor is striving to attain a goal, then all other sub-goals take second priority. Why? The Contributor can concentrate. And concentration upon one thing by definition abandons others. But this concentrated planning uses Perceiver strategy, where self-image is stored. Thus, it is quite common for a Contributor to alter or destroy his personal nature in order to further his plan.

Lack of internal value and the zone of death. In the Contributor, as in others, Mercy strategy develops first. It notices that events are often caused by certain individuals—mother, father, teachers—and so it organizes experiences around people. These connections form the basis for an ‘approval conscience’ in Perceiver strategy, and the Contributor uses this result for planning. Self-initiated action in the average Contributor is thus rooted in Mercy thought, which finds people emotionally significant. Contributor planning, as an expression of self-initiated action, aims therefore at acquiring Mercyinterpreted objects or experiences. The Contributor’s goals are therefore often driven by needs. This is very helpful to the Contributor businessman, for he can determine easily what will sell. However, this trait in the child can also cause conflicts with those who are emotionally close, such as brothers or sisters. For instance, if the Contributor has some clothing, which he is not using, but which would be useful to a sibling, the article of apparel may suddenly acquire a very high value, not because of its utility to the Contributor, but because the other now desires it. It will not be lent. This lack of internal value is another way of saying that the Contributor is easily hypnotized. We think of hypnosis as passive. But in the Contributor it can lead to a very active ‘zone of death.’ For example, if the sibling shows interest in a certain hobby or career, then the Contributor child may copy it. He then tries to gain approval in this area by increasing his own stature and by attacking that of the originator of the idea. Of course, this focus on approval means that he is ignoring his own internal abilities and desires. The Contributor’s decision to copy others, in areas that are not his natural strengths, allows the sibling plenty of ammunition to attack the Contributor’s failings and to show up his inadequacies. So, the Contributor takes the offensive.

272


Often, he accuses the other of that in which he himself is failing, before the other can say it. This verbal preemptive attack is meant to generate shock and effectively block the sibling from acting in what the Contributor has hypnotically decided will now be his own ‘area of expertise.’ In effect, the hypnotized Contributor therefore carries around him a ‘zone of death.’ No one is allowed to excel or to enjoy success in his immediate vicinity. This ‘zone of death’ is a counterpart to the ‘aura of confidence’ that can surround him if he develops his personality.

A cycle of failure. The Contributor is dependent for drive upon subconscious Exhorter strategy. That is, if something is not exciting in an Exhorter sense, then the Contributor child cannot easily force himself to do it. Let us suppose that a parent tries to compel the child: “Do your homework!” That is, he uses hypnotic brute force to ‘jump start’ the child’s Exhorter thought, in order to make him act. Contributor thought, in which the child is conscious, observes Exhorter strategy, and it does not like what it sees. “Go away,” it says to the parent. “I’m in control.” The child censors the secondary external Exhorter drive from the parent; there is a massive struggle until the parent leaves; and when the parent is gone, there is still nothing that happens, for there is no internal drive. Let us suppose that the parent points out the Perceiver links of cause and effect that will occur if nothing is done. It won’t work, for the Contributor is also aware of Perceiver strategy, and he resists the formation of links that do not match what he has seen with his own eyes— he’s hypnotized, and thus he must learn from experience. Suppose that the child begins to fail his grade. The parent rejoices. Here finally are consequences. It still does not help. The failure lowers the child’s self-image—it is done automatically by subconscious Perceiver strategy— and he will no longer feel himself capable of doing the work. The child’s underlying Mercy thought is organized around people; these connections are copied by Feeling to Perceiver strategy—the Contributor will therefore feel that he ‘knows’ his status, and he will not attempt something in which he suspects that he is bound to fail. What is the solution? Group peer pressure. If the child becomes part of a group of equals that is succeeding, he will hypnotically acquire their goals, and if he once experiences success, then his competitive side will be aroused, and he will attempt to be the best among them. In other words, the cycle of failure in a Contributor is best stopped before it starts. But what if a child is well along the path? Then it is important to find some one thing that the child can do well, that he wants to do, and to help him succeed there. Parents might put schooling on hold for a time until selfconfidence returns, and then build upon the success. The Contributor who responds to the trials of life with right decisions and attitudes can develop admirable

character—he becomes a supportive and stimulating friend, as long as others retain their self-respect, in the face of his strength and inner control, and give him the emotional distance that he may initially require.

CONTRIBUTOR WITH MERCY Contributor planning with Mercy enjoyment. Contributor and Mercy persons often marry. The success of the relationship depends upon the health of Perceiver strategy, which links Contributor and Mercy thinking. Ideally, Perceiver principles in the Mercy person guide Mercy feelings and associations through mechanisms of rational thought and ‘natural conscience,’ and these same Perceiver principles also provide a framework of planning or a metric for Contributor optimization. Contributor planning is combined in this way with Mercy enjoyment of the results of the implementation. This generates a happy and an effective partnership. What usually happens, however, is that Perceiver principles in the Contributor person lack the confidence to handle strong emotions. The ‘bottom line’ of Contributor optimization thus ignores Mercy feelings. The Mercy, in response, feels used and manipulated by the machinations of his Contributor partner. However, the feelings that the Mercy wishes his partner to respect ignore Perceiver facts. The Contributor examines the behavior of his Mercy partner and concludes that mushy Mercy ‘love’ means abandoning all Contributor thoughts of value, optimization or business sense.

Contributor philanthropy & Mercy sensitivity. The Mercy is conscious in Mercy strategy and thus easily develops emotional sensitivity. The Contributor is not immune to this form of thought, for his Exhorter drive roots itself in events with strong emotion in Mercy strategy. The Contributor calls this mix of Mercy and Exhorter thinking, as it comes to him, his imagination. Let us suppose that the Contributor-Mercy couple encounters an external emotional problem—perhaps someone is hurting in some way. Suppose further that Perceiver principles in both individuals guide Mercy feelings through mechanisms of rational thought and ‘natural conscience.’ The Mercy will be able to discern the need, and the Contributor partner can form plans to alter the situation and to solve the problem. Mercy sensitivity combines in this way with Contributor philanthropy.

Contributor ‘penny-pinching’ kills Mercy fun. MBNI informs us, correctly, that there is an almost universal split between Feeling and Thinking,1 between subjective and objective, personal and professional, 1 The original text spoke of a distinction between ‘subjective’ and ‘objective’—I have reworded things into the more modern MBNI terminology for this dichotomy.

Compatibilities and Conflicts ‘spending money’ and ‘business operating funds.’ This dichotomy is very damaging to the Contributor-Mercy relationship. Let’s look first at the Mercy partner—he’s on the Feeling side. If there are no independent principles in Perceiver thought that might serve as a guide to his desires, then external objects and the enjoyment of things for their own sake can become of primary importance. He wants money and fun—now. What about the Contributor partner? Strong emotional experiences in his Mercy analysis draw the attention of Exhorter thought and provide drive for planning. What is the purpose of these plans? Let us suppose that he’s also immersed in Feeling, and he chooses to acquire the Mercy objects. One would think this would bring the two partners into harmony. However, there is a problem. Perceiver thought, which in the Contributor is ruled by Feeling, is composed of links between Mercy experiences; it has no independent role. Part of planning is optimization—this reduces costs. Optimization uses Perceiver strategy. But Perceiver thought is filled with Mercy experiences, the most significant of which are personal. Thus, Contributor planning and optimization—which he is exploiting to amass Mercy objects in order to please himself and his Mercy partner— also minimizes personal expenses. For instance, he’ll buy a Mercedes, but seldom drive it because gas is ‘expensive.’ The result is that the couple may become technically quite rich but have a lifestyle, in those little things that really matter, more characteristic of deep poverty. Or, suppose that business for the Contributor uses Thinking and not Feeling. This in fact is quite usual. In this case, the Mercy goal that drives his behavior is the abstract Mercy image of ‘money’ produced by the objective Perceiver facts of business. Feeling now plays no role, and the Contributor therefore has no desire for any specific objects. But objective Perceiver thought triggers Teacher strategy and iNtuition, and brings the Sensing/iNtuition split into play. Objects that can be seen and touched are part of the Sensing environment. They belong to the practical world of cause and effect, and thus conscience. Therefore, the Contributor feels guilty when surrounded by physical objects that detract from his imaginary bottom line of ‘money.’ In contrast, paper wealth belongs to iNtuition. It is a mere number, which has no power to impose feelings of guilt upon the Contributor businessman—losing this ‘imaginary’ money doesn’t make him feel bad. Therefore, again, the Contributor businessman can be wealthy while living a life of poverty. It may be a source of conflict.

Differing standards of conscience. ‘Natural conscience’ results from interaction between Perceiver and Mercy strategies. How does it work? Sometimes, Mercy thought discerns that some experience has a ‘good’ emotion, but Perceiver strategy notices that it is

273

similar to other experiences that eventually brought bad results, and that therefore it is ‘wrong.’ In a child, Perceiver thought is programmed initially by connections between Mercy experiences, and so ‘right’ and ‘wrong’ at first are identical to ‘good’ and ‘bad.’ Perceiver strategy thus develops as a ‘yes man’ that cannot think for itself—MBNI defines this as Feeling. The adult Mercy often remains in Feeling, for this gives supremacy to the part where he is conscious. That is, his conscience, based in interaction between Perceiver and Mercy strategies, never becomes Perceiver logical. This tendency is compounded by another factor. Since Mercy thought is organized usually around persons, the Mercy individual, who lives in this region of the mind, can feel threatened by mental disintegration when truly important people become mortally offended by his attitudes or actions. In the formalism of the Far East, he is sensitive to ‘face.’ Now let us examine the Contributor. In areas of the subjective, emotion usually rules over confidence and he agrees with his Mercy partner that ‘good’ is ‘right’ and ‘bad’ is ‘wrong.’ That is, conscience in the subjective is illogical, and ruled by approval. However, the Contributor uses Perceiver mode for planning. Perceiver thought works with confidence, and this partial independence, upon a basis of Perceiver Thinking, develops an ‘island’ of ‘professional conscience’ which is quite logical, in a limited region.1 What is the result? If the Contributor does not live up to his education or skills, he may feel either guilty or irresponsible. Here, professional conscience rules. But, if something works, in areas outside of his profession, then it tends to be right, so long as others don’t find out. His Mercy partner is not impressed.

Royalty or doormat—maintain your defenses. MBNI states, accurately, that most individuals analyze personal, subjective thought by Feeling. This has major consequences for the Contributor. Unlike the Mercy individual, who ‘lives’ in the emotions of Feeling, the Contributor uses Perceiver confidence to generate planning and optimization. He does this even when the foundation of his thought is emotion and Feeling, which is organized in Mercy strategy around important persons.

This ‘professional conscience,’ as defined in our 1987 model, in part involves an underlying Facilitator ‘working memory’ which is not being supplemented by independent Teacher and Mercy reasoning. Where it does operate, there is responsibility, because the Facilitator is inherently responsible; outside of this region, there may be chaos. Since Facilitator strategy is subconscious in the Contributor, its occasional pain is not openly felt by him— however, he may sometimes suffer from sleeping and digestive problems, or be unable to cure his unhappiness. 1

274


One consequence in the Contributor is that self-image in his Perceiver analysis is always being juxtaposed and compared with images of the people whom he encounters. Therefore, he is very competitive. Let us examine one major implication for a marriage. The Contributor appreciates a marriage partner who can be especially beautiful, handsome, or talented. The emotion of love magnifies this behavior and the Contributor’s Perceiver-based self-image feels overwhelmed and smitten. He has been conquered; the partner is a ‘prince’ or ‘princess.’ If this is the one who truly admires and appreciates him, then he can feel himself very fortunate indeed, and his ‘self image’ rises. He is highly confident, and thus feels superior to others, but his status is dependent upon the emotional support of some significant other. However, let’s suppose the partner becomes ‘human’ again—it can be enough to indicate a need for support in turn from the Contributor. The Contributor may conclude suddenly that his underlying ‘self image’ was based upon an unreliable foundation; in response, he may turn upon his partner—the very one whom he desperately needs to support his self-image—and treat him like a ‘doormat.’ Thus, when ‘approval conscience’ is the foundation, there can never be a relationship between equals, but only between dependent masters and independent servants. The Mercy partner learns, eventually, that he must never let down his guard. This can be very wearing over the years. Independence can itself be dangerous. If the partner intrudes into the Contributor’s sphere of expertise, or if other mechanisms counterbalance his ongoing support of the domineering Contributor’s fragile self-image, then the Contributor may find it difficult to open up—even physically. The Contributor male in particular may indulge in an affair. Here, finally, he can immerse himself in feelings of superiority, with an object which ‘admires’ him, and there’s no need for commitment. The excitement of the chase, combined with the danger of being caught or acquiring a disease, attract the attention of Exhorter strategy, and restore drive to a waning physical desire.

Accusing others of what he is doing. MBNI states, correctly, that it is usual for subjective thought to use emotional Feeling. But Contributor thought by its very nature has faith in the confidence of plans, upon a foundation of Server and Perceiver thought that uses confidence. We saw in the previous point that this confidence, in the average Contributor, involves competitiveness. Success on his part brings approval from others, and that supports his confidence—it’s an indirect mechanism, rooted in Mercy Feeling and the opinions of others. This generates a major problem. There is only so much personal attention to go around. The Contributor can either increase the approval he receives personally, by working hard, or he can decrease that which is given to others. It is a strong temptation for him, therefore, to attack those around him in order to increase his own per-

sonal status. And where will he attack the most? In areas where he feels inadequate. Thus, he will accuse others of doing that of which he himself is guilty. But, as we also saw previously, the Contributor often has a professional conscience, in addition to the normal ‘approval conscience’ of Feeling. It hears his own words of criticism, looks rationally at his shortcomings in the light of this new detailed logical information, and discerns that he himself is truly a failure. Let us summarize it. To gain approval, the Contributor accuses others of what he is doing; the message strikes home in his own professional segment of ‘natural conscience’; perception of self drops in ‘approval conscience,’ and he begins to accuse others more vehemently. Thus, the more he fails, the more he may ignore his failure and demand approval to cover his shortcomings. But, the more detail he uses to describe this failure as it occurs in others, the more he will see himself as failing.1

Closed-up Mercy and ‘dark-side’ Contributor. The Mercy is characterized by emotional sensitivity and is naturally tempted to close up his person to the external world to guard against hurt. The desire to avoid becoming a ‘doormat’ for the Contributor partner strengthens this tendency and gives it militancy—the Mercy may in fact feel that gentleness is always crushed and that he must be an emotional dictator if he wishes to have surroundings that are safe. Let us look now at the Contributor partner. We have stated elsewhere that the Contributor is especially vulnerable to ‘dark-side’ thought. What causes this? Suppose there is some unpleasant situation from which the Contributor cannot escape—a physical defect, adherence to an unpopular religion, birth into some racial minority, or perhaps beatings by parents. The emotions are not strong enough to create a multiple, but they do form underlying mental assumptions, which ultimately guide Contributor thought into ‘dark-side’ optimization. How does it work? ‘Dark-side’ thought is a collision between emotion and integration. If a person integrates his mind around the self-image of being ‘unlovable,’ then the associated negative defining experiences provide his emotional absolutes. Contributor optimization will then try to improve the situation by escaping from the pain. But, the mind is held together at its Mercy-Perceiver foundation by the existence of this pain. Therefore, the ‘dark-side’ individual continually runs away from a horror that defines his existence. This contradiction provides intense motivation for Exhorter strategy. The competitive Contributor is especially vulnerable to ‘dark-side’ thought. He is often comparing himself to those he feels are better than him. He may try to surpass them, or ‘put them down.’ If nothing works, then his own

1 A Holy Book maxim warns, “Judge not that you be not judged”—it’s this mechanism at work.

Compatibilities and Conflicts mental perception of being ‘unlovable’ in what is really a rather normal situation can create ‘dark-side’ thought. How? He complains, is unhappy, sees himself as persecuted, and feels that he cannot escape the situation—it becomes an underlying mental assumption. This, it turns out, is a prerequisite for ‘dark-side’ thought. His home turns into a fortress. However, this is the very sphere in which the Mercy partner is controlling the emotions, so as to remain a ‘prince’ or ‘princess.’ The Mercy and the Contributor are now both dictators, and their relationship is characterized by a balance of power.

CONTRIBUTOR WITH PERCEIVER Contributor arguments don’t respect ‘truth.’ The intellectual Contributor can be quite argumentative. Why? We look first at where he is conscious. The Contributor can see Server thought, and the intellectual Contributor uses this to construct Teacher theories or ‘understanding.’ MBNI calls this iNtuition. Teacher theory, though, is built from Perceiver facts. For the Contributor, this presents no problem, for he is aware also of Perceiver strategy, but not of its ‘approval conscience’ foundation in Mercy thought. Teacher ‘understanding’ is built one theory at a time, and the components are provided by Perceiver logic. However, ‘facts’ are determined in the average Contributor by people with status. Why? Because he lives, as most people, in MBNI Feeling, in which the connections between Mercy experiences determine his Perceiver ‘facts.’ Does the Contributor see the uncertain foundation upon which he builds? No, for the Contributor is not aware of Mercy thought—he genuinely thinks that he is being logical. So, he happily proceeds. If ‘facts’ are determined by people with status, then a ‘fact’ is established by referring to emotional sources. Because theories are formed from emotionally based ‘facts,’ the ‘understanding’ that is built thus depends completely upon the authorities which are accepted. Theorizing therefore becomes a matter of setting up, quoting, and tearing down sources. This involves argument. The Contributor is able to generate very useful intellectual results. This optimization is usually built, though, upon a foundation begun by other accepted authorities with the ‘right stuff.’ Existing theories are improved. If the Contributor ever successfully generates something, however, then by that act he becomes his own source. Now, in addition to dealing with experts elsewhere, he must establish his own emotional status, and consequently tear down the personal standing of his opponents. It is here that the Contributor becomes the most argumentative. This can cause real conflicts with the Perceiver, who is aware of his underlying Mercy thought, and can see more clearly the genuine sources of the various supposed ‘facts.’

275

Walls or bridges. Perceiver and Contributor seldom marry—this is because Perceiver strategy, which is common to both, is based upon iNtuition, which must be constructed, has no obvious counterpart in the external world, and usually therefore develops differently in Perceivers and Contributors. The Perceiver on his part views facts as ways of linking a flood of emotional Mercy experiences. He operates where he has confidence; this ends up unwittingly generating mental walls around sections of thought that are too emotional to consider. Contributor thought, in contrast, is part of the circuit that operates the mind. Perceiver walls act as roadblocks that stop it from functioning. The Contributor therefore prefers to see principles as bridges between plans. This difference in viewpoint can create a conflict between Perceivers and Contributors.

Principle versus pragmatism. The Perceiver ‘lives’ in a part of the mind that is programmed initially by connections of emotion that form naturally between Mercy experiences. This is MBNI Feeling. However, the Perceiver wants the region where he is conscious to make its own decisions. He therefore begins to break connections of thought away from their Mercy roots, and he forms them into independent entities. It is easiest for him to do this in areas that are objective—and thus low in the emotion that fights his confidence. MBNI calls this form of thought Thinking. ‘Natural conscience’ is supported as newly formed Perceiver principles of Thinking ‘shine’ unexpectedly upon Mercy experiences. Self-image is created as connections relating to Mercy ‘me’ link together in Perceiver memory. Since Mercy processing organizes initially around people, and the emotion associated with these images makes them particularly hard to disassemble and digest in Perceiver memory, the result is a sense of duty, as self-image links to important persons or institutions. These characteristics are not as common in the Contributor, for he lives in a different part of the mind and has differing concerns. Perceiver thought for the Contributor is a tool. If it does the job, then he may leave it alone. Perceiver principle in the Contributor, therefore, tends to give way to pragmatism. Self-image, to some extent, dissolves into planning. This causes conflicts. The Contributor on his part views the Perceiver as an idealistic Don Quixote who tilts at windmills. The Perceiver in contrast may see the Contributor as a twisted and evil genius who sells his soul for money and a place in the pecking order.

A differing vulnerability to hypnotism. Hypnotism occurs when some one individual gains the undivided spotlight of another’s Mercy concentration, and when his words gravitate to the center of that other person’s Teacher attention. This double acquisition of

276


focus gives the hypnotist control over internal sub-cortical Exhorter drive in the listener. It can happen in two ways—either words or appearance are so alluring that Teacher and Mercy thought are drawn to concentrate, or else the energy with which things are said and done is so strong that it batters down barriers in Teacher and Mercy strategies, and takes over Exhorter drive in the listener by force. In either case, Perceiver thought, if it has independent principles, can break the Mercy focus and lift the mind out of its hypnotic trance. Why the asymmetric mention of Perceiver strategy, in this discussion of hypnosis, and not Server analysis? Server confidence was bypassed when the subject became passive. If a person is not doing something, then he is not using his Server skills. Should Server confidence extend beyond MBNI Sensing to MBNI iNtuition, then this can usually be controlled through hypnotic instruction. The Perceiver, because he tends to think for himself more easily, is thus the worst possible hypnotic subject. He has a natural skepticism—almost a cynicism—that sees through the superficial and seeks for meaning. The Contributor is different. Like Teacher and Mercy strategies, first of all, Contributor analysis can concentrate. The Contributor could use this ability to escape hypnosis. Usually, however, he doesn’t. Rather, he helps the trance to progress. Why? Because this focuses the drive of Exhorter strategy and gives him energy. Also, it brings the outside world closer to where he ‘lives,’ at the center of the mind. What about his Perceiver mode? Does it complain? No, for we saw already that the Contributor values pragmatism over principle. Moreover, Perceiver strategy is used by the Contributor for planning—it is subconscious and tends to look, in the Contributor, at more specific connections between Server actions and Perceiver facts, rather than at global networks of facts, as it would in the Perceiver where it is fully conscious. The Contributor thus easily becomes the industrialist who works under a ‘Hitler,’ for then business operates more smoothly. He might run the advertising agency for a smoking company. He is the Founder and President of a respected local firm, and he spends his working hours pondering its problems.

Perceiver strategy began to direct Mercy analysis. The result in society was the rule of law, and then democracy as each individual insisted upon thinking and acting for himself. Capitalism evolved as Contributor strategy began to optimize on the basis of this personal information. However, this Perceiver confidence has eroded, and MBNI Feeling is once more the normal state of affairs. What does a modern democratic and capitalistic state do when the ‘foundation of confidence’ for its existence disappears? First, it looks for a charismatic leader, usually a Contributor with strong ‘dark-side’ hypnotic ability, to solve its problems. Second, it forms itself into a selfcontained entity—it must, for the rule of law dissolved previous Mercy-based tribal units in a melting pot, and there is now a vacuum—the necessary new societal unit is therefore, and can only be, formed of itself. That is, those who comprise the new social entity become ‘Der Volk.’ Then, the group becomes militaristic, for unlike a normal Mercy-based tribal unit, it still has an operative Contributor strategy which is competitive and wants to be top in the pecking order, but it has descended from a faith in confidence to a reliance upon emotion and important people, and thus upon force. Nazi Germany descended into Fascism; the world’s leading superpower appears poised to follow its example. How does this relate to teen rebellion? Every child begins with Feeling. Previously, educators used early years to teach the rule of law, and moral principles that the child could be confident were right, for they worked. Nowadays, Contributor strategy develops as objective Perceiver facts are learned through Thinking, but the subjective is increasingly left to Feeling, and remains organized around people. The North American teenager in particular—since Contributor thought in him lacks a foundation of confidence in those areas that affect his ‘me’—is thus forced to recapitulate the state of society around him and its impending descent into Fascism. He abandons those who attempt to teach him Perceiver logic, follows some charismatic peer, coalesces with those who are like him into a group such as a gang or a clique, and fights with other groups.

Fascism, teen rebellion & the T/F split.

Tested skills versus new possibilities.

Mercy analysis assigns an emotional label to each experience, based upon other events to which it links. This is organized, with the help of an initially mesmerized Perceiver strategy, into a structure centered on important people. MBNI calls this Feeling, and it is the common state of the human individual. Historians record that the Enlightenment and the Reformation imposed abstract theory upon individuals, which forced them to develop independent Perceiver thought or ‘natural conscience.’ The result was MBNI Thinking, in the subjective as well as the objective.

Server strategy—even though it can be used potentially for theoretical analysis and is essential to mathematical thought—in most Servers becomes part of concrete thought or Extraversion which forms steps of action on the basis of Mercy-interpreted objects or experiences. Why? Perceiver facts are needed to tie together Sensing and iNtuition, but Perceiver thought does not develop in the typical Server, except as an internal copy or ‘map’ of the external. Contributor and Server individuals agree, therefore, over the definition of Server memories— at least in areas of the subjective. They both use Server

CONTRIBUTOR WITH SERVER

Compatibilities and Conflicts strategy to develop skills. These provide mental ‘roads’ upon which Contributor thought can operate. If there is a conflict between Server and Contributor, it is over the path being followed. The Server prefers to stick with tested skills, whereas the Contributor is driven to explore the outer limits of these possibilities. Interaction between these individuals may therefore be at a rather low level of mental maturity. Pressure can be there for the couple to remain in this mental state. It is interesting that the Contributor, even when not married to the Server, will sometimes progress up to the point where Server strategy in him is operative, and then—unless he is strongly challenged—fail to move further. It appears to be a comfortable place to stop growing.

CONTRIBUTOR WITH TEACHER ‘Right stuff’ versus accurate theory. The Teacher uses ‘understanding’ to filter words. He thinks emotionally—when theory is incomplete, then he may withdraw to ponder things further. If in contrast he finds that he is right, then the emotion of ‘understanding’ sustains him, and becomes the reward for his efforts. The Contributor can also be intellectual—his breadth of learning, in fact, will often surpass that of the Teacher. This theorizing uses the same Teacher strategy that is conscious in the Teacher—but now from arm’s length, in the subconscious. MBNI labels all of this theory-building as iNtuition. Let us look first at the intellectual Contributor. This individual tends to ignore the ‘forest’ in order to concentrate on the ‘trees.’ Why? Contributor strategy looks for individual connections between words and meanings, between ‘understanding’ and facts. Thus, his theorizing focuses upon the building and the crumbling of intellectual bricks. This emphasis upon specific aspects is even more extreme when Perceiver ‘components’ of thought are determined by Mercy experts, because then Mercy feelings enter into the picture—these reduce areas of confidence to isolated islands in the objective. In contrast, Teacher thought looks for generalities. It goes beyond the ‘trees’ to the ‘forest.’ It is emotionally driven to find this ‘forest.’ When it discovers a worldview, then it holds on to it for dear life. It therefore views the thinking of the Contributor as intellectual insincerity. In the Teacher’s opinion, the Contributor is only pretending to think; he does not really want to find a general understanding. He is merely using facts as tools toward some end, and not from a pure love of learning. The intellectual Contributor on his part sees the Teacher as a mental lightweight—he lacks the ‘right stuff’ required for heavy-duty thinking. In his view, the Teacher glosses over details and ‘trees’ in his rush to find the ‘forest.’ It is usual therefore for the Teacher to come up with basic ideas, and the Contributor then to implement them so as to make money, or to attain some other more idealistic or philanthropic goal.

277

Projecting theory versus planning of goals. The mind of a Teacher who formulates theory will think automatically in terms of application, and extend thought into planning. I think of it sometimes as the barrel of a cannon—it shifts rapidly, under the surface, from one direction to another, as Teacher strategy analyzes facts. “If things fit together this way,” thinks the Teacher’s subconscious mind, “then the gun points here, whereas if things fit together that way, then the gun points there.” The Teacher is formulating theory—he’s not aware of that gun. The Contributor, in contrast, cares very much about the direction of the gun. It indicates what he expects to be doing five or ten years from now. The Contributor looks at the Teacher, therefore, and says, “Your plans are always changing. You drive me crazy with your fickle behavior. Pick some direction, and then stick with it.” The Teacher responds, “I’m not doing planning. I’m simply putting facts together into something more general. I can’t help it if that makes the ‘gun’ move.” It’s critical to realize that both Teacher and Contributor strategies have their time and place. The Teacher needs to formulate theories—but not around the Contributor, for it exhausts the Contributor to be ‘whipsawed’ from point to point. The Contributor in turn can help later in applying the Teacher’s understanding, once it has been fully formulated. There’s actually some interesting neurology here— it’ll make more sense later on. Teacher theorizing is part of the first ‘confabulation stage’ of memory recall, and this intersects in the ventrolateral cortex with subsequent Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ processing. Each aspect impacts critically on the other.

EXHORTER WITH CONTRIBUTOR Drive combines with optimization. Marriage between a Contributor and an Exhorter can be a highly effective relationship. Certainly it is common. The Exhorter on his part is a source of drive and excitement. He ‘lives’ at the core of the communication circuit, which thinks emotionally. Upon this foundation of thought, the Contributor plans and optimizes, through faith in confidence. Exhorter and Contributor strategies encompass the imagination; this couple is therefore brimming with ideas and visions, which they are fully capable of implementing. At times they incorporate their activity into a common venture, and bring a Facilitator into the team. The potential in such cases is unlimited.

Planning dies as Mr. Excitement moves on. Contributor planning works on implementation, in response to the urgings of emotion. The Exhorter can find this very boring, and may decide to move on to some-

278


thing more exciting. Since he is the source of drive, this pulls the foundation out from everything. The Contributor is left in the dust, working on a project that is no longer ‘current’—in fact, it becomes his job to terminate it in a tidy manner. Quite frequently, he may find himself picking up the pieces as Mr. Excitement moves on. Contributor strategy is based in confidence. If the Contributor begins to ‘believe’ that his work will generally be negated before it can accomplish anything lasting, then this faith will form connections in Perceiver memory that constitute a poor self-image. Confidence suffers, and the Contributor may lose some of his ability to plan and to coordinate. In self-defense, he may start his own parallel and separate projects, energized by his own subconscious Exhorter strategy, leaving Mr. Excitement and his hypnotic charisma looking on from the sidelines.

Money problems. Both Exhorter and Contributor build a structure of thought upon Mercy memories. If the mind is oriented around MBNI Feeling, then these memories are linked together by Mercy strategy. In contrast, if analysis is generated logically by MBNI Thinking, then links are imposed upon Mercy thought by Perceiver strategy. Suppose that the Exhorter notices that some object or experience generates a high emotion. He will want to be associated more permanently with it. He begins to push, prod and urge action to acquire it. However, he sits at the beginning stages of higher thought. For him, everything— including money—is a detail on the way to the goal. And we know already that he doesn’t worry about the details. The Contributor, in contrast, plans and optimizes, based upon drives provided by subconscious imagination that is Exhorter thought. He is therefore very open to the suggestions of his Exhorter partner. However, he also uses Perceiver and Server strategies to find the shortest path to the goal, using the least number of steps. Money is an abstract Perceiver object, formed from links between many experiences in which value was exchanged—it is part of that which is noticed by the Contributor and optimized. He therefore does not like to spend more than is necessary. The Exhorter may not even understand the meaning of money, for he lives in areas that come before Contributor strategy. There can be serious money conflicts between the Exhorter and the Contributor.

Crisis versus controlled adventure. The Exhorter loves to be in a full-blown crisis. First, there is strong emotion that can provide Exhorter excitement. Second, there is the necessity for change, which guarantees Exhorter novelty. Third, subconscious Perceiver and Server strategies accept that there is a bonafide emergency and not just the improbable possibility of a

disaster—they are thus more willing to defer for a time to the ideas of Exhorter thought. Everything now depends upon the Exhorter; he’s in charge. The Contributor, in contrast, does not like a true and genuine crisis, for then subconscious Exhorter strategy in him must take over and make transitions in thought or action. He views this as ‘losing control.’ The ideal for him is to live in adventure, where there is just enough danger to provide Exhorter drive and thus excitement, but not enough to ease him from his position as the mode of thought in charge. The Contributor may spend months planning for some travel vacation in which danger is maximized, but he in turn is fully prepared for every eventuality—so that he will never lose control. Life in the spectrum between crisis, adventure and control is a major compatibility between Exhorter and Contributor.

More effort versus altering strategy. Exhorter strategy generates mental drive. The Exhorter ‘lives’ here, and is thus energetic and charismatic. He loves crisis, for then his strategy is suddenly required by everyone. In crisis, however, he tends to be a rammer and a pounder. This is because he is conscious in the part that provides drive, and not in the strategy that channels that drive through planning and optimization. If something does not work, then he may continue with it, but now with ten times the effort. He recruits others to help. This includes his Contributor partner. In contrast, the Contributor is conscious in the region of the mind that plans and optimizes. If things are not working, then he begins to monitor costs and benefits. He forms contingency plans. He may suggest alterations in direction. The problem is that Contributor strategy, where the Contributor is conscious, has energy only to the extent that it acquires it from Exhorter thought. If the Contributor is depending upon his Exhorter partner’s energy, and not upon his own internal subconscious Exhorter strategy, then he may find himself muttering vague suggestions to himself, and continuing under the Exhorter’s ramming and pounding direction. This can be a major source of frustration for the Contributor.

‘Moving on’ away from the marriage partner. The Exhorter is conscious in the source of mental drive, and sits at the center of the communication circuit. The mere presence of this individual in a room can draw the attention of Mercy and Teacher strategies in others, focus it, and lead to the hypnotic imposition of the Exhorter person’s conscious drive upon their weaker subconscious Exhorter strategies. Since Teacher and Mercy modes think emotionally, and emotion is linked in Mercy thought to physical sensation, the Exhorter individual is thus sexually attractive. This effect, once triggered, builds on itself, for sex in-

Compatibilities and Conflicts volves strong emotional interaction, and this depth of feeling provides further associative links to the intense and now sexually hypnotic influence of the Exhorter. A confident Contributor partner has his own aura, but if his confidence drops—perhaps because of the Exhorter’s continuing desire to ‘move on,’ and the effect this has on planning—then the Exhorter may decide to leave his Contributor partner for someone else. The Contributor will not usually put up with philandering, for he is very competitive. He will probably face the Exhorter, and force him to choose. However, the emotion associated with a potential break-up attacks Contributor confidence; Contributor aura dissipates during the confrontation; and this can leave the injured Contributor looking like an ‘empty shell’—to him of course it feels like being an egg without a shell. The Exhorter may find it easy, in this situation, to see some other person as more attractive. Marriage breakup in such cases is quite possible.

Hanging out with the ‘in-group.’ Mercy strategy is best equipped to interpret experiences. It links them together, usually around persons, and assigns emotional labels. Perceiver strategy considers these connections, and notices and confirms that many links seem to involve certain individuals—mother, father and so on. Soon it too is organized around people— MBNI calls this Feeling. Exhorter strategy looks for what is exciting in Mercy memory; at the same time, like a kind of ‘Big Brother,’ it likes to keep ‘little brother’ Mercy from feeling bad. But experiences in a Feeling-based mind link ultimately to persons, and so emotions are controlled by associating with people—when the Exhorter feels ‘down,’ he may therefore initiate a party. If others attempt to correct the Exhorter, then ‘facts’ may be downplayed by emotional responses on his part—the Mercy emotion of ‘acting hurt,’ for instance, will attempt to draw down the generality of a Teacher‘understanding’-based criticism. It can do this because emotions in the two hemispheres add. The Exhorter will therefore usually ‘act offended’ long before his ‘understanding’ is actually affected. If the Mercy-originated feeling of ‘being hurt’ does not defuse the ‘understanding’ implicit in the criticism, then the Exhorter will begin to talk—judgment of his conduct comes from people, and so he feels it can be altered by influencing people. The goal, again, is to make Mercy analysis feel good—the Exhorter is very skilled at imaginatively ‘spinning facts’ in order to defend himself. The Exhorter’s most effective defense against criticism, though, is to surround himself with individuals who value him for his charisma and who treat him with gentle adoration. These people form his ‘in-group.’ He parties with them. They applaud when he criticizes the opposition. Their presence in the external impacts his Mercy

279

mode—populated in any case with people—and the excitement of their warm support keeps his attention focused on them and in turn maintains them as ‘current.’ Thus, an ‘in-group’ is self-reinforcing—it is a form of mutual hypnosis in which the charismatic Exhorter hypnotist himself is hypnotized by his supporters. Let’s suppose that the Contributor partner pulls on the reins and calls for some family responsibility: “Don’t go out with the boys for golf every Saturday. Don’t go to the pub in the evenings. I need you at home.” The Contributor partner may find that the reins are not attached. The Exhorter finds criticism unexciting, this causes him to ‘move on’ to another who is more supportive, and the Contributor, unless he quickly develops a grateful attitude for what the Exhorter actually is doing, may find himself suddenly ‘disappeared.’

“Would ‘someone’ please…” The Exhorter looks for excitement in Mercy strategy, which as we have seen is generally oriented around people. He’s attracted to Mercy-mediated experiences that are negative as well as to the positive—he thrives, that is, in any kind of a crisis—but given a choice, he tries to keep Mercy analysis fed with what is upbeat. As we have seen, he surrounds himself therefore with adoring individuals, who in turn are fed by his charismatic energy. But Mercy thought can be disturbed by disordered situations as well as by critical individuals. As part of concrete or Extraverted thought, it sees what is out of place, and the mind is driven to act. But the Exhorter often finds it too wearisome or boring to do things himself. Why should he act, when he can talk? And so he gets others, who are focused hypnotically on his person, to do things for him. As a result, he will not develop internal skills of his own. It’s a vicious circle. And so he works with his mouth: “Someone should...” “Hey, why won’t someone take some responsibility around here?” The Exhorter is conscious in the part that prods, not the strategy that plans and decides, and so these words are generally vague suggestions, to be implemented by some person who is mentally ‘current’; they are not true commands. Those in the Exhorter’s ‘in-group’ may eventually find out, therefore—to their growing horror—that they are really ‘someone.’ And nothing more! The Contributor partner in particular will not find this enjoyable.

The ‘instant expert’ gathers experts. Speech can communicate the highest results of thought. Verbal and non-verbal speech is interpreted by Teacher and Mercy modes respectively. But the Exhorter has access to both Teacher and Mercy strategies. The result is that he is easily the ‘instant expert’—he listens to what others have done, in the light of their imagination and higher strategies, and assimilates the results as ‘buzz words’ into his own often less-developed mentality.

280


Suddenly, he is using the language of these experts; in fact, he is teaching those around him. Of course, he also hears words and tones of disapproval when he has not quite got it right. But he is charismatic. His conscious Exhorter drive and his ability to speak effectively capture the hypnotic attention of others. Those who operate in higher modes of thought—Contributors in particular— are subconscious in their Exhorter strategy, and thus especially vulnerable to his blandishments. The Exhorter therefore gathers around himself a group of true experts, attracted to him hypnotically, who feed him with information, and who stabilize him in his role as the ‘instant expert.’ This ‘in-group’ of genuine experts is kept very distinct from the ‘in-group’ of ‘party boys and gofers.’ The one ‘in-group’ substitutes for higher thought; it aids the Exhorter as he overgeneralizes or exaggerates his Teacher ‘understanding.’ The other ‘in-group’ helps to protect the feelings of Mercy strategy; it supports the Exhorter in an attempt to exaggerate Mercy experiences so as to increase excitement—in a party, for instance.

EXHORTER WITH FACILITATOR Mr. Charisma creates ‘sensation-seeker.’ The Facilitator processes Sensory Input. This makes him inherently sensual. The current absence of moral boundaries within society means that he does not generally know the limits of courteous behavior—he would like to discover them. He’s very curious, as a young person, but also extremely innocent—he assumes others have pure motives, and will want what is mutually beneficial. The undisciplined Exhorter has raw drive and charisma—it’s a domineering force against which the young Facilitator has few initial defenses. The sensual but still innocent Facilitator is very attractive to the sexually precocious Exhorter and his ilk—they come running, like bees to honey. If the trusting Facilitator wishes to explore moral boundaries, then these individuals will help him. The Exhorter loves crisis, and enjoys managing the Facilitator’s initially unwitting violation of social mores; he nurtures them slowly into habits. The Facilitator, under the Exhorter’s tutelage, can in fact morph smoothly over time into a trendsetting ‘sensation-seeker.’1 Intrigue and pleasure draw him in; a desire to move to the forefront, in order to discover and implement limits, pulls him further; a ‘ruined reputation’ pushes him into friendship with the ‘wrong groups,’ and finally, the ‘pain’ of his behavior maintains the growing addiction. Surprisingly, a number of Facilitators and Exhorters do marry, and can discover a stable and reasonably happy relationship. The key to an increased compatibility

1 We see it, for instance, in the North American marketing industry’s Exhorter-directed manipulation of our current ‘new age’ standards-deprived youth.

appears to be an appreciation and mutual respect for the health of subconscious Perceiver and Contributor strategies—they bridge between Exhorter and Facilitator thought.

Exhorter hates Facilitator ‘red tape.’ The Facilitator is conscious in the final stages of higher thought. However, like all individuals, his Mercy analysis is the first to start working, and he begins life therefore with Feeling. We have said that the Facilitator often deals with Feeling through synthetic thought and philosophy, but let us ignore those effects for now. The Facilitator sits at the center of the mind, observing its operation, and he sees the instability that Feeling generates as it propagates throughout thought and imagination. He wants to be even and balanced in his responses. More than others, therefore, he tends to push for order in the external environment, for this stability can then be copied into the internal. Perceiver strategy in his ‘approval-based’ mind is filled, preferably, with individuals in a fixed relationship to one another, provided usually by some organizational structure—a place for everything, and everything and every person in its place. Server thought in turn is filled with Teacher instructions or action sequences. The Facilitator can enjoy working as second-incommand under a competent Contributor, or some other style that effectively uses subconscious Contributor strategy. Failing this, he’ll often gather a group of other Facilitators around himself, and create a ‘bubble of sanity.’ Now, along comes the Exhorter. This individual loves crisis, for it fragments higher thought and requires him to generate transitions in word and action. The focus in this way shifts to his form of thinking. But the Facilitator also wants the focus. He retains it when higher thought is not fragmented. To make sure his environment remains fixed, he spins out bureaucratic rules and procedures. The Exhorter hates this red tape, for it stops him from generating and handling crisis. The Facilitator in turn hates the undisciplined Exhorter—he is much too extreme. He wrecks things, like a bull in a china cabinet; he can make the Facilitator feel mentally muddled.

EXHORTER WITH MERCY Picking up after Mr. Excitement. The Exhorter ‘lives’ in the source of mental drive and therefore demands novelty and excitement. He ‘resides’ also at the core of the communication circuit—he is thus the big talker who can always find something to say, and sometimes those words are not gentle. Nor does his speech always have a lot of content. The talkative Exhorter is conscious, it turns out, in the beginning stages of imagination, planning and action— this means that he is often starting, and then moving on to something more interesting, rather than finishing. Those

Compatibilities and Conflicts around him, in this case his Mercy partner, are condemned to pick up the pieces. The Mercy is very sensitive to what is emotionally appropriate; he can be quite embarrassed by the brash words and actions of his partner, for which he as the trailing entity must somehow make amends. Moving further, thought in Mercy mode is organized initially around people; the Mercy, who is conscious in this part of the mind, therefore wants deep and lasting relationships with others who are ‘kindred spirits.’ It helps to maintain his mental integration. Mr. Excitement, though, jumps from one point in Mercy memory—or one person—to another. Friends are made, and then dropped. It can be embarrassing for the Mercy partner to walk around town and meet all the people with whom his Exhorter partner is no longer ‘current,’ who have been removed from the ‘in-group,’ and then ‘disappeared.’

Comforting and prodding the discouraged. The Mercy senses emotional needs of others; he likes to do for them what he would appreciate them doing for him. He is attracted to the hurting, the bird with the broken wing, the down and out. He wants to relieve the problem. The Exhorter, initially, flits emotionally from one excitement to another; he lacks discipline. This is disturbing to his Mercy partner. If circumstances are such that the Exhorter is forced to remain for a time in an unchanging situation, however, then in contrast he may begin to develop an understanding. Now he starts to share with others ‘steps of action’ that lead to maturity. The Mercy partner sees the emotional state of another and would like to heal it; the now-more-mature Exhorter in a complementary manner is aware of the drive that leads from one emotional state to another. He may urge and prod the hurting individual to ‘stick with it,’ to ‘gain maturity,’ and to master the situation. It is a different approach, and can now strongly supplement the efforts of his Mercy partner. This is a strong compatibility.

EXHORTER WITH PERCEIVER Dour duty versus ephemeral fun. Self-initiated action can begin with a Mercy experience, real or imagined. If this has a strong positive or negative emotion, Exhorter strategy will find it exciting and will look at it. This provides drive for Contributor thought, which uses Perceiver strategy to form a plan that can lead to the acquisition or actualization of the Mercy memory. The Perceiver idea can be adjusted in the light of actions that are necessary—it’s done by Contributor strategy—so that costs are minimized and unnecessary steps eliminated. This alters Mercy memory and the desired situation. It is a large and complicated circuit.

281

Any one individual is conscious in only small portions of it. The Perceiver on his part emphasizes the necessary principles. However, he generally sees them as walls around Mercy experiences, rather than as bridges between Contributor plans. For him, they are limits that restrict Exhorter ‘fun,’ and not potential elements of a Contributor plan to attain the ‘fun.’ Thus, even as he chooses Thinking and ‘natural conscience’—the door, it turns out, to mental maturity—he himself often refuses to enter into this freedom, and to use it for planning. In fact, he becomes the dour individual who throws cold water on others who with lesser ability would attempt to bypass him, and use his principles as a basis for self-initiated action. The Exhorter, in contrast to the Perceiver, usually attempts to ‘move on’ directly to the immediate enjoyment. He fails to see that it will be ephemeral if it is not attained through the timing of a careful plan—and this planning demands Perceiver principles as raw material for Contributor optimization. Perceiver and Exhorter therefore, tend to be like oil and water—they almost never communicate.

Fun versus duty. For the Exhorter, fun is work and work is fun. Why? First, he senses when Mercy strategy identifies with something, and he responds with excitement. This is the ‘fun.’ Exhorter strategy, then, is the source of drive and imagination for Contributor analysis, which carries out serious planning and optimization. In having fun, the Exhorter therefore generates energy that also does work. So, fun is work. But why is work fun? Because, again, Contributor strategy, which does work, needs drive. And this can only come from Exhorter analysis. But the Exhorter is conscious in Exhorter strategy. He can, and will, adjust what happens there. If circumstances force the Exhorter to do what he feels is not fun, then he will take over the ‘drive,’ and begin to daydream. The imagination, which is him, detaches and lives in itself. And that is the end of what is boring, for Contributor strategy, subconscious in the Exhorter, cannot operate without the drive that he generates by his conscious thought. And so work is fun, or it is not done. The Perceiver, in contrast, can be driven dourly by duty. Let’s look at it. Mercy strategy in him organizes initially around people. Perceiver analysis, where he is conscious, is programmed by this mass of connections, and finds it particularly difficult to re-link those with strong emotions. Why? Because whenever he approaches them, then his confidence is attacked by their emotion, and he can no longer think. So, they remain. One of the most important images is that associated with self, or self-image. It is particularly resistant to change. But where emotion is weak—away from selfimage—there principles form, based in independent

282


thought and confidence. MBNI Thinking, in other words, in these regions takes over from Feeling. Self-image itself remains attached, however, to the emotional ‘pillars’ of society—government, church, tradition, ‘God.’ The Perceiver generally lacks the confidence to tackle these areas—the associated emotion is too strong, it overwhelms him. In these core areas, that is, approval continues to reign. Now, the tail begins to wag the dog. When important people speak, then it can become the Perceiver’s duty to act, even if it is boring. It is what self-image and Feeling demand of him—he would be unfaithful to his own person if he failed to respond. Thinking and natural logic is thus conscripted to the service of duty, Feeling and approval. It seems like such a reasonable thing to do. The Mercy sources, in many cases, have remained solid and unchanging for generations. In the absence of general Teacher understanding, they are the most stable foundation that Perceiver strategy can find for its logic, and it must have logic. But, since the linking in Perceiver thought is composed of ‘walls’ rather than ‘bridges’—it is what must happen, for Thinking in him has been kept separate from self-image, and is thus restricted to isolated islands of low emotion—it is not very useful to Contributor strategy. The action that is generated by duty is generally therefore rather formal and stilted. The Exhorter finds this Perceiver dedication to duty incomprehensible, whereas the Perceiver on his part sees the Exhorter as totally and irretrievably irresponsible.

Exaggeration versus understatement. The Exhorter is very prone to exaggeration. Why? He wants excitement. He moves from one Mercy experience to another, searching for stimulation, following paths provided by Perceiver facts—these facts are links between Mercy experiences. But the Exhorter sits also at the center of the communication circuit. And so he talks. His words are exaggerated, first of all, because the most exciting Mercy experiences can usually be reached only through the most improbable Perceiver facts. Why? Because our society follows wishful thinking and escapism in venues such as advertising and movies. The Exhorter exaggerates, secondly, because the Mercy memories that the Exhorter views and finds exciting can sometimes be obtained or actualized by speaking: “Ma, please get me that candy!” “Say, you should see this beautiful used car that I have for sale.” And if some talk works, then more and bigger words are better, for the Exhorter does not alter strategy when the result is not obtained; rather, he increases effort. Now, what about the Perceiver? He senses ‘circles of reasonableness’ that limit Mercy extremes. Moreover, he trims the extraneous from speech by making sure that the connection between ‘A’ and ‘B’ is as direct and short as

possible. Subconscious Exhorter strategy in the Perceiver must live with these restrictions, for Perceiver analysis is in charge—and so things are understated. The Exhorter can easily underrate the Perceiver, because of this lack of self-promotion. The Perceiver individual, in contrast, sees through the Exhorter’s sales-talk, and may think that all is ‘fluff.’

EXHORTER WITH SERVER Crisis management vs. steady dependability. The Exhorter likes crisis so much that he may in word or action actually provoke it. It is one way in which he, as the source of drive, can take charge. Lower strategies are overwhelmed, and higher thought has no current answers—the resulting vacuum allows him to take over. The Server takes instruction easily, and may be recruited by the Exhorter in his machinations. How useful to have someone who so faithfully does the work! However, the Server is too sensible to become a permanent part of the ‘party boys and gofers’ ‘in-group,’ and usually not sufficiently intellectual to join that of the experts. The Exhorter takes the Server’s faithfulness for granted, and the Server is soon worn out by the disorder that surrounds the Exhorter. They usually part ways rather quickly. Neither develops much of an appreciation for the strengths of the other.

EXHORTER WITH TEACHER Reaching out to—nothing! Teacher, Exhorter and Mercy all use emotion to think. There should be strong compatibilities between them, but in fact the Teacher is often isolated from his emotional cousins. It is because he prefers to use Teacher rather than Mercy emotion—he likes to be alive in the region where he ‘lives.’ The Exhorter loves to talk, and the Teacher speaks to express what is ‘him’—his understanding—and initially it seems that they should get along very well, but then the relationship breaks apart and nothing happens. Why? The Exhorter is rooted almost invariably in Mercy emotion. If he is undisciplined, then his goal is to find excitement in Mercy-interpreted experiences. When he talks, it is to manipulate so as to acquire or to sell what is desired or desirable to Mercy strategy. The Teacher lives in Teacher analysis and may see the impurity of the motive. If not immediately sensed, then it is quickly learned as the Teacher sees the Exhorter moving from one thing to the next. Suppose that the Exhorter has developed the discipline to gain a vision—he has learned to hold on to something in Mercy strategy. Then, he begins to share ‘steps of action’ that enable others to share this maturity of vision, with its excitement. Suddenly, he is very eager to have the Teacher’s friendship. How useful to have someone

Compatibilities and Conflicts who can formulate theory to bring others to the Exhorter’s way of thinking. The Teacher is initially attracted. Finally, someone values his form of thought. However, he soon learns that the Exhorter’s goal is to attain some Mercy-based vision. In other words, Teacher theory—which contains its own beauty and inherent emotion—is being used by the Exhorter to lend illicit emotion to an inferior Mercy object. The Teacher learns again to remain aloof. And so the Teacher comprehends finally that if he reaches out to the Exhorter, he finds—nothing. The Exhorter in turn reaches out to the Teacher—and gets nothing. There does come a time when a Teacher tires of the game, and decides to do something about it. How? He touches with ‘understanding’ the tenets of some religion that claims to have comprehension, but is really based in Mercy emotion—“Blasphemy!” The resulting furor advertises his ordered complexity of thought, and causes it to be evaluated.

FACILITATOR WITH CONTRIBUTOR Following from up front. Contributor and Facilitator often marry. These individuals ‘live’ in adjacent stages of mental operation, and thus the relationship is usually very effective. Even in commerce, the Contributor businessman profits from the competence of a Facilitator executive secretary or chief of staff. Conflicts, however, can also exist. They are often rooted in the fact that individuals such as the Contributor or Facilitator, who live in application, generally do not care about the mental foundation for their actions in Teacher and Mercy strategies—out of sight, in other words, means out of mind. Let’s analyze it. As usual, Mercy strategy is the first, in both parties, to develop. Perceiver ‘beliefs’ are acquired passively and hypnotically from the external world. Whenever an emotional experience or a person with emotional status shows up, the specific ‘facts’ of that situation are accepted blindly to be ‘true.’ This of course is MBNI Feeling. Now, let’s suppose that the Contributor uses this structure as a mental foundation for goal-oriented behavior. First, he will lack creativity and originality. His Perceiver mode is largely passive, and thus it is unable to relink Mercy experiences and come up with novel ideas. The only way for him to originate something truly new is to listen to some creative, important person, and then hypnotically swallow the ‘beliefs’ of this guru. Second, he will be incapable of motivating himself. We recall that Contributor thought is driven by Exhorter excitement, which is based in strong emotion. If the mind is programmed by emotional situations from the external world, this means that drive and energy come from people and situations. Therefore, unless the Contributor is moti-

283

vated by approval or by pressure from some emotional crisis, he will lack the energy to get things done. The Facilitator takes this one step further. He not only observes in his own mind what the Contributor is doing, but he also sees the sources behind this motivation. He balances, moderates, analyzes, implements. He may not feel comfortable moving into what he sees clearly is another person’s territory. As long as he can adjust and fine-tune within his current context, he may be content. And so he seems busy. There is a great deal of organization and committee work. But what is he really doing, of long-term value? If the Contributor is sitting and waiting, then it is likely that the Facilitator—as far as the large view is concerned—will be doing the same. And so these two leaders end up being the followers—from up front. When there is action, it may be to help others—in business or at home— leaving what should be done for self undone.

“Don’t count on what I say.” Let us suppose that the Contributor forms a plan. Perceiver strategy in his mind generates the Big Picture of speech, and so the Contributor may talk about it: “This is a great idea. Someone should do something. I’ll do it myself!” People listen and form an expectation that words will be followed by actions. This in turn is sensed by the Contributor’s own Mercy strategy, and migrates to his Perceiver thought. Suddenly, he realizes that if he does not follow through, he will now feel guilty. This means that he is no longer in control! The Contributor may decide, for this reason, to keep his plans secret in the future. But what about the present? He’s stuck! To regain his freedom, he must belittle in Perceiver thought the image of the person who is expecting him to act. Think of it— the very person who respected the words of the Contributor, and believed them, may now be forced into a fight with him! What about the Facilitator? Suppose that he also lacks Perceiver confidence. He sees this from his executive position in the mind, and tries to do something about it. First, he listens to important people who are respected by his Perceiver and Mercy strategies, to get their opinions— maybe these individuals can come up with something that is dependable. If stability is not attained in this way, then he may make tentative statements to try to persuade his own Perceiver strategy, and that of others, that certain things seem to be true and believed. These words are not always meant to be taken at face value—they can be verbal experiments, or even ‘tests’ to see if the interpersonal bridges are still intact. Tomorrow might be different. Individuals who remember what was said and projected previously, when the situation has changed, become undesirable fixed elements in the Facilitator’s Mercy and Perceiver thought—now, they are expecting him to follow through on yesterday’s good idea; they are in fact

284


‘shoving things down his throat’! What they say, in other areas as well, may now also be rejected. Again, believing the Facilitator can lead to trouble. Surprisingly, Contributor and Facilitator partners themselves usually do not have problems co-existing. Why? Whenever the Contributor formulates a tentative plan, then the Facilitator feels more stable. If things change tomorrow, he doesn’t care. It is other individuals who will have the problems. They may perhaps see the ‘approval’-based Contributor-Facilitator couple as somewhat vague and mysterious.

‘Us’ versus ‘me.’ Facilitator strategy is aware of raw Sensory Input as it comes into the mind. It also receives the output of the imagination as it forms higher thought. Internal identity in the Facilitator thus blends naturally into his external surroundings. This loss of personal identity may be augmented by synthetic thought—averaging breaks down extremes of ‘knowing,’ and this erodes self-image, for it resides in the same location as ‘knowing.’ The Facilitator who implements the plan, therefore, is usually aware of the smooth operation of many elements, of which he is only one: “John does this, Sue does that, and—oh, yes—I do this.” Things in this way tend to be balanced, and good for everyone. In contrast, Contributor planning occurs in Perceiver strategy, which contains self-image. It is true that images of others are there as well—and the Contributor can be a great philanthropist as he plans for the welfare of these other individuals—but the image with the greatest emotion-based confidence in Perceiver mode is self, and it is this part which is most often incorporated into planning. The Contributor is usually not aware of the extent to which plans favor self. For instance, if he arranges to pick us up at our home, he may ask us to walk a block so that he can drive a more direct route. It sounds good, but time also is optimized by the Contributor, in such a way that he will not have to wait. Something may come up on his side and make him late—he doesn’t always budget for delays—the result is that we must walk a block, and then stand for half an hour, not knowing when he will come. A big block of our time has been wasted, simply to save him from driving an extra two blocks. This sort of personal optimization, at the expense of others, does not usually happen with the Facilitator. He tends to organize for the good of all. The Contributor in contrast optimizes for self, and so the Facilitator may come out on the short end of the stick.

‘Bouncing ideas’ leads to arguments. We saw that the Server can fill his Perceiver strategy with images of external objects—a place for everything, everything in its place—it is a copy of his home or workshop, transferred to Perceiver strategy by mechanisms of MBNI Feeling, and it serves as a shortcut to Perceiver

knowing. We’ve mentioned that the Contributor can do the same thing. The Facilitator can do this as well—it is not uncommon, in fact, for the Facilitator wife to seem very much like a Server. ‘Maps’ of external objects and things may be copied in the Facilitator not only to Perceiver thought, but also more abstractly to Server strategy. It is true that Server thought works with Mercy analysis to handle concrete thought or Extraversion, but Server strategy also helps to interpret speech, and it is involved in generating the grammatical structure in talking. Now, imagine the Facilitator sitting in his executive position. He sees speech and its analysis, but often lacks adequate theories, for they require Perceiver principles, and these are attacked by synthetic thought. The solution is to set up a kind of ‘workshop of ideas’ in Server strategy, similar to the ‘map’ of objects and events in Perceiver thought, and to make it subservient to the external. How does he do this? He listens to what others are saying. He bounces ideas back at them. Teacher strategy sits in the crossfire and helps Server strategy look for patterns. Eventually, Server analysis chains together this comprehension, and gains a kind of pseudo-wisdom. In this way, Server strategy sits in the midst of a dynamic ever-growing structure. When night comes, and the Facilitator wishes to relax, then he may release the tension in the machine by going over the day’s events with his partner, or perhaps writing things down on paper in a diary. The very act of writing helps to crystallize Server confidence. The Contributor, however, optimizes everything, including speech. He does not like small talk. Words for him, moreover, are tools to solve problems or to guard against contingencies. To stop the Facilitator’s flow of talking—which the Facilitator needs in order to maintain an internal theoretical structure, or to unwind before sleep—the Contributor may start an argument, which is exactly what the Facilitator does not want.

Facilitator—Contributor arguments. The Facilitator sees the operation of most of the mind, and so he can always analyze himself accurately. It is true that there are appalling blind spots—but these relate to the deeper operation of the various strategies. The Contributor, in contrast, works with truth in its home in Perceiver and Teacher strategies—but from a distance—and may thus be more fanciful with the facts. He can actually accuse others of what he himself is doing, as we have seen. Thus, in an argument, the Facilitator is more likely to say what is true. Of course, the ‘sharp tongue’ with which the Facilitator can make his points does not always help his cause. The Contributor’s feelings are hurt, and he complains: “If you really loved me, then you’d be nice to me no matter how I treated you.”

Compatibilities and Conflicts Let us move further. When ‘facts’ in Perceiver strategy are not seen as trustworthy, then the Facilitator uses synthetic thought to form composites—it’s a form of philosophizing, and it takes place in cooperation with iNtuition. The results, as they migrate back to Perceiver analysis, lack the strength to impose conscience. The Facilitator who lacks absolutes can therefore become quite amoral and amenable to the convictions of those around him. The Contributor, in contrast, does his planning and optimization in a region that is also usually populated, by mechanisms of MBNI Feeling, with people. One of the persons is self, and optimization demands that this entity needs to be superior to others. He may thus force his partner to admit that he is wrong—even when he is not— and give no quarter until this individual is absolutely demolished. Thus, in an argument, the Contributor is less likely to give in, and the Facilitator may be too taken aback by his partner’s rudeness to stand up for his rights. Again, let’s go on. The Facilitator is aware of primary Sensory Input, and is therefore sensual. Interaction with strong individuals can lead to physical attraction. If he is insecure from argument with some ‘significant other’ who will not admit the facts, he may want the ‘knowing’ and ‘feeling’ that come from touch. He might in fact be willing to resolve everything with physical interaction. The Contributor in contrast thinks upon a foundation of confidence—there is about him a kind of aura. He is also in the intermediate stages of motor movement, and does not therefore like to lose control to some Exhorter need for critical changes in direction—it can make him naturally wary. He may thus avoid touch when there is argument, because it allows his partner into his subjective core of Feeling, which he must protect because it is now vulnerable. It can be hard for the Facilitator, who is attracted physically to his partner even in conflict, and sometimes because of it, to break through that aura. If he initiates something, then the other may see this as losing control and will not accept. This can become a ground for further argument. Here are some suggestions for the Facilitator1— communicate to the Contributor that you like him, but don’t cling on to him. Rather, develop a healthy self-respect, and a good-humored indifference to his approval or the lack of it. It will be difficult, because the very thing that attracted you to the Contributor initially was his strength, and now you must forego any kind of dependence upon it. However, if you act at all times like a ‘prince’ or ‘princess’ who needs nothing, then he is less likely to treat you occasionally like a ‘doormat’—you may in fact be very surprised at the sudden positive alteration in the relationship. Strangely, the more you can lower your expectations, the more likely it is that they will not only be met, but wildly surpassed. A sense of humor goes a long way— 1 This advice is a temporary ‘band-aid’—the permanent solution is ‘natural conscience’ and its implications.

285

as the relationship grows, you will find that you can gently tease the Contributor out of many of his dark moods. Here’s a related issue. As a Facilitator, you are highly responsible, and driven to pick up the pieces. However, you may not realize that in doing so for the Contributor, you are setting yourself up to be ‘stepped upon.’ If you develop and maintain a healthy self-respect—by focusing on your own responsibilities—then you will free yourself from many anxieties. It’s good, in fact, for the Contributor to flounder for a time—he’ll learn some lessons from life. The Contributor on his part might want to know that the Facilitator mistrusts flattery just as much as he dislikes rudeness—what he wants is consistency, along with discretion and a reasonable courtesy. Simple readiness to admit weaknesses, and a willingness to apologize, can be enough to gain the intelligent, self-assured and creative support of the Facilitator partner.

Rudeness versus changing plans. The Facilitator becomes especially sensitive to discourtesy or impoliteness when he is tired or hungry. He will notice, in these times, that the Contributor can be nice to strangers, but then rude to him. Suddenly, he’ll forget the Big Picture of what his partner has done and is doing for him—the Contributor can be an excellent provider—and start focusing on those little details of his current lack of respect. He’ll view these minor issues now as representative of the whole relationship, and be deeply offended. Suffocated, suddenly, by the overbearing presence of his partner, he may break their mutual appointments, and opt out of fully formulated plans. The Contributor as a long-range thinker is stunned—how can he ever arrange anything, if he cannot depend completely upon his partner to keep to a timetable. It’s a symptom of a broader problem. When the Facilitator is overtired or improperly nourished, then he loses his balance and his sense of reasonableness. Parenthetically, the link between tiredness and reasonableness indicates that reasonableness ties into subconscious Perceiver strategy—we’ve already seen that exhaustion in Perceiver analysis causes the Perceiver to free-associate, and the Teacher to focus ever more intensely on the task at hand.

FACILITATOR WITH FACILITATOR A fight for the center. Facilitator strategy sits at the center of the mind, monitoring its activity. The ‘new age’ Facilitator likes to do the same in his external surroundings. He is especially effective as the executive agent for some capable Contributor. When it comes to a struggle for the executive center itself, however—especially with another ‘new age’ Facilitator—this seemingly balanced and urbane implementer of ideas is capable of some rather devious things. What would motivate this sometimes rather atypical behavior?

286


First, it can be common for the Facilitator to avoid unpleasant or threatening memories by ‘sweeping them under the rug.’ Of course, for this to be effective, he must be the ‘rug sweeper in charge’—or, the chief censor. If he isn’t, then things might happen that could disturb him. Second, as he continues to manage and to censor his environment, new Perceiver ‘facts’ are defined, through mechanisms of MBNI Feeling, by the resulting emotional experiences. They cause his underlying ‘me’ slowly to gain emotional significance, and he may begin to see himself now as the source of his own ‘truth.’ But this ‘truth’ can only remain stable when he is at the center and if he continues to define who is respected. A taste of the center thus generates an ever-increasing need for it. But there is room for only one Facilitator ‘new age’ thinker at the true center of any one project. 1 Why only one? If the Facilitator uses Perceiver ‘facts’ that are defined by emotional experiences, then he can avoid mental confusion only if he protects his defining experiences. But each ‘new age’ Facilitator will have his own version of who and what is respected. How is the person in charge ultimately determined? Usually through a blizzard of interpersonal memos, committees, and the ‘courteous’ establishing of procedures. These determine the basis upon which everything else must ‘logically’ unfold. Losers in this game become muddled in their minds, emotionally insecure, and very much in need of some few individuals who will support them, and listen to them talk. The winner despises losers for being so unstable. The ‘new age’ Facilitator in charge now sets the direction—major changes are resisted, even as he introduces multitudinous minor variations. He may be so resistant to large alterations that he can continue coordinating projects long after the need for them has passed—and thus he becomes vulnerable again to challenge. The Facilitator who survives these struggles learns to work with well-thought-out structures of people, and rules, and regulations that prevent others—including other ‘new age’ Facilitators—from ‘blind-siding’ him in the future. He learns also to divide responsibilities so that conflict is minimized. It is a more enlightened form of censorship—“Here I am restricted, there you are restricted”—it allows him now to enjoy a modicum of cooperation with others, as long as it occurs within a welldefined organizational structure. However, he is of course still under the misapprehension that everyone is a Facilitator, just like himself. He assumes therefore that if he surrounds himself with those who are sane, who have discretion, who don’t go on ‘new age’ power trips, and who don’t resent his spontaneity—in

other words, if he fills his world with fellow Facilitators who appear to have wisdom—then he will lose nothing in diversity, and gain everything in comfort and effectiveness.2 So, he picks individuals that he feels will not suddenly turn into ‘monsters’ and bite him—as we said, this turns him into an unwitting Facilitator-selecting machine. Then, he wonders why absolutely no one in his surroundings can give him any advice, and why talking to his fellows is just like looking at himself in a mirror. Those who have been excluded look at the cozy Facilitator circles around the Facilitator leader, and conclude that ‘Facilitators always fight for the center.’ The Facilitator sees how non-Facilitators ‘bumble around,’ apart from his coordinating help, and decides finally and irrevocably that all except fellow Facilitators are untrustworthy, and must be permanently excluded from the center.

1 A mature Facilitator will walk away from the insecure ‘new age’ thinker who has built his life around some position. Of course, it’s not always possible—that’s when non-cooperation with evil begins to play its part.

2 The Facilitator would welcome input from others, if he felt it was intelligent. However, those around him have let him down repeatedly. Now he would like the freedom just to be himself in a non-repressive environment.

‘Muddling through’ saves Thinking & Feeling. The ‘new age’ Facilitator lives a mental contradiction. On the one hand, his mode of thought demands an integration of Thinking and Feeling. Why? In his ‘secretarial’ position at the center of the mind, he requires a complete set of solid Perceiver ‘facts’ in order to work adequately with Mercy experiences. Again, why? Because he averages or interpolates between extremes, and his thought is limited if these are not placed as widely apart as possible. However, his subconscious mind generally suffers from a Thinking-Feeling dichotomy—it developed that way naturally as he grew up. Suppose this Facilitator tries to work with Perceiver principles in which he has confidence. These are restricted by Thinking to the objective in which Feeling is low. But emotion provides the mental ‘fuel’ that drives the mind. Thus he lacks energy. Suppose he goes to where feelings are higher. The resulting emotion begins to attack underlying Perceiver confidence, his internal principles dissolve, and he becomes confused. His solution is often to follow a middle path—he makes the best of the immediate situation. When ‘truth’ is essential, he gathers his experts together so that they can define for him what is ‘true.’ If things get too ‘hot’ emotionally—in a Teacher ‘understanding’ sense, so that the current Perceiver logic of ‘approval conscience’ is itself threatened—then he protects his ‘facts’ by removing himself from the emotional pressure. Like a moth drawn to the flame, therefore, he walks around emotional issues. By getting close, he gains excitement for subconscious Exhorter thought. By remaining distant, his ‘knowing’ and its basis in ‘approval conscience’ are also preserved. His exquisite sense of finetuning allows him to maintain precisely the right emotional distance at all times.

Compatibilities and Conflicts However, in thus ‘muddling through,’ the ‘new age’ Facilitator inadvertently preserves the Thinking-Feeling dichotomy both in himself and in his surroundings.

Schools of thought. Most cognitive styles live quite comfortably within the Thinking-Feeling dichotomy. If integration is necessary, they develop at most a division of labor: “I will take care of Thinking as the scientist or accountant; you take care of Feeling as the social worker or priest.” The Facilitator cannot live with this compromise, for as we said, he requires a complete set of Perceiver facts in order to deal with all of Mercy experiences—only in this way can he adequately average and interpolate. Perhaps he is ‘fortunate’ enough as a child to acquire principles, in science or religion, with which he can continue to live. He will hold on to them with great firmness. In most cases, however, he will feel a need to throw out what was ‘stuffed down his throat,’ and to start again. He then becomes the sustainer of soft science, which is characterized, as we will see, by schools of thought. First, what makes a science soft? The soft sciences themselves boast that they are rooted in Feeling, which we have stated bases itself in Mercy strategy and is thus linked to Mercy emotion. It is actually a little more complex than this. A soft science follows a two-stage process: First, there is a crisis of Perceiver ‘knowing.’ Emotion, in some area where the Facilitator in particular needs to be able to think, is overwhelming confidence. This motivates soft research. By examining the underlying emotional experiences— always as unchanging absolutes so that there is no conscience—the Facilitator ‘soft scientist’ develops Perceiver logic of ‘approval conscience,’ and acquires Perceiver ‘facts.’ The amount of Perceiver logic depends upon the specific field, but the point is that temporarily there is a modicum of Perceiver logic. The resulting ‘facts’ lead to a crisis of understanding, for Perceiver and Teacher strategies work together in abstract or Introverted thought, and the Perceiver knowledge triggers Teacher inadequacy. The emotional hunger of iNtuition begins to color the research—there is a desire now for some Teacher theory that can integrate some of the newly found ‘facts’ into a unitary whole. But this may be impossible, for theory can only be generated—even by the Teacher person—when Perceiver ‘facts’ are sufficiently ‘close.’ All that the research can usually generate, therefore, is a series of limited sweeping statements, each with some small kernel of inherent Teacher feeling. A particular theory becomes right, then, to the extent that it can gather to itself additional Mercy feeling from cheering bystanders with Mercy-important reputations. Teacher order and emotion is then augmented by the resulting external organizations, buildings, and ordered hierarchies that are associated with spreading the system of understanding. Since the various soft theories are all

287

rooted ultimately in Mercy thought, they will of course be incompatible one with another, for experiences of different people are not the same, nor are their personal experts always similar. Soft scientists thus develop schools of thought—it is a concept that is totally foreign to the hard scientist. The Facilitator ‘new age’ soft scientist sits at the middle of this process, and he determines which schools get to prosper. He finds it easy to tune out words of those who do not belong to his own school of thinking—he smiles, talks and laughs even as he does not listen. ‘Truth’ for him then becomes the dialectic average of words spoken by those whom he respects. He on his part would never accept a true theory of the mind, such as we present in this book, for it uses the wrong emotion and thus incorrect methodology; it is not supported initially by important people and is thus unworthy of the support of significant individuals; and it disturbs the status quo in emotion and confidence. Eventually, of course, the soft scientist may be reasonable, and allow it a separate existence in its own school, if in turn it will be ‘courteous’ and respect the role of Feeling in other areas of soft science. A true Teacher theory, however, cannot accept such a compromise, for there is room for only one general explanation—if it is accurate, then it will expand without limit until all others become aspects and special cases. True comprehension is thus ejected by soft science—and therefore birthed. History indicates that every hard science develops in this way from the softer forms of thought.

Facilitator strategy, reasonableness, and dyslexia. It appears that Facilitator analysis is responsible for Perceiver strategy’s ‘circles of reasonableness.’ What does this mean exactly? We recall that links between Mercyinterpreted experiences are stored in Perceiver thought. Whenever Perceiver strategy thinks, then it re-sorts ‘facts,’ which are links between experiences, and Mercy thought is affected. So, the strategies interact intimately. Let’s look more specifically now at the Perceiver and his ‘circles of reasonableness.’ He can tell precisely when someone is leading him along—he knows the exact point at which a story becomes unlikely. Let’s suppose that this ability actually is generated by Facilitator thought, operating under the surface of Perceiver strategy. Then we should expect the following—of all styles, the Facilitator would be least able to tell when something was unreasonable. Why? Because his conscious thought would be generating the information for the rest of the mind, and it wouldn’t be there for him. But this is precisely what we see. Also, we would expect interaction between Perceiver strategy and Facilitator thought. In particular, if Perceiver confidence was low, perhaps because independent thought was not attained at the appropriate point in childhood development, or principles were absent, then we would expect Facilitator analysis to take up the slack. It

288


would be the default mode. But again, this is exactly what happens—psychologists describe it as situational ethics. The ‘new age’ Facilitator educator tells us that we must never force anything on the child; in particular, we must not impart to him any ‘moral’ principles—that is, any axioms that might help Perceiver thought to gain the confidence to handle links in Perceiver memory generated by Mercy emotions. In compelling us to take this ‘hands off’ approach, the ‘new age’ educator philosopher unknowingly ensures that childhood development of Perceiver strategy, in his pupils, delays sufficiently to allow Facilitator strategy, in which he as the instructor is conscious, to take over the minds of a good number of the children. Let us suppose that a Facilitator happens to develop in a normal manner, so that ‘circles of reasonableness’ aid Perceiver strategy in working with confidence to sort out the links between Mercy-interpreted experiences. This upholder of ‘natural conscience’ will obviously be the strong opponent of the ‘new age’ Facilitator who uses situational ethics. Why? Because each feels that the other has got it backwards—one values principles, and fine-tunes them through the conscious provision of ‘circles of reasonableness,’ whereas the other exalts averages, generated by philosophy within Introverted iNtuition, and insists that these must rule over underlying Perceiver analysis, and that the major principle is that there are no principles. It is interesting to speculate that dyslexia may be caused by a development of Facilitator-mediated ‘circles of reasonableness’ before Perceiver-based object recognition.1 Certainly it would be hard to distinguish between a ‘b’ and a ‘d’ simply through techniques of interpolation or averaging—a Perceiver-mediated flip is necessary, and this evidently is not being done. If this suggestion is correct, then a ‘fix’ could probably be implemented by encouraging the dyslexic individual to identify principles, and to hold on to them in the face of moderate and then increasing parental and societal disapproval. For instance, the affected person could say to parents and educators: “Your failure to teach me solid, dependable moral principles is a contributing factor in my dyslexic condition. You should have given me Thinking that extended into Feeling, so that I could have gained some confidence”—this would definitely make the affected individual unpopular. As he maintained this statement in the face of increasing emotional pressure, his confidence would become stronger. This would ‘jump-start’ Perceiver-mediated processing and ‘natural conscience,’ and presumably also enable object recognition, which is done by Perceiver thought in a similar manner at the lower levels of processing where the problem is occurring. We know that when situational ethics progresses into philosophical dialectic synthesis, it becomes essentially 1 That is, the MBNI ENTJ leg of Facilitator ‘working memory’ links to Extraverted Thinking before Perceiver ‘belief’ can affect this region—it’ll make more sense later.

impossible to reverse. Similarly, we might expect that once the Facilitator-mediated ‘circles of reasonableness’ that are presumably responsible for dyslexia integrated through abstract thought or Introversion with philosophy, then the situation would also be much more difficult to solve. Thus, the condition would need to be addressed at an early stage. We might add that if dyslexia is caused by ‘philosophy’ at lower levels of object recognition, then we might expect that the individual with normal object recognition, who then regresses into philosophy at higher levels of thought, would eventually begin also to experience problems with recognizing physical objects. This again occurs. Philosophers ponder whether the tree that they observe is real, or a figment of their imagination. They wonder whether they themselves truly exist—“I think,” they finally assure themselves, “and therefore I am.”

FACILITATOR WITH MERCY The Thinking-Feeling split personified. Marriage between Mercy and Facilitator is not uncommon. Why is this? The Facilitator child, as usual, develops Mercy strategy first of all. Perceiver thought forms then as connections are made between Mercy experiences. Facilitator strategy, as a cognitive living entity, is not generally triggered until these two processes are well under way. However, once it comes alive, Facilitator thought, which acts as a ‘secretary’ for the mind, often decides that it will have to take over. It does this by throwing away all that was ‘pushed down its throat.’ Why does it feel that things were forced upon it? Because ‘thinking for myself’ increases my emotional importance relative to that of my experts. This causes ‘me’ to question their ‘facts,’ leading ‘me’ to decide retroactively that these ‘facts’ were stuffed down my throat. Now, if the Facilitator is brought up from early childhood with healthy, abstract principles that work in real life and that apply to the subjective, then behavior of course might well be different, but this is not usual. So, let us continue. The budding ‘new age’ Facilitator cannot eliminate what is already in the emotional part of his mind—namely his childhood memories, habits and feelings in Mercy memory—for this would trigger unacceptable emotion. Therefore, it remains. However, Perceiver connections between experiences are ‘hijacked,’ and averaged or ‘made reasonable’ so as to eliminate the emotional imbalance. The Facilitator thus becomes oriented around a seeming kind of MBNI ‘Thinking’—which exalts Perceiver thought and its confidence—even in areas normally considered to be subjective. But this is not MBNI Thinking in the normal sense; rather, it is dialectic synthesis which is an aspect of philosophy. The Mercy, in contrast, ‘lives’ usually in MBNI Feeling. The part where he is conscious develops first, and he generally makes sure that it remains supreme—this is the

Compatibilities and Conflicts definition of Feeling. However, Thinking versus Feeling is an unnatural dichotomy that the mind would like to resolve. Marriage between Mercy and Facilitator in a sense accomplishes this. The marriage can be quite happy, for the Facilitator often builds higher thought, sometimes as a philosopher with a kind of ‘pseudo-Thinking,’ upon the foundation of his childhood Mercy core. The Mercy in turn finds it comfortable to live in Feeling—which by definition is based in the same childish Mercy foundation.

Mercy asks Facilitator, “Where are you?” Three parts of the mind integrate into the Reticular Activating System, and can therefore concentrate—one is Mercy strategy. The Mercy enjoys focusing on those memories that define ‘me’—in particular, he wants close ‘friends of the heart,’ with whom he can share himself. The Facilitator in contrast does not always have a strong sense of personhood. Especially as the philosopher, he confuses external with internal: “Who am I?” Then, as the man-manager, he distributes his intimacy— no one generally gets more than perhaps 70% of his attention. Involvement with committees and organizations drains even more energy. The Mercy partner wonders, “Where are you? Hello! Is anyone at home?” The Facilitator does nice things for his partner, but he can seem incapable of truly sharing himself. And without that, nothing means anything to the Mercy. The ‘new age’ Facilitator in particular values evenness—it is a sanitized and cultured artistic ‘courtesy.’ His Mercy partner, he notices, seems to get angry for no reason at all—it is an attempt, we know, somehow to break through—but to the Facilitator it is a complete lack of control, a boorish kind of extreme imbalance. The Facilitator is quite capable of dealing with this; he simply de-emphasizes his partner a little more, and devotes a slightly larger portion of his attention elsewhere. And thus the relationship with the Mercy partner—for reasons that ultimately make no sense at all to the Facilitator—breaks down.

Facilitator to Mercy, “Where is your discretion?” The Facilitator has a need to ‘bounce things’ off of those whom he respects—he values the sharing of ideas, goals and beliefs. Generally, he will move from one person to another, and select the best expert. Now, suppose he gets married. It’s a special relationship, and he’ll want to share everything, whether his partner is best qualified to speak to the issue or not—it’s the details of a relationship, after all, that make it unique. It can only work if there is discretion on the part of the partner. The Mercy can find it difficult to understand that intimacy with the Facilitator, as they are getting to know each other in particular, is always between two, and must not indiscriminately involve others. Unfortunately, the

289

Facilitator usually lacks a ‘sense of reasonableness,’ and the Mercy will need to supply the lack—thus, until the Mercy works out what is permissible to share, it is best for him not to relate anything that touches on the relationship. Especially at the beginning, it can take only one small mistake by the Mercy to break his Facilitator partner’s trust. If the Mercy scatters details to those persons with whom he feels a ‘kindred spirit’ closeness—“They won’t tell others!”—then the Facilitator may feel completely betrayed: “Aren’t I enough? What’s the point of intimacy, if it is hung out before the whole world? Why should I share myself with a sieve?” If the Mercy then tries to break down the resulting communication barriers with anger, the Facilitator will lose all hope: “You really must think that I am worthless!” He can’t believe that the Mercy is angry at him, when he in fact is the injured party.

Alternate orientations towards anger. The Mercy’s deepest need is for a ‘kindred spirit’ relationship with some other individual. He wants to merge his person with that of others. He assumes that his partner will have the same need. Thus, he feels that if he just pushes the ‘ball’ slightly, through some temporary release of anger, then surely it will roll downhill—this direction, he assumes, must be towards deeper intimacy. This can be misunderstood by the Facilitator. Perhaps he has grown up around a ‘dark-side’ Contributor sibling who became angry whenever it appeared that he, the Facilitator, would be successful or happy. He may feel now that he is about to re-enter this personal hell. Or, the Facilitator may be sensitive to Exhorter strategy and its use of Mercy emotion to manipulate. He may feel that any intense avowals of love, mixed as they are with bursts of emotion, are meant to conquer him—and then to drop him, as is done by the undisciplined Exhorter. And so, quietly, without a big fuss, the Facilitator begins to establish a distance between him and the indiscrete Mercy—what’s the use of communicating; it only gives his partner tools with which to humiliate him. He pretends not to care—but he is actually very hurt and lonely as he increasingly spreads his attention, trying not to be vulnerable, but still wanting to ‘help’ in ways that he can. Over time, his emotions begin to go numb from the ongoing grief. He can no longer spontaneously cry or feel happy—those feelings must be manufactured. He appears trusting, but his guard is up.

The ‘sensation-seeker’ and the hedonist. The Facilitator can look at raw Sensory Input from the external world. He also filters the highest form of thought. The Facilitator as a person, therefore, could perhaps be characterized by ‘intellectual sensuality.’ On the one hand, he may be aroused at the lowest levels of sensation by an intellectual conversation with another. Con-

290


versely, he may be willing also to analyze abstractly the physical and sensual dimensions of a relationship. Why? Physical touch is a shortcut to Perceiver knowing, for Perceiver strategy handles locations and ‘maps.’ Therefore, by combining Mercy-interpreted physical feeling with Perceiver-mediated physical touch, the Facilitator gets the combined Mercy and Perceiver information that he requires in order to ‘know.’ Similarly, adding action to speech brings Server and Teacher elements together. When he wishes to attach Exhorter drive and excitement to these aspects, then the Facilitator as the ‘sensationseeker’ can learn to take risks, and to violate social mores. The Mercy lives in the strategy that evaluates experience, and labels events with emotion. Sensual interaction with another is a shortcut to strong feeling—the feedback of sensation provides the emotion. The Mercy, already a natural romantic, may therefore be tempted to become a hedonist, and can become a willing partner of the Facilitator ‘sensation-seeker.’ The physical aspects of a marriage may provide strong bonding even in a more ‘normal’ relationship.

Special cases versus ‘no exceptions.’ For the Mercy who operates in Feeling, Perceiver ‘rules’ are defined by links between emotional Mercyinterpreted experiences. Each situation has its own network of links, which defines its own ‘principles,’ and overrides the rules of other situations. The Mercy deals therefore with special cases: “I’ll do that for you.” It means that the squeaking wheel gets the most grease. The Facilitator, in contrast, thinks more by averaging—as a philosopher he calls this process dialectic synthesis. The alternative for him of course is to let Perceiver strategy operate rationally in its own way, in his subconscious; he can observe its workings from his place in the center, and then use the results. The Facilitator may do this if he happens to acquire objective Perceiver facts with which he can be satisfied, but this is unusual in our current society, and we do not cover it here. If he is to average successfully, the Facilitator needs two things. First, he must ‘know’ sufficient items to produce an average. Second, he must ‘know’ which items need to be averaged together. Without the first there is mental death, for he has nothing to average. Without the second he is muddled and confused, for his mental adjustment will affect everything. The Facilitator therefore has an innate need for Perceiver confidence that can sort and prioritize Mercy experiences. But his Perceiver ‘facts’ are generally determined by experiences, through MBNI Feeling. The Facilitator is therefore vulnerable to confusion, and can protect his mental stability only by insisting that there can be no exceptions, because any ‘special case’ would redefine the rules and leave him mentally uncertain. Interestingly, a parallel problem can occur when there is ‘natural conscience’—a wounded Facilitator, whose help

is violently refused, may move suddenly and rigidly to an inflexible implementation of principles, with no exceptions and no mercy—he really does need to listen to counsel.

Differing definitions of politeness. The Mercy ‘lives’ in the region that interprets experiences. This area operates emotionally. Strong negative emotion is unpleasant. Good feeling in contrast is pleasurable. The Mercy individual thus develops rules of politeness or etiquette that guide actions so as to maximize what feels pleasant. For instance: “Open the door for the ladies. Say ‘Please’ and ‘Thank you.’ Don’t pick your teeth at the table.” The ‘new age’ Facilitator in particular has a very different definition of politeness. Let us examine it. He ‘lives’ at the center of the mind. He likes things to be even and balanced. He does not appreciate any kind of strong feeling, for that confuses him—the more unstable he is within, the more he will insist upon things being ‘even’ outside. Solid internal convictions of course are resisted as idealistic. Everything needs to flow smoothly through the mind towards where he sits, so that he can blend and synthesize it into a coherent entity. Anything that disturbs this is impolite—or more accurately, discourteous.1 This analysis, for instance, is not courteous. Complaints of a victim of crime—spoken with firmness—are not courteous. Facilitator ‘new age’ courtesy includes elements that the Mercy would consider very impolite. For instance, the doctor at a death camp is being ‘courteous’ if he speaks quietly and is gentle as he injects drugs. Thirdtrimester abortion is ‘courteous’ if it is done in hospitals or clinics, by doctors in white coats, where no one can see. It is discourteous to show pictures of this ‘courteous’ process. A mature Facilitator, we might add, will add to courtesy a willingness to look at root issues, and to treat all people involved with respect—he will not seek the outward forms of honor and reputation; in contrast, he will want to be worthy of that trust and respect. Obviously, this person will have no conflicts with a mature Mercy partner.

FACILITATOR WITH PERCEIVER Personifies Sensing-iNtuition split. Mercy strategy is the first, in both Perceiver and Facilitator, to develop. This automatically fills Perceiver strategy in both individuals with connections between experiences, and in a mesmerized fashion it accepts these as ‘facts.’ MBNI calls this Feeling.

1 This is true of the ‘new age’ thinker. He values evenness and balance because he lacks the internal ability to maintain mental integration apart from it—the only way for him to hold the fragments together is thus through synthesis. The Facilitator who has sought out and acquired accurate internal principles, and triggered ‘natural conscience,’ is of course much more resilient.

Compatibilities and Conflicts The Perceiver on his part begins to link facts in novel ways, and thus he gains the ability to MBNI Think—it occurs first in areas that are purely objective, in which confidence is not threatened by emotion, and then progresses perhaps to a ‘quoting experts’ type of thought, in which emotional ‘facts’ are re-linked without being altered. The Facilitator also moves beyond Feeling, but often by a mechanism not described in MBNI. He uses synthetic thought. Synthesis works with opposites to produce an average. This averaging can be a very good thing, if it builds upon Perceiver Thinking and the logic of ‘natural conscience,’ for then it provides interpolation. However, things are not so easy when ‘approval conscience’ rules in the Facilitator’s mind. If Perceiver ‘facts’ come from people by means of Feeling, then Facilitator synthesis that uses those ‘facts’ must attempt to minimize emotions in the environment. Why? ‘Facts’ that are based in experiences and feelings will fall apart if they are used to evaluate events with emotions that are higher than those of the original defining experiences. Whenever this happens, then the Facilitator will suppress the offending Mercy situations, not because he values MBNI Thinking and its supremacy of Perceiver analysis over Mercy thought, but rather in order to preserve his mental stability. Perceiver confidence that never has a chance to become independent of Mercy emotion, and that is always protected from strong experiences, becomes increasingly vulnerable—eventually the goal is to eliminate all emotion, for it muddles the Facilitator’s ‘new age’ thought.1 We notice, in summary, that both Perceiver and Facilitator, in their own ways, are trying to move beyond MBNI Feeling. In this area there is strong compatibility between the typical Perceiver and the ‘new age’ Facilitator. Let’s move on. The Perceiver finds it easiest to think in areas that do not touch present reality—he moves, therefore, into alternate reality. In these areas, confidence is not threatened by emotion, because it does not touch real experience. This abstract analysis easily exploits Teacher strategy, and can become MBNI iNtuition. The Facilitator, who occupies a ‘secretarial position’ in the mind, on his part now gravitates towards meeting practical needs. Why practical? His partner is developing facts and theories— often, as we said, in some alternate reality—this frees him from childhood Feeling. He as a Facilitator no longer needs to do the hard work of synthesis—his partner’s ‘facts’ are sufficient to protect him from emotional attack. Using the Perceiver’s alternate reality as a basis, the Facilitator can now perform interpolation. Emotion is low 1 This evidences itself in a society through an increasing emphasis upon political correctness. Currently, it is almost impossible in North America to discuss any emotional issue rationally without generating an immense outcry from the public media, and being accused of hate. It shows the degree to which ‘new age’ Facilitator dialectic has permeated into every aspect of intellectual thought.

291

when real life is excluded; he relaxes further into Sensing. He is naturally sensual, and can find this pleasurable. Marriage between Perceiver and Facilitator in this way often unifies the Sensing-iNtuition split, in addition to the pseudo-integration between Thinking and Feeling. It is a further strong compatibility.

Amoral ‘sensation-seeker’ & Mr. Conscience. The Perceiver often has a strong conscience. Let us see why. As in all children, Mercy thought in him develops first. Experiences link together and are labeled with emotion. Connections between experiences are stored in Perceiver memory as ‘facts.’ Eventually, Perceiver strategy begins to link between these ‘facts’ to form larger objects. These associative systems make judgments about the ‘rightness’ or ‘wrongness’ of Mercy experiences. Links can occur suddenly, and in strange ways. This is conscience, and it can be very strong in the Perceiver—that’s because he is conscious in the strategy that generates it. The Facilitator may deal with Perceiver ‘facts,’ as they develop, in a different way. If the confidence of his subconscious Perceiver strategy is too weak for it to ‘think for itself,’ then Perceiver extremes of ‘thesis’ and ‘antithesis’ may be averaged by the Facilitator into a ‘synthesis.’ One might visualize a hilly terrain that is leveled so that mountains are moved into valleys, and everything is flat. However, it is the variations in Perceiver thought that enable recognition of right and wrong—‘right’ links to more basic axioms that are ‘right,’ and ‘wrong’ connects to things that are known for sure to be ‘wrong.’ When extremes disappear, as they do in dialectic ‘new age’ thought, then ‘right’ can no longer be distinguished from ‘wrong.’ As mechanisms of conscience are thus unwittingly dismantled, the ‘new age’ Facilitator becomes quite amoral. He continues to be sensual. Now, however, there are no limits to action, other than the opinions of others—for links to important persons, with their associated emotion, are the last to be attacked in Perceiver thought. The individual with potentially the strongest conscience, the Perceiver, may thus be married to the amoral Facilitator ‘sensation-seeker.’ Let us explore more fully the character of the ‘sensation-seeker.’ He is most common in a civilized society, in which there are no strong moral authorities, and goods and services are provided by people. Why civilized? Because then there are many ‘facts,’ which can generate ‘maps’ with multiple extremes—these provide raw material for averaging. Why no morals? Because the Facilitator can then exploit ‘truths’ or extremes of society as a guide for blending emotional Mercy experiences—and no one will hinder. However, by bringing together opposing opinions, ‘new age’ Facilitator synthesis weakens their labeling. He is doing the analysis, moreover, and this raises his own emotional importance relative to that of his sources, even as their significance is dropping. As a result, the ‘new age’

292


Facilitator turns eventually into the ultimate moral arbiter for his societal experts. This supervisory position, though, is destructively parasitic. On the one hand, it demands the ‘knowing’ of others—for it works with opposing extremes, which must be externally provided. On the other hand, it breaks down ‘knowing’ in others, as it teaches them to think in ‘new age’ ways—thus, it must cast its net ever more widely in order to find its essential novel or extreme ‘mental food.’ Suppose that something truly new does arise. The need to spread ‘new age’ dialectic thought will collide with the hunger for results that do not flow from it. The outlier may therefore be censored as politically incorrect— “Who is he to impose his opinions upon me!”—even as attention turns to deal almost exclusively with this exciting new discovery, in an attempt to ‘digest’ it. Let’s go back. We said earlier that goods and services need to be provided by people. Why this prerequisite? The dialectically parasitic ‘new age’ Facilitator must ‘know’ that his physical needs will be met by the right individuals. These persons—they struggle to keep civilization alive in the face of his intellectual assault1—shield him from the ‘cause and effect’ of natural feedback that might correct his thought. It is their effort which frees him, even as he attacks their form of thought, to explore sensuality. In some cases, as we have said already, this type of ‘new age’ ‘sensation-seeker’ may be the very individual whom the morally aware Perceiver is marrying!

Social butterfly versus moral watchman. The Facilitator observes what occurs in his mind. He adjusts the operation of the machine in the light of what is seen. It is thus easy for him to guess at the operation of these parts of the mind also in others, and then to adapt the input filters of his own mind to adjust to what they say and do. As a ‘new age’ thinker in particular, he is therefore a very social creature, molding himself continually to his changing environment. The Perceiver in contrast, more than any other style, emphasizes MBNI Thinking—Perceiver strategy, where he is ‘alive,’ struggles in fact to operate logically and nonemotionally. But every person begins life in MBNI Feeling, and many remain there. That is, others live free of Perceiver restrictions, which are seen by them as far too moral. Since society prefers to find excitement outside of the Perceiver’s rules—but the Perceiver is born within Perceiver strategy, and is thus forced to formulate rules if

1 We saw in our profile of the ‘new age’ thinker that he views himself as holding the world together against an assault by ‘barbarians.’ However, others exist who are also attempting to rescue things—they use more fundamental strategies, and are willing to deal with root issues, unlike the ‘new age’ Facilitator. They on their part will see ‘new age’ thought as the chief obstacle in their path.

he wishes to come ‘alive’—the Perceiver becomes the moral watchman on the walls of society.2 He is moral because his principles are usually not sufficiently warped to keep them from shining upon some Mercy-mediated experiences. He is a watchman because he sees Mercy thought from his vantage point in Perceiver strategy. He watches walls because society finds excitement completely outside of rules, and he cannot in a similar way abandon his principles entirely. However, he’ll get as close to the outside world as he can, and it is precisely that attitude of wanting to get out that places him on the walls. As we said, the social and adaptable but innately responsible Facilitator is thus paired to the unwitting guardian of moral behavior. It causes fewer conflicts than we might imagine.

FACILITATOR WITH SERVER Relationship is smooth, maturity is low. Marriage between the Server and the Facilitator is generally very smooth. The Facilitator can seem almost like a Teacher as he uses subconscious Teacher strategy in MBNI iNtuition. There is thus a flavor of the split into iNtuition and Sensing that we will shortly discuss in the Teacher-Server relationship. However, in the Server and Facilitator it is generally more subtle and balanced. The Server is emotionally stable, and can get along with almost anyone. Certainly he has no problem coexisting with the Facilitator, who is so adaptable. This compatibility means, surprisingly, that it is common for the Server partner in particular to live below his potential. The Facilitator ensures that things run smoothly. The Server on his part is happy to carry out the Facilitator’s instructions—within the ‘place for everything, everything in its place’ type of mental mode that forms external objects and events into internal ‘maps.’ With a life that is so convenient, there isn’t a great deal of pressure on the Facilitator, either, to progress—both Server and Facilitator thus tend to remain at the same comfortable level.

That is, this is what happens if the Perceiver wishes to live. However, he has conscious control over regions of conscience, and it is in fact very common for him to choose to die to reality. Then, he finds a ‘pseudo life’ within some alternate reality, and becomes the amoral watchman upon its walls—a gargoyle now, rather than a guardian. He makes subtle snide remarks about ‘hypocrites’ without values in the real world around him, and uses this to justify his withdrawal. He himself may have selective morals, but that’s OK with him, because he doesn’t claim to be anything special, and thus he at least is not a hypocrite, unlike those around him. Then, it’s the Facilitator ‘social butterfly’ who must pick up the pieces, to prevent inner mental anguish. And thus ‘new age’ thought fills the vacuum that the Perceiver has created by means of his withdrawal. 2

Compatibilities and Conflicts

FACILITATOR WITH TEACHER Deductive theorist vs. inductive experimentalist. The Teacher is primarily a solitary and deductive thinker. The Facilitator as a group-oriented experimenter in contrast is usually inductive. What kinds of problems do each attack? The Teacher is his understanding, for he ‘lives’ within it—and this comprehension is emotional. He feels bad when ‘understanding’ is inadequate to explain what is seen. He is thus driven to examine the biggest problem first. It delights him to see a revolutionary advance in understanding—there’s a big ‘Aha.’ The Facilitator in contrast doesn’t want new intellectual ideas to attack emotions or to shake confidence, for then control shifts to lower strategies. He thus tends to look at easier problems, or at objective details of difficult issues, especially as it becomes clear that a full solution will not attack the prevailing mindset. In other words, he wants things to advance in small evolutionary steps. There is thus a natural progression in scientific analysis. Facilitators and others do a great deal of inductive experimentation, until there is a rich environment of trustworthy facts that are not yet formulated into a comprehensive understanding. These final steps are not taken because they are emotionally threatening and ‘confidence-destroying.’ A Teacher is born into this environment, assimilates its findings, and then feels emotionally inadequate because of the lack of universal order. He does the deduction necessary to generate an integration. The resulting theory shakes the emotion and confidence of the entire intellectual system, brings it to a new level, and the process starts again.

Sweeping idealist vs. intellectual heat death. Teacher strategy formulates new theory by postulating something, assuming that it explains everything, and then restricting its application as exceptions become evident. Teacher analysis is thus always making sweeping statements—it is the very nature of the beast. Since Teacher thought is emotional, these idealistic generalizations include feeling. Since Mercy emotion comes from a different source, Teacher comments often attack the sensitivities of the Mercy person, and thus of society itself—for most people live emotionally and subjectively in MBNI Feeling, which gives supremacy to Mercy thought. However, the Teacher—this unlikely sweeping idealist—is also the person who can bring order to the ‘information glut’ which is swamping Mercy mode and its derived ‘approval’-based Perceiver analysis. The Facilitator in contrast is the suave, diplomatic, courteous, urbane and polished individual who mediates, organizes and moderates what is done in higher thought by those around him. He makes sure that the plan is implemented correctly, and he is easily disturbed or even

293

offended by the brash, emotionally immature, ‘know-itall,’ idealistic Teacher.1 Like the Teacher, the Facilitator sees that the world around him is oriented around Feeling. He too does not like to be pushed around emotionally. The ‘new age’ thinker may decide to do something about it. From his vantage point at the top of the mind, he uses dialectic analysis to form Perceiver principles into syntheses; hills in this way are moved into valleys, generating averages that reflect current societal values. In this way, the ‘new age’ Facilitator forms Teacher theories of philosophy around Perceiver thought. He begins to experience the Teacher joy of a truly ‘universal’ theory—it is all encompassing because it expresses everything.2 It must, for it is built around averages of all experiences. But what exactly is his theory of philosophy? Teacher philosophy as formulated by the ‘new age’ Facilitator is built upon Mercy emotion—it averages Perceiver principles which through mechanisms of Feeling form from a Mercy foundation. And that Mercy basis was never questioned, as it was in the Teacher.3 It now becomes politically incorrect for the Teacher to make further comments or sweeping statements, for their inherent emotion alters societal consensus. This threatens to change the basis for the Facilitator’s philosophy in both Teacher and Mercy thought, and thus again to attack the 1 The Facilitator is used to Contributors, Exhorters and Perceivers who are stubborn, hard-nosed and argumentative. He probably doesn’t realize that if he feeds the Teacher with new facts, the Teacher will integrate them, almost magically, into his current theory—and this will make things more balanced. The Teacher is often very open to feedback and to a fine-tuning of his understanding—so long as this leads to greater order within complexity, and not to disorder. The Teacher can in fact be a useful ‘intellectual servant,’ not only to the Facilitator, but also to those whom the Facilitator is governing and directing. 2 We’re talking about Buddhist ‘All is One’ thought, which in its current form unifies everything by removing all Perceiver distinctions. As it turns out, Buddhism could progress beyond its current intellectual nihilism, if it was based upon a truly universal theory that ordered complexity in place of destroying it—this would fill the Buddhist with the joy that he now dimly senses, and earnestly seeks. 3 This touches on the fundamental disagreement between Teacher and Facilitator. The Teacher will not rub down the edges of the ‘puzzle pieces’ in order to force them to fit together in unnatural ways. Using a different metaphor, he will tear down the building to the deepest foundations, if he must, in order to discover and build upon bedrock. The Facilitator, in contrast, unless he is guided by the ‘golden thread’ of INTJ, will compromise. He is the one who holds all aspects together—internally and externally—he easily feels therefore that things must never be torn down, in order to be reconstructed.

294


‘new age’ thinker with emotion. The suave, sophisticated ‘new age’ Facilitator thus appears at the end of a mental cycle of thought, as the father of intellectual heat death. The Teacher is not going to accept this result—he wants to be ‘alive’ in the region where he ‘lives,’ which means that he must be free to form theories that are truly self-consistent. The ‘new age’ Facilitator began his journey towards philosophy to free himself from the vagaries of emotion. If he is not careful, he may now find himself locked in an emotional life and death conflict with the Teachers of his society—which he cannot win, for he does not ‘own’ the intellectual processor.

Alternate contingency planning. We mentioned previously that Teacher theorizing moves a sort of ‘planning gun’ which can deeply disturb the Contributor. Evidently, Teacher strategy in the mind sets up some kind of a context for Contributor analysis. Things get even wilder when the Teacher himself moves into planning. His habit is to move rapidly from one kind of hypothetical situation, and his optimal response to that event, to another. It’s enough that something might happen—“Now, if this comes to pass, then I will do this.” An entire edifice of theoretical possibility may be constructed, each time, upon the imaginary foundation. Evidently, Teacher analysis in the mind is exploited by Contributor strategy for contingency planning—that certainly is what the Teacher is doing. This time, it’s the Facilitator who suffers the most. He ‘lives’ in portions of the mind that work with details of implementation. How is he supposed to cope when he is being whipsawed by the Teacher from one hypothetical response to the next? It becomes impossible for him to put down any roots.

“Don’t diddle” versus “I’m having fun.” Teacher thought can drive left hemisphere optimization of contingency actions. The joy of Teacher ‘understanding’ attracts Exhorter strategy, which drives Contributor thought1 to use the mathematical Server region to consider generalized equations of abstraction2 that in turn guide Teacher thought further. It’s a recursive engine. The world on its part is interpreted by Mercy strategy, which like Teacher analysis is also emotional, and which easily grabs the attention of Exhorter thought away from Teacher strategy. Thus, the Teacher can think most effectively when his surroundings are very boring.

The Facilitator in contrast sits at the end of a chain of reasoning that comprises imaginative higher thought. He doesn’t want major alterations in his environment, for they attack emotion and confidence, draw attention in his mind away from the region where he is conscious, and trigger either Exhorter or Contributor thought. However, he also doesn’t want a sterile environment, for then he literally has nothing to think about. The result is a desire for continuing small variations. If these are not present—perhaps because a Facilitator child has a ‘boring’ Teacher parent—then the child will move things from one place to another, play funny tunes on the piano, take things apart, dance around the room, or in other ways generally disturb the Teacher’s peace. “Don’t diddle,” says the parent. “But I’m having fun,” says the poor child.

MERCY WITH MERCY ‘Closing up’ cuts out ‘kindred spirits.’ Mercy strategy interprets visual pictures from the outside world, as well as melodies of sounds and holistic or global memories of word units. Teacher mode in contrast builds phonetic sequences into words, and notices visual outline and rhythm. This makes Mercy analysis most suitable for the primary role in interpreting experience and its objects, whereas Teacher strategy is best at handling speech. Mercy thought is associative, and sensitive to strong emotion. Each new experience is labeled with a feeling that is determined by a weighted average of the emotions of other remembered experiences to which it links. The Mercy has conscious control over this region of the mind—he can choose the memories upon which he will concentrate. One consequence is that when emotions are strong, he may decide to focus upon pleasant memories from the past, and ignore experiences from the present. Alternatively, he may move to the future. The advantage of this ‘closing up’ is that strong emotions in the external can no longer jar him internally. The disadvantage is that the present is no longer being filtered—in time, he may not know how to act appropriately. Also, in cutting himself off from the sorrows of life, he loses contact also with its joys. In particular, he will find it much more difficult to interact with other Mercy individuals at the ‘kindred spirit’ level.

‘Closed up’ Mercy parent and Mercy child. It’s evident that in 1987 we had already discovered ‘cognitive emergency’ recruiting of Contributor thought. 2 Perceiver thought and ‘natural conscience’ are recruited when thought is generalized so as to deal with equations—‘a’ and ‘b’ as variables, rather than as ‘Joe’ and ‘John’—everyone in this way is under a rule of law. Right hemisphere Perceiver strategy is visual; its left hemisphere analog of Server thought is abstractly non-visual. 1

The Mercy is characterized by emotional sensitivity. The Mercy parent especially wants to be close to his child. He is at the same time tempted to put up barriers between himself and the external world, to guard against hurt. The Mercy child, with a similar emotional sensitivity, is strongly attuned to the non-verbal communication of

Compatibilities and Conflicts his Mercy parent. He also wants to be close, even physically, and may cry when separated from a Mercy-mother in particular. The parent may actually be frightened by the strength of the emotional need in the child, and may pull back from it. Perhaps he has discovered in the past that opening up emotionally to others makes him vulnerable to hurt. If this is so, he may fear that loving the child would make him vulnerable to somehow losing that love. It appears that this kind of an unconscious drawing back, coupled with a continuing non-verbally stated desire to be close, can cause deep emotional problems in the child. It may be a factor in schizophrenia.

Mercy child mirrors Mercy parent’s problems. The non-verbal components of a Mercy parent’s words and actions are based in Mercy thought and are thus easily copied into a child’s mind, regardless of the child’s style, for as we have repeatedly said, Mercy strategy is the first to develop in any infant. Whenever undesired parental actions are mimicked, the Mercy parent in particular will generally react with strong emotion, “Stop that! You’re being silly.” The parent does not like to see his problems echoed back to him in the child. Why is it that the child acts out the problems most intensely? The Mercy parent has probably suppressed unpleasant memories from his personal past. The childish behavior of the youngster reminds him of things he would rather leave hidden. Therefore, he deals with his child in the same way that he deals with his own childish memories, by squelching him. This intense emotional reaction on the part of the parent places a high label of emotion on the associated behavior in the child, which attracts the attention of Exhorter thought. The non-desired behavior, in the child, is thus given priority by his self-initiated action circuit in the basal ganglia, which is driven by Exhorter thought, and the Mercy parent now sees his problems amplified in his youngster—this effect is particularly strong in the Mercy child.

Mercy dictator. The Mercy as an associative thinker sees himself in others—he likes to do for them what he would appreciate them doing for him. It is an expression of ‘love.’ But what if others have different needs and desires? Then, in the name of ‘love,’ the Mercy individual may begin to control the environment around him, so that others act in line with the predictions of his own internal perception. It is done by non-verbal hints backed by occasional sudden bursts of anger. In other words, he becomes a dictator. Let me say it again, this time more technically. In the Mercy dictator, emotional absolutes mesmerize Perceiver thought into ‘knowing’ what is ‘true.’ Truth by definition

295

applies everywhere. Therefore, the Mercy ‘knows’ that his personal tastes apply universally to everyone. If people act emotionally in ways that contradict these defining experiences, then the Mercy may feel mentally threatened, and can use strong emotion to suppress the behavior and re-establish what is comfortable.

MERCY WITH PERCEIVER Justice with Mercy and Thinking with Feeling. The Mercy and the Perceiver often marry. The bond is strong first of all because it externalizes a major internal link. Second, it tends to integrate one of the two basic MBNI splits, that between Thinking and Feeling. As we might expect, there are of course also problems. The Mercy wants Mercy emotions of ‘good’ and ‘bad’ to rule over internal mental Mercy-Perceiver interactions, whereas the Perceiver desires the logic of ‘right’ and ‘wrong’ to predominate in these areas. Marriage of Perceiver and Mercy thus forces a combination, under the same roof, of the two contradictory systems of Feeling and Thinking. The marriage is compatible to the extent that the Mercy and the Perceiver learn to agree about either common emotional absolutes, or Perceiver logical facts.

Thinking attacks Feeling. The Mercy partner easily bases his perception of events in the values of his internal conscious Mercy thought. Since this is organized in early childhood around persons and feelings, he asks, “Who are you talking about? Is it me? Give me an example.” The Perceiver, in contrast, thinks more usually in terms of logical principles generated within his internal conscious Perceiver thought—these are abstract rules of ‘right’ and ‘wrong’ that apply to anyone, even to himself. He on his part will try to avoid an attack ‘below the belt’: “Sorry. Here are the facts. If you get in the way and I harm you, then please don’t take it personally.” The Mercy partner defends his own person with emotion, anger and personal attack—for thought in him is usually organized around persons. The Perceiver responds, “Well, if that’s what you think, then I may as well tell you everything.” Out come the words, stripping away the skin. The Mercy is horrified, and becomes certain that the relationship must be over, permanently. He ‘closes up’ his sensitivity to avoid further hurt. The Perceiver senses the lack of communication, detaches his person from the situation and his partner, and lives in some alternate external or mental reality.

Oafish puddleglum, sensitive appropriateness. The Perceiver values principles—these are connections between experiences—more than the events themselves.

296


He links together the totality of all those experiences that involve ‘me,’ and forms it into a strong sense for ‘personhood.’ Sometimes he may underdress, to see if people can sense his ‘me’ behind the externals. He hates hypocrisy, and is sensitive to the negative—it means that he says things as they are, often with a good dose of doom and gloom. The result is an individual who truly possesses ‘personhood,’ but who also has a faint aroma of ‘oafish puddleglum.’ The Mercy, in contrast, senses the emotion of his environment and responds in a manner, based on past experience, which he feels is most suitable to the situation. If the past is healthy, then he will be characterized by ‘sensitive appropriateness.’ The Perceiver on his part may therefore feel that his partner is being the ‘nice guy’ at the expense of facts—an individual, in other words, who ‘sucks up’ to people. The Mercy in turn may be shamed by the crass outspokenness of the Perceiver.

Contrasting systems of conscience. The Mercy is conscious in Mercy thought, which is the first to develop in a child—it organizes around important people who are the sources of emotional experiences. Displeasing these significant individuals may actually threaten the Mercy youngster with mental disintegration. When subconscious Perceiver thought in the Mercy is in turn programmed with Mercy defining experiences, as often happens, then the ‘approval conscience’ that develops reinforces this ‘people-pleasing’ behavior. In the language of Freud, the Mercy develops a strong super-ego. The Perceiver begins with precisely the same kind of mind. However, he is conscious in Perceiver thought, and therefore emphasizes its development. In some tiny area first of all, then ever more widely, he will develop his own principles, which connect across people and between experiences. Eventually, he may not even care what people think. He knows what is true, and he can maintain mental integration even in the face of strong disapproval. Freud would say that he has developed a strong ego. These two systems of conscience can collide and generate marital conflict.

Perceiver’s conscience is stronger than his will. As we have seen, the Perceiver easily develops an operative conscience. Perceiver principles in him ‘shine’ on Mercy experiences and indicate things that are ‘Perceiver wrong’ even though they may seem ‘Mercy good.’ These principles point out when present actions are similar to past experiences that generated negative consequences. However, it is usually much more difficult for the Perceiver to develop the other major function of Perceiver strategy, which is to serve as a foundation for self-

initiated action. This internal processing occurs when some Mercy experience—real or generated by Perceiver analysis—attracts the attention of Exhorter thought. It is optimized in turn by Contributor strategy—in a buffer composed of Perceiver principles—and implemented finally under the supervision of Facilitator analysis. The problem is that the Perceiver generally sees rules as limits, rather than as a framework for the construction of plans. Thus, self-initiated action in him is restricted to areas of duty outside of personal drive, and his conscience ends up being stronger than his will. If the pressure from Exhorter strategy becomes too intense, then Perceiver thought will decide that it is impossible to resist Exhorter prodding, and it will give up suppressing desire. Once the urge has been satisfied, Exhorter thought will become bored, and this will once more reduce the emotional resistance to Perceiver facts. Thinking once more takes over from Feeling. Perceiver thought will then decide again that it is possible to suppress Exhorter urges. This re-established Perceiver fact will induce feelings of guilt—“I shouldn’t have succumbed to temptation.” Thus, the Perceiver who sees rules as limits, rather than as pieces of plans, will alternate between suppressed desire and nagging guilt.

MERCY WITH SERVER A differing emphasis on ‘home.’ Although marriage between Mercy and Server is not common, it does occur, and is interesting to analyze, for it can describe also the more common marriage between the Mercy and the Contributor who has narrowed down to the Server region of his person. The Mercy is often tempted to suppress his feelings. However, when the partner is a Server, the emotional stability of the Server and his tendency to do things for others tends to draw the Mercy out of his shell so that he can also start to ‘feel’ for those who are hurting. Mercy and Server individuals then both become somewhat ‘driven,’ but in differing ways. The Server tends to operate from a base in the home, for ‘things’ in their ‘places’ there provide an external ‘map’ that supplements—or perhaps substitutes for—the internal ‘map’ of Perceiver-based principles or axioms. Things are done one at a time, and he doesn’t like to be disturbed until he is finished. The Mercy, in contrast, goes to where the hurts are. He may neglect needs inside the home in order to help those outside of this base. For him, the squeaky wheel gets the grease—one thing is dropped for another when emotional priorities change.

A differing emphasis on emotion. The Mercy individual thinks emotionally—each particular experience is labeled with feeling, and linked to other experiences that are also emotional. Let us contrast

Compatibilities and Conflicts this with what happens in the Server. Mercy-interpreted experiences are seen by the Server’s Perceiver strategy, which considers and stores the connections or links between them. It is as if we joined the cities in a map with lines, and then erased the cities and kept only the lines. These links are Perceiver strategy’s facts. Contributor strategy, in the Server, then connects Perceiver facts, on a point-by-point basis, with Server steps of action. A Server step of action, therefore, corresponds to a link between two Mercy experiences. Now, what about emotion? The Server is conscious in Server strategy and so his mind is oriented around steps of action. As he thinks, subconscious Mercy strategy links between experiences. If a connection is made at some point to a real or remembered experience with high emotion, then subconscious Exhorter strategy comes alive and pays attention. But Exhorter analysis is the source of drive. It passes information through the imagination circuit to Contributor mode. Contributor strategy, however, uses Server thought. The Server thus finds that energy is suddenly available to him to solve and to eliminate the practical problem.1 Because the Server is so good at doing actions that mitigate bad feelings, he ends up seeming emotionally stable—he may actually be a source of steadiness for his surroundings. Marriage between Mercy and Server persons is thus a link between one person who values feeling, and another who acts calmly so as to eliminate it. This can be a source of misunderstanding.

Culture and politeness vs. stodgy tradition. Politeness is a sensitivity to those experiences which aid in generating good Mercy feelings. Culture is the group exercise of politeness. Both politeness and culture have their roots in Mercy strategy. Concrete or Extraverted thought adds Server action sequences to these Mercy roots, and this generates tradition.2 Culture and politeness define relationships between those individuals who form the majority in some geographical area—they develop these traits in order to regulate their interaction. Tradition in contrast is often emphasized more by a minority—religious or ethnic—that must somehow survive in the midst of a majority that is different. The price paid by the minority is a split in Mercy thought. Their bodies must walk in society, and thus one

We’ve just described the ISFJ circuit—we did it, in 1987, purely from history and an extrapolation into symmetries, without knowing anything about MBNI. 2 We here equate MBNI Extraversion, which in 1987 we called ‘concrete thought,’ with the ESFP connection from Mercy strategy in Introverted Feeling to the output of Server strategy in Extraverted Sensing—this again was an independent development. 1

297

part of Mercy strategy in the minority members processes experiences that flow from the resulting interactions with the majority, and works on the basis of culture and politeness. However, the minority tries to keep their true emotions separate from these events. This is done by considering themselves to be different, or perhaps holy. Public interaction of one minority member with another is governed not so much by politeness as by tradition. Here, Teacher strategy lends emotional value to Mercy experiences—this substitutes for the Mercy emotion that has been hijacked by the majority. We know, parenthetically, that Teacher strategy rather than Mercy thought is involved in tradition because tradition is concerned with strict rules of behavior, and these kinds of regulations involve the Teacher-Server instruction circuit. Like culture and politeness, though, tradition is aimed at Mercy thought, and not Teacher analysis—this is evident because rules of behavior are not intelligent; they are intended simply to be done. That is what makes them ‘stodgy.’ The actions of tradition, moreover, involve the group and its existence in the external world—and this is Mercy-interpreted. Why not release Mercy emotion publicly between minority members, in line with the practices of the majority? Because Mercy thought is associative. Any extension of Mercy feeling to fellow minority individuals might go too far, touch the majority and its culture, and then pollute the tradition. Mercy emotion among minority members is reserved therefore for those family situations in which the walls of the home or perhaps the community center ensure that the majority can never enter—here for a time Mercy strategy is protected by a geographical situation which is separate, and Mercy feeling can be safely released. Mercy and Teacher emotion in this way cooperate in order to maintain a Mercy split in the minority. The presence of multiple minorities, as in the Balkans or in Lebanon, can lead to great cruelty, for geographical separation becomes difficult, and each group ultimately becomes convinced that it can never be open and sensitive, even in private, until the other minorities somehow disappear. We mention this conflict between culture and tradition here because the Mercy is biased toward mechanisms of culture and politeness, and thus gravitates to the majority situation when possible, whereas the Server individual is somewhat more oriented towards stodgy tradition—he survives more easily, therefore, in a minority.

MERCY WITH TEACHER Contrasting sources of emotion. Both Mercy and Teacher persons think using emotion. The source of the feeling is so different, however, that at least in Western society these individuals almost never get married. However, it is quite possible for a Teacher or

298


Mercy parent to have a Mercy or Teacher child—it is thus critically important to examine the conflicts between them. The Mercy infant has the initial advantage, for the world is oriented around experiences, which are interpreted by Mercy strategy, and the area where he is conscious therefore develops easily. Teacher theories in contrast must be constructed one piece at a time, and emotion comes only when understanding is largely complete, which means that many Teacher children never experience strong Teacher feeling—again, the Mercy child has the advantage. However, Teacher understanding, when it does finally form, ties together many pieces of thought and provides mental stability—this time the Teacher child comes out ahead. Experiences that are strongly hurtful, moreover, can overwhelm Mercy mode—Teacher thought, unless society has some strong and overwhelming Teacher theory such as Communism, escapes this danger. Now, let us suppose the parent is a Mercy and the child is a Teacher. As with all children, Mercy strategy is the first to develop in the Teacher child. If the parent thinks in a way that leads to healthy living, the child has a great advantage. However, if thought in the parent is unstable or inconsistent with external reality, then the bad feelings in the child’s subconscious Mercy mode will bias emotions in the emerging Teacher region and make it very difficult for the Teacher child to use conscious thought to form order out of complexity. He may act in an inappropriate manner. Let’s suppose now that the parent is a Teacher. ‘Understanding’ is so rare in our society, in areas of the subjective, that it is unusual for the Teacher individual to think in a balanced manner. The Mercy child of a Teacher parent may therefore develop in a kind of rarefied emotional frothiness. However, Nature is always there to heal. Animals and friends bring stability. The Mercy child may thus have a better chance of survival than does his Teacher peer.

I say it doesn’t hurt, but it really does. Surprisingly, it is quite possible for the Teacher and the Mercy to become close friends. Marriage of course would be a different proposition, but friendship can be wonderful. For the Teacher, speaking to a Mercy is like holding one’s hands in front of a warm fireplace on a cold and blustery day—it’s a comfort to the ‘soul.’ The Teacher in fact cannot think when Mercy strategy in him is unhappy. His emotions run away with him, and he can no longer ‘feel’ the difference between the general and the specific. Because of his need to protect Mercy analysis, the Teacher may often be ‘more healthy,’ therefore, in the Mercy region than other styles—this ‘kindred spirit from a distance’ sensitivity in turn is appreciated by the Mercy.

The Mercy on his part is a connoisseur of birthdays and other special occasions. He may invite the Teacher to join in these celebrations. Well, that’s not quite what the Teacher had in mind—those ‘special times’ may not mean that much to him, especially if he is a male. Things come up—the meeting is not a priority—and suddenly the Teacher is not able to come. He calls the Mercy, “I’m sorry, I won’t be making it.” “That’s alright,” responds the Mercy. “I understand.” He says it’s OK, but later the Teacher finds out that it really wasn’t. The Mercy was hurt that he did not come. Let’s extend this. There are two flavors of conscience: ‘approval conscience’ is based in Mercy thought, whereas ‘natural conscience’ is rooted in Perceiver principles and ties things together with Teacher ‘understanding.’ Strangely, it is ‘natural conscience’ with its alternate Teacher roots that can truly release Mercy sensitivity. We’ll find later, as we study MBNI, that thought in Introverted iNtuition, through ENFJ, actually blasts open Mercy sensitivity in Extraverted Feeling. Its possessor will thus naturally reach out to others during group occasions, with what seems to be deep ‘kindred spirit’ feeling. The follower of ‘approval conscience’ is attracted, and begins to invite his counterpart to many dinners and parties. Now, what is the lover of ‘natural conscience’ supposed to do? He doesn’t want to hurt the feelings of those operating at the lower level of approval, but he follows a tight schedule, and he really must do his intellectual work. It’s a conundrum. He’s been blasted into sensitivity; he is most effective doing things with others; and the results of his thought affect social structures. However, two individuals can interact constructively only when both use ‘natural conscience.’ His growing delight in the company of other human beings is thus causing him to be ‘hounded’ by those who are not equipped to work with him, and who therefore unwittingly fritter away time. The follower of ‘natural conscience’ may feel, sometimes, that the only alternative is to withdraw fully into a corner, and finish things to where they can be communicated as a unit, so that others may join him intelligently. This also can be misunderstood, and cause hurt feelings.

Why am I here, when you don’t want ‘me’? The Mercy identifies with externals, and with others. When he has once experienced a good time, then he may try to recreate the experience, along with its associated emotions. He’ll want to ‘rekindle the fires’ of that ‘kindred spirit’ fellowship with those who were close. The Teacher in contrast is his understanding. He’s always sure that his current general theories are correct—if he weren’t certain, then he would change things until he again was convinced. As the Mercy attempts to relax into ‘fellowship’ with the Teacher, he may accidentally rub up against this Teacher comprehension. If he does not fully accept it, or—if he feels it is wrong—immediately provide a correc-

Compatibilities and Conflicts tion,1 then the Teacher may interpret this as a vicious ‘rejection of self.’ “Why do you want my body at your party,” the Teacher will say, “when you don’t want me?”

PERCEIVER WITH PERCEIVER A differing source of standards. The Perceiver thinks associatively. From within a foundation of emotional experience that extends from ‘good’ to ‘bad,’ the Perceiver sees the connections that for him are facts. He forms links to other facts, and in this way determines ‘right’ and ‘wrong.’ A new fact is ‘right’ if it links to other facts that are ‘right,’ and ‘wrong’ if connections occur rather with facts that are ‘wrong.’ This process demands a foundational set of facts that are assumed to be ‘right,’ and this group of axioms is rooted initially in words, actions or events that can generate these principles. When childhood experience or education differs, then the foundational set of assumed principles in one Perceiver is different from that in another. Since these differing principles are assumed, and logic then builds upon that structure, it is not possible for one Perceiver to discuss his most basic assumptions logically with another Perceiver. This can generate seemingly irresolvable conflict. History teaches us that religious wars are always the most terrible. So it is with the conflicts that result from differing assumptions. But how are they resolved? If facts come from emotional presuppositions, then inevitably there will be a battle between ‘right’ and ‘wrong’ ‘facts.’ But if truth is defined by consistency and integrity, then things can be different. Then, whatever holds together is ‘true,’ and whatever fragments is ‘false.’ For a person who thinks in this way, only one truth exists. All else is temporary. However, it takes time and testing to build up such a network of facts.2

PERCEIVER WITH SERVER Alternate reality versus stodgy steadiness. The Perceiver is prone to operate in alternate realities. Why? Mercy thought in him, as in all children, is the first to develop. It links together experiences and provides them with emotional labels. Perceiver strategy—the area where the Perceiver person is conscious—in a mesmerized fashion accepts links between these experiences, and calls these objects ‘facts.’ This is what MBNI calls Feeling. Slowly, Perceiver thought links facts into principles, until suddenly, some connection is made that breaks the

1 The Teacher thinks emotionally, and he is his understanding—he isn’t always immediately open to correction. 2 I would suggest that the principles which govern the operation of the mind could comprise a good initial set of axioms.

299

initial link with experience. The Perceiver has now begun to operate in MBNI Thinking. Wherever Feeling turns into Thinking, there is generally an intermediate stage of Perceiver confusion and waffling. At times, Perceiver thought doubts its blind and hypnotically childish ‘beliefs,’ at other times it feels condemned for questioning them. Sometimes, it knows what is logically correct. At other times, it is confused by the emotion of the associated experiences. The precise state of mind depends upon the current emotional pressure and the situation, because Feeling with its emotions is always trying to overwhelm Thinking based in confidence. It turns out to be easiest for the Perceiver to MBNI Think in areas that are detached from reality. Hence, he likes alternate realities. Let’s examine these two words. First, alternate reality must contain Perceiver ‘facts’; otherwise Perceiver thought will not find it attractive. Hence, alternate reality. However, ‘facts’ need to link also to strong Mercy feelings—this attracts the attention of Exhorter thought and gives the mind energy. Experiences that are imposed on Mercy thought through Perceiver confidence and Thinking are most likely to create the required positive Mercy emotion when they can connect to an alternate ‘me.’ Thus, the Perceiver immerses himself increasingly in a pseudoworld.3 It is of course ever more convenient, then, to ignore those Mercy problems which are part of the real ‘me.’ Saying it bluntly, the Perceiver, like the rest of us, doesn’t appreciate conscience—unlike us, he has the tools to do something about it. His method is to use his emerging ability to MBNI Think to construct, and then to live within, an alternate reality.4 The Server looks at this escapist structure of thought, and sees someone who suppresses the Server realm of Sensing. The Perceiver’s preoccupation with things such as computers, science fiction, westerns, or ancient chivalry in fact makes him seem rather ‘flaky.’ Now, what about the Server? He operates with confidence, like the Perceiver, and is linked to Perceiver thought on a point-by-point basis through Contributor strategy. In theory, there should be strong compatibility between the two styles. However, it turns out that they generally move in very different directions.5 The Perceiver is then the person who, through his escapism, denies mental stability to the Facilitator, and thus forces him—as someone who cannot be irresponsible without searing pain—to take over, and to attempt to solve the problems of the entire world. 4 This same ability, exploited correctly, gives mankind the capacity, as it ‘understands’ truth, to progress into areas which have never been experienced and could thus never be imagined. 5 We’ll look at this, near the end of the book, in the context of splits between Introversion and Extraversion; and Perceiving and Judging. 3

300


As always, Mercy strategy develops first in the Server, and it populates Perceiver thought with ‘facts.’ Unlike the Facilitator, the Server generally accepts those ‘facts’ that he learns as a child—he doesn’t care if they were ‘shoved down his throat’—if emotionally based ‘truth’ turns out to be unstable, then it is simply overwritten with the instructions of new experts or emotional situations. To eliminate emotional pressure, the Server then acts, moment by moment, to remove causes of Mercy problems, and to restore Server order—Perceiver ‘maps’ play their part by becoming a copy of objects in the workshop or home. To keep his Perceiver ‘facts’ from changing, the Server then stays away from unfamiliar places—he is thus deeply repelled by the Perceiver’s alternate worlds. The Perceiver looks at this Server structure of thought and sees a stodgy but steady ‘non-person’ who is locked in what seems to be childhood hypnosis, and who apparently has no interest in learning to MBNI Think. Needless to say, Perceiver and Server individuals seldom marry.

PERCEIVER WITH TEACHER Concentration versus free association. ‘Abstract’ or Introverted thought—both in the normal ENTJ direction, and in the reverse INTJ flow of information—involves interaction between Teacher and Perceiver strategies. Perceiver analysis is associative and therefore plays a large role in determining context. Teacher analysis, along with Mercy and Contributor thought, can concentrate. It focuses on the area of interest. Together, Teacher and Perceiver persons can formulate a framework of abstract theory, such as the material presented here. What happens when they have cooperated for a time and get tired? Links between Perceiver and Teacher thought may involve Teacher emotion, or alternatively Perceiver confidence. When the mind gets tired, these connections break down. Suddenly, the Perceiver person begins to free-associate mentally, for Teacher concentration no longer ties him to the project at hand. The Teacher individual on his part concentrates ever more narrowly upon the task, for he is cut off from Perceiver associativity. Then, the Teacher starts to push for results, but he can himself provide few related ideas, because internal links to his own internal Perceiver strategy have broken down. The Perceiver on his part is linking to all kinds of unrelated thoughts, and is not able to pull things together—he in turn has lost contact with his internal order-generating Teacher analysis. Usually what happens is that the Perceiver individual feels suddenly overwhelmed by the emotional pressure coming from Teacher thought and unleashes a burst of Mercy anger that stops the Teacher from thinking. It is always wise to ‘call it a day’ before this occurs.

SERVER WITH TEACHER Easily personifies the Sensing-iNtuition split. One might think that the Teacher, like the Mercy with respect to Feeling, would insist upon the supremacy of his mode of thought, and thus develop a strong preference for iNtuition. The fact that the external world is oriented largely around experiences, however, militates against this. Since the Teacher is thus forced by the outside world to pay attention to his body, and therefore Sensing, and as a result Server action, he tends to be fairly ‘responsible’—the left hemisphere ‘instruction circuit’ is operating, and this ensures that his understanding is applied. It is harder for the Teacher to pass on this ‘wisdom’ to others, for this demands a larger loop through higher thought, which in him is subconscious and more difficult to develop. So, he’s a natural student, his character is often reasonably mature, and he doesn’t share easily with others. Why the maturity? Theorizing for the Teacher ‘points the gun’ of Contributor planning—we talked about that previously. Every time the Teacher forms some generalized understanding, his mind will therefore see its implications for the future—if he holds on to the theory, he will be driven subconsciously to act on its basis. Thus, as we said, the Teacher is often reasonably mature. In a parallel manner, as soon as he chooses to reject some particular ‘understanding’ that applies to real life—for instance, the material that we present in this book—then he will immediately become much less mature. The point is that Teacher understanding and personal maturity tend to go together. Extending this, we conclude that the mind in all of us is a ‘moral instrument’—it happens because every person possesses a subconscious Teacher strategy—if we choose behavior that is amoral or immoral, then whole sections of ‘truth,’ as they relate to that behavior, will be closed to comprehension by our underlying Teacher analysis. Often, we won’t even be aware of it! It’s a kind of mental blindness. Let’s move further. Suppose the Teacher individual marries a Server—it happens to be a highly compatible relationship. The very same external world that extended a Teacher from iNtuition into Sensing will now act to restrict the Server partner almost entirely to this identical realm of Sensing. True, the Server appreciates an explanation for his actions, and intelligent appreciation for what is done—this in fact is what attracted him in the first place to the more intellectual Teacher individual— but the Server does prefer to remain himself in Sensing. The Teacher individual, now that he is married to a Server who insists upon using his physical body as a tool for action, may in turn feel free himself to relax much more completely into iNtuition.

Table of Contents A PERSON OF FEELINGS. ............................... 307 JOY AND SORROW. ........................................ 308 AN ASSOCIATIVE THINKER.......................... 308 COMMUNICATES HEART TO HEART............ 310 A NON-VERBAL COMMUNICATOR. ............. 312 HATES INSINCERITY. .................................... 313 FOR SINCERITY, DRESSING SIMPLY............. 314 IDENTIFIES WITH HURTS OF OTHERS. ......... 314 HATES DISHARMONY. .................................. 316 LEARNING BY EXPERIENCING. ..................... 317 EXPERIENCE BECOMES RELIGION. ............... 319 MUSIC AND RELIGION.................................. 320 HE MUST FEEL NEEDED................................. 320 SENSITIVE TO EXPECTATION. ...................... 320 SOCIAL STANDING. ...................................... 323 HONOR AND REPUTATION........................... 324 MONEY AS A TOOL........................................ 326 SENSITIVE TO CRITICISM. ............................ 327 DEFENDING HIMSELF DURING CONFRONTATION. ........................................ 327 LOYALTY. ....................................................... 328 SHY AS A CHILD............................................. 330 THE IMPORTANCE OF MARRIAGE................ 330 SHYNESS WITH THE OPPOSITE SEX.............. 331 LOOKING TO EXAMPLES. .............................. 332 A BORN MIMIC. ............................................. 333 DRESSING ACCORDINGLY. .......................... 333 MOTIVATED BY PRESSURE FROM IMMEDIATE NEED. .............................................................. 334 “WHAT’S GOOD FOR ME IS GOOD FOR YOU...” ........................................................................ 336 “...I’M GOING TO DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT.” ........................................................................ 336 TAKING INITIATIVE. ..................................... 337 AN EVENTUAL EXAMPLE............................... 338 AT TIMES A PERFECTIONIST......................... 339 ASPECTS OF DELEGATION............................ 340 FEAR OF FAILURE........................................... 343 POTENTIAL FOR DEPRESSION. ..................... 343 LAZINESS AS A DEFENSE............................... 345 TEMPTED TO ‘CLOSE UP.’.............................. 346 ESCAPING FROM REALITY. ........................... 347

FOOD, SLEEP AND DRUGS AS LOVE SUBSTITUTES..................................................349 STUBBORNNESS.............................................350 OPPOSITION AND ANGER.............................350 A ‘BENEVOLENT’ TYRANT. ...........................352 DEATH, DISEASE AND FEAR. ........................353 THE ‘CLOSED-UP’ MERCY AS A PARENT......356 NATURE, THE GREAT HEALER. .....................357 DEFERRING A FOCUS ON SELF. .....................358 ESTABLISHING A FOCUS ON OTHERS. .........359 THE JOY OF FAMILY. ......................................360 OFTEN LENIENT WITH CHILDREN. ...............361 A CREATURE OF HABIT. ................................362 CEREMONY AND CELEBRATION. ..................363 A SENSE OF HUMOR. .....................................364 THE ULTIMATE PLATFORM PERSON.............366 A MEDIATOR..................................................369 BALANCING FEELINGS. .................................370 THE POWER OF CONVICTION. ......................372 ASPECTS OF ETIQUETTE. ...............................374 ETIQUETTE OVER CONVICTION. ..................375 CONVICTION OVER ETIQUETTE. ..................376 MANIPULATION OVER RESPECT. .................376 MEANS OF MANIPULATION..........................378 RESPECT OVER MANIPULATION...................378 RESPECT GUARDS FROM EMBARRASSMENT. .........................................................................379 CONVICTION, STABILITY, AND LONG-TERM RESULTS..........................................................380 FREEING THE OPPRESSED. ............................381 MOBILIZING PUBLIC OPINION. ....................383 WORKING FOR RECONCILIATION................384 NON-VIOLENT RESISTANCE. ........................384 RETRIBUTION VERSUS FORGIVENESS..........386 QUICK TO PARDON. ......................................388 SPIRITUAL SENSITIVITY. ...............................389 BUBBLY AND VIVACIOUS..............................391 ...BUT LINKED TO SORROW...........................391 AN EMISSARY OF SENSITIVITY.....................393 BIBLIOGRAPHY ..............................................395

A Healer—A Wounder Mercy thought in a child is the first strategy to develop. It’s also the location where battles for happiness are fought. In a previous section, we saw Mr. Excitement stirring his hypnotic brew, and cooking up Magical Mystery Tours. He entertained our ‘me,’ he filled us with hope, but he seldom shared any lasting solutions. In contrast, the Mercy lives in the most foundational form of thought. He faces the fundamental issues; he sees them—he must cope with them. We discover him deep within a valley of tears, slowly at first, hesitantly, then more confidently—beginning to lead. Powerful as a healer; deadly as a wounder; but always a potential leader.

Biographical Sketches Ali, Muhammad (1942- ), great American boxer and personality. Amin, Idi (1928-2003), brutal dictator of Uganda. Duvalier (1907-1971), brutal dictator of Haiti. Fry, Elizabeth (1780-1845), English prison reformer, social reformer and philanthropist. Gandhi (1869-1948), prominent political leader in India during its struggle for independence. Hughes, Howard (1905-1976), eccentric American aviator, engineer and playboy. Hus, John (1369-1415), reformer of Bohemia. King, Martin Luther, Jr. (1929-1968)), leader of the American Civil Rights movement. Lincoln, Abraham (1809-1865), 16th president of the United States; served during the Civil War. Nasser, Gamal Abdel (1918-1970), leader of Egypt during the Suez Crisis and the Six Day War. Post, Emily (1873-1960), author who promoted proper etiquette. Presley, Elvis (1935-1977), rock star. Rogers, Will (1879-1935), entertainer and humorist—most widely read newspaper columnist and popular radio-show host in the United States at the time of his death. Sanford, Agnes (1897-1983), prominent American spiritual healer. Spock, Dr. Benjamin (1903-1998), published the book Baby and Child Care, the world’s best-selling non-fiction publication after the Bible. Stalin, Joseph (1878-1953), brutal dictator, and leader of Russia during the Second World War. Stalin, Svetlana (1926- ), daughter of Stalin who defected to the United States. Stowe, Harriet Beecher (1811-1896), author of Uncle Tom’s Cabin. Taft, William Howard (1857-1930), 27th president of the United States. Vanier, Jean (1928-), creator of communities for people with developmental disabilities.

The Sparkling Mercy A newspaper advice column (April 12, 1985) ran the following question: “Dear Dr. Levine: I’m a 15-year-old female and the problem is I spend a lot of time crying, and I’m worried that this could be abnormal. Ninety-five per cent of the time it’s because of the way my parents and I don’t get along. This is constantly depressing me and causes me to cry. Other times, I just start to cry, but I don’t know why. I know I’m a very sensitive and emotional person. Does this give me a reason to cry?” The answer should have involved cognitive styles. This girl is evidently a Mercy. She is not alone.

A PERSON OF FEELINGS. The Mercy possesses strong feelings. Abraham Lincoln, American President during the Civil War, as a boy: “Abraham had an affectionate disposition.” His father: “Abe seemed to love everybody and everything; he loved us all and especially mother.” Giving a message of encouragement to General Sherman: “He held my hand during the delivery of this message, and our eyes looked into each other’s. The teardrops gathered in his eyes, his lips trembled, and his voice faltered. He gave evidence of being greatly affected.” Will Rogers, American humorist between the Wars: “According to Frank Borzage, who directed him a number of times, the quality that made Will the outstanding comedian in the films ‘was his own ability to make audiences forget that he was a comedian. This quality of his was very apparent in the scenes where Rogers was called upon to portray the simple, human emotions that touch the very soul of mankind. The sincerity and conviction with which he did them is what might be expected of a great tragedian. Audiences forget Rogers as a wisecracker and think of him as a human being torn with emotion.’ ” The Mercy, possessing strong feelings, is aware of the emotional atmosphere around him. Harriet Beecher Stowe, author of Uncle Tom’s Cabin: “We left Liverpool with hearts a little tremulous and excited by the vibration of an atmosphere of universal sympathy and kindness.” The Mercy encourages sensitivity to feelings in others, and thus alters the emotional atmosphere. Elizabeth Fry, an English pioneer in prison reform: “At a dinner given for her at the British ambassador’s, the conversation became so moving that many of the exalted people present were in tears.” The Mercy may write, but he makes sure that feelings are shared. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “It was evidently one of Harriet’s earliest joys at school to be allowed to write compositions. Her young soul was already overflowing with thought and feeling.”

The Mercy may sing, but he communicates emotion. Elvis Presley, rock-king, in a film: “The only fluently alive creature in this curious cast is Elvis, who at every moment is giving off waves of sentient feeling: one moment tender and affectionate; the next, troubled and hurt; the next, furious and violent, a being composed entirely of feelings that surface as naturally as notes from a singer’s mouth.” The Mercy does not want feelings to be excluded by others who may be less sensitive. Dr. Benjamin Spock, author of Child and Baby Care: “Dr. Spock gave you the feeling that ‘Look, your baby is a human being. He has feelings. He isn’t just a person that you feed three times a day and keep in a cellophane package in between times. He’s a child whom you nourish—and nourish in all senses.’ ” Dr. Spock, speaking of himself, and his conflicts with (non-Mercy) medical scientists at Pittsburgh: “Psychiatrically oriented people [Mercy-oriented, that is, like himself] believe that similar-seeming symptoms may have different causes and that, conversely, different symptoms may indicate the same causes. They believe it is of the highest importance to recognize and understand the feelings of others (and of themselves) in order to get at the deep cause of psychological problems. But scientists— and most professors of pediatrics have achieved their high positions by being good scientists—tend to be made uncomfortable by being asked to recognize feelings. They want feelings, in themselves and in others, to be kept strictly subordinated to and controlled by reason. They are made particularly uncomfortable by psychiatrists because psychiatrists emphasize the power not only of conscious but of unconscious emotions. For the past forty years this conflict has been a basic and continuing problem for those psychiatrists whose main job in medical centers has been to teach the role of the emotions in disease and in health.” The Mercy may place such an emphasis on feelings that he neglects the facts. Dr. Spock: “Some believed him too intuitive, claiming he trusted his own feelings and judgments but that he was not scientific enough.” Gandhi, liberator of India: “I admit that I am not sharp intellectually. But I don’t mind. There is a limit to the development of the intellect but none to that of the heart.” The Mercy may wish he was not so sensitive. In a delightful little book, Women and Their Emotions [Moody Press, 1983—the author is evidently a Mercy, and assumes that every other woman is as well; I couldn’t resist quoting her], Miriam Neff as author states: “I confess that I sometimes wish I had no feelings. I’d rather be ‘blah,’ especially when the crowd is standing dry-eyed and in-

308


different as our national anthem is played at a game, and tears are streaming down my face. I picture our tattered flag still waving over a divided blue and gray nation.” The Mercy finds it very difficult, though, to suppress his sensitivity. Nasser, liberator then dictator of Egypt: “He did take part in one assassination attempt. The target was a particularly dangerous enemy of the Free Officers Organization. But afterwards he spent a miserable night praying for the life of the person he had tried to kill and was overjoyed to learn from the morning’s newspapers that his attempt had failed.” Those who try to suppress their sensitivity remain sensitive, but in a different way. Stalin, dictator of Russia: “He was vain, wildly hysterical, wildly emotional, quick to take offense, cynical and ruthless. His calm was illusory. Storms were continually blowing through him, and there were long periods in his life when he was in danger of being torn apart by powerful and conflicting forces over which he had no control. His rages were phenomenal. He knew the uses of sudden explosions of anger, and it amused him to keep his staff in a state of hysterical suspense, not knowing where the next blow would fall.” The Mercy who can remain sensitive, in a healthy way, ends up being loved by others. Martin Luther King, civil-rights leader: “He soon became known as the ‘friendly pastor.’ ” William Howard Taft, US President before the First World War: “No one, it seemed, was immune to his wholesome, warm-hearted genial charm and modest, gentle character—he was probably the most likable man ever to hold the office of president.” A newsman, of Taft in the Philippines: “He makes me think of pies, hominy, fried chicken, big red apples, the little red school-house, encyclopedias on the installment plan.” “Roosevelt,1 who had become Taft’s closest friend, said, ‘You know, I think Taft has the most lovable personality I have ever come in contact with. I almost envy a man possessing a personality like Taft’s. One loves him at first sight.’ ” Of Will Rogers, at his death: “There is a curious parallel between Will Rogers and Abraham Lincoln. They were rare figures whom we could call beloved with ease and without embarrassment.”

JOY AND SORROW. Feelings for the Mercy, as they change, alternate between poles of joy and sorrow. Agnes Sanford, author and faith-healer, in China: “I would be rowed in a tiny sampan through narrow canals upon whose sodden stone stairs women washed their rice and their chamber pots, and mangy dogs roamed in search of refuse floating 1 This is President Teddy Roosevelt, and not President Franklin Delano Roosevelt, our example in the Exhorter book.

upon the brown water, and little children played while the flies sat on their sore heads. And even this I loved, for I loved not only in joy but also in grief.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “A sense of fellowship in the joys and sorrow of humanity was as I have said, a characteristic of her nature; but this sacred fellowship was not alone born of imagination and tenderness of feeling; she was indeed in harmony with the children of men in that she walked with them through the low gates of failure and decay, yet the light of her faith so irradiated her whole nature that she always had the secret of unspeakable peace if not of joy to give to those who were walking the same road.” “She was more than ever wonderful then in her conversation and personal communion with others. She literally poured her spirit out. She became one with the joy and the grief of others.” Jean Vanier, worker with the disabled and mentally retarded: “It was only after I had been there for several weeks that I began to realize that besides the joy, there is a tremendous amount of suffering that is also an essential element in the spirit of l’Arche.” “The living out in great intensity of these seemingly opposite experiences, joy and suffering, might be called the particular grace of vocation of l’Arche.”

AN ASSOCIATIVE THINKER. The Mercy links his feelings, as they range from joy to sorrow, with the experiences of life; it makes him an associative thinker. Elvis Presley: “Though revisiting the scenes of one’s childhood is a satisfaction sought generally by the middle-aged or elderly, from the age of twenty-one on Elvis Presley was often engrossed in contemplating his humble origins. Taking along a trusted confidant, he would drive slowly and thoughtfully around the Lauderdale Courts, past Humes High, through Overton Park, recalling aloud the experiences and emotions he associated with these places.” At times, links include the person of the Mercy himself—there can be strong identification. Agnes Sanford, describing the process: “One time I had climbed to the highest valley, a shallow trough between waves of shining silver gray rocks breaking upon the hilltops. Tall rough grass filled the valley, and I lay upon it full in the sun, and what I thought about I do not know. But in some way that I could never recapture, I entered into a state of indescribable dreamy bliss wherein I was one with the tall crisp grass, and with the tiny creatures that lived within it, and with the high blue sky whence sunlight drenched my body with pure joy.” “There was no more time. It was yesterday and today and forever. And there was no more me as a separate being. I was part of the tall grass, and the tiny sounds when it crinkled in the sun sounded within myself also, as truly as did the beating of my heart. The wee grasshoppers were part of me, and the ripples of warm breeze

The Sparkling Mercy that flowed through my being, and the far sky—the far, ever-reaching blue of the sky. What was it?” On an ocean voyage: “I crawled beyond the railings and came to rest in the lee of a lifeboat, lying flat on my back and facing out to the black sea with its wild salt breath and the wheeling sky, spangled with a million stars—for we were in mid-ocean, far away from the heavy banks of cloud that haunt the area of the Aleutians, and the skies were clear with a clarity that I have never seen before or since. How long I lay there I have no idea, for I slipped beyond the swing of time or place. I was one with the stars—I was one with the universe. I felt in me the life of the strange creatures within the sea and beneath the waves and flying above the waves. I was not myself, I was life. And yet I was myself, and life was me. Words cannot say it nor can I now remember the actual feelings of that time between time and eternity—only that it happened. I have tried since on ocean voyages to find a dark boat deck, but there is always a shaft of pale, manmade light to blot out that light that is eternal. I have never found it again, even as I have never again found the ecstasy of that shallow valley high toward the blue sky. I have tried. It does not come. There is no use in you trying.” Experiences, to which feelings are linked, may involve music. Elvis Presley: “Each song sets running through Elvis’s mind a stream of musical associations that constitute a kind of fantasia inspired by the song. The basic appeal is, therefore, to the musical imagination.” Memories of these kinds of experiences, some very strongly involving his person, others perhaps including songs, fill the mind of the Mercy. Agnes Sanford: “But I must not continue forever allowing these crisp fragments of long-buried memories to float up into my mind.” Conscious thought in the Mercy is not verbal, but in terms of these links between sounds and experiences. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “My earliest recollections of Litchfield are those of its beautiful scenery, which impressed and formed my mind long before I had words to give names to my emotions, or could analyze my mental processes. I remember standing often in the door of our house and looking over a distant horizon, where Mount Tom reared its round blue head against the sky, and the Great and Little Ponds, as they were called, gleamed out amid a steel-blue sea of distant pine groves.” “Seated on the rough granite flag-steps of the east front door with some favorite book,—if by chance we could find such a treasure,—the book often fell from the hand while the eyes wandered far off into those soft woody depths with endless longings and dreams,— dreams of all those wild fruits, and flowers, and sylvan treasures which some Saturday afternoon’s ramble had shown us lay sheltered in those enchanted depths.” Dr. Spock, dealing with the many parts of a medical history—family, past medical, and personal—thought

309

also in terms of a linking of experiences: “But Dr. Spock was intensely interested in the patient as a whole human being, particularly in his emotional makeup, and was inclined to run the parts of the history together.” The visual aspect of experience is particularly noted (along with music); graphical images can strongly affect the Mercy’s actions. Will Rogers: “Many times in later years Will admitted that two pictures seen in a simple geography book had influenced his career more than all the rest of his schooling. One pictured a tremendous expanse of grazing land in Argentina and the other was of wolves chasing a sleigh in a howling Siberian blizzard with the obvious intention of devouring its passengers.” Good experiences make the Mercy feel good, and ultimately can have religious overtones. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “After supper I remember grandma’s reading prayers, as was her custom, from a great prayer-book, which was her constant companion. To this day certain portions of the evening service never recur without bringing up her venerable image and the tremulous tones of her aged voice, which made that service have a different effect on me from any other prayers I heard in early life.” On viewing Niagara Falls: “Let me tell, if I can, what is unutterable. I did not once think whether it was high or low; whether it roared or didn’t roar; whether it equaled my expectations or not. My mind whirled off, it seemed to me, in a new, strange world. It seemed unearthly, like the strange, dim images in the Revelation. I thought of the great white throne; the rainbow around it; the throne in sight like unto an emerald; and oh! that beautiful water rising like moonlight, falling as the soul sinks when it dies, to rise refined, spiritualized, and pure; that rainbow, breaking out, trembling, fading, and coming like a beautiful spirit walking the waters. Oh, it is lovelier than it is great; it is like the Mind that made it: great, but so veiled in beauty that we gaze without terror. I felt as if I could have gone over with the waters; it would be so beautiful a death; there would be no fear in it. I felt the rock tremble under me with a sort of joy. I was so maddened that I could have gone too, if it had gone.” Conversely, the Mercy who is reminded of previous bad experience will again feel bad. Abraham Lincoln: “He made a tedious low-water trip from Louisville to St. Louis. On board were 10 or 12 slaves shackled together with irons. ‘That sight was a continual torment to me, and I see something like it every time I touch the Ohio or any other slave border.’ ” “Slavery is a thing which has, and continually exercises the power to make me miserable.” Multiple bad experiences can associate together in the Mercy’s mind into something that is bigger and worse. Agnes Sanford, of her youth: “When I did sleep, strange thoughts and pictures were apt to float up into my mind and start me quailing and perspiring in utter terror. One of these horror pictures was most strange, because it was

310


not based on anything that I had seen in real life. It had popped into my mind full-grown, a composite mental picture, when I was studying the history of the ancient Greeks, particularly their methods of human sacrifice. It was as if I had slipped back through time and seen this particular episode. And it was more real and more completely devastating than anything I had ever seen in China. I could feel it coming before it came. My throat would constrict and my stomach would turn sick and I would think, ‘Oh no! Oh no!’ But then it would come, and I could not stop it.” As good experiences develop a religious character, so bad experiences may have overtones of damnation. Harriet Beecher Stowe, of her son who drowned, who before had visited Europe and Florence with her: “Since I have been in Florence, I have been distressed by inexpressible yearnings after him,—such sighings and outreachings, with a sense of utter darkness and separation, not only from him but from all spiritual communion with my God.” These associations occur automatically; the Mercy cannot control them. To avoid feeling bad, the Mercy may have to stay away from certain things. Elvis Presley’s film director “could appreciate the pride of a southern mother in her little boy. He arranged to give the Presleys a marvelous souvenir. In the scene at the end of the picture in which Elvis performs in a theater, Kanter seated the Presleys and the Nicholses among the film extras and flashed their pictures on the screen. After Gladys [his mother] died, Elvis refused ever again to see Loving You.” The fact that the Mercy thinks associatively, in this way, makes him a multiple track thinker. Agnes Sanford: “I am not a single-tracker. This has at times disturbed me, but I have had to accept the fact that my nature is diversified.” A movie writer, of Will Rogers: “Will’s mind works in quick, brilliant flashes, but it lacks continuity.” A network of good experience in the past is to the Mercy as money in the bank might be to others. Emily Post, formulator of etiquette: “Memories like that made one rich.” A network of healthy experience, to which the Mercy can link, leads to discernment. Will Rogers: “Will’s ability to think and act in a flash saved many bad situations in his performances.” At times, the Mercy’s store of experience may be released to others in stories; it is his way of passing on this discernment to others. Lincoln: “Senator Lane told me that when [Lincoln] heard a story that pleased him he took memorandum of it, and filed it away among his papers. This was probably true. At any rate, by some method or other, his supply seemed inexhaustible, and always aptly available. He entered into the enjoyment of his stories with all his heart, and completely lived over again the delight he had experienced in telling them on previous occasions. When he told a particularly good

story, and the time came to laugh, he would sometimes throw his left foot across his right knee, and clenching his foot with both hands and bending forward, his whole frame seemed to be convulsed with the effort to give expression to his sensations.” The Mercy tells stories associatively, as they link to appropriate situations. Lincoln: “Mr. Lincoln was not in the habit of injecting his stories into an occasion, but told them as they were suggested by the incident of the conversation; and the happy faculty of always being ready with one assisted and relieved him in the discharge of his duties.” “He never told a story twice, but appeared to have an endless repertoire of them, always ready, like the successive charges in a magazine gun, and always pertinently adapted to some passing event.”

COMMUNICATES HEART TO HEART. The Mercy communicates with the ‘heart’ of others. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “She drew near to the heart of every one with whom she really came in close contact.” President Taft: “Taft had a personality which made friends on contact.” Dr. Spock, hungry for this communication: “When Dr. Spock was in his office at Western Reserve University, the door was always open, from hospitality and from, he says, ‘a slightly claustrophobic dislike of being closed into one small, silent, stuffy room.’ ” Elizabeth Fry, at the beginning: “In January of one cold winter, Stephen Grellet described to his friend Elizabeth, out of the fullness of his heart, what he had just beheld at Newgate, stating also that something must be done immediately for the poor suffering children. Many very sick were lying on the bare floor or on some cold straw, having very scanty covering over them, though it was quite cold; and there were several children born in the prison among them, almost naked.” “The turnkeys had warned her, ‘Tear off your things—scratch and claw you—that’s what they’d do, ma’am.’ They themselves knew better than to go in alone. They always went in two together; the Governor himself went in guarded.” “But she touched the spot. ‘Friends, many of you are mothers. I too am a mother. I am distressed for your children. Is there not something we can do for these innocent little ones? Do you want them to grow up to become real prisoners themselves? Are they to learn to be thieves and worse?’ Sobs and tears answered her appeal.” Lincoln: “His face, when lighted up in conversation, was not unhandsome, and the kindly and winning tones of his voice pleaded for him, as did the smile which played about his rugged features. He was full of anecdote and humor, and readily found his way to the hearts of those who enjoyed a welcome to his fireside.” The Mercy communicates, to the heart of others, that which has touched his own heart. Of Elizabeth Fry, by

The Sparkling Mercy one who visited prisoners with her, in later years: “While she read, her mind seemed to be intensely absorbed in the passage of Scripture and in nothing else. She seemed to take in to her own soul the words which she read, and to apply them to herself; and then she raised her head, and after another pause of silence, she spoke to the wretched women before her. Her address was short and so simple that it must have been intelligible to the capacities of her hearers; and it was soon evident that it had come home to the hearts of many there, by the subdued expression of their countenances, and by the tears that flowed freely from eyes which perhaps had never shed such tears till then. She set forth clearly and forcibly, though with a mild persuasiveness, the wonderful love of God. What struck me as most remarkable in her speaking, and no doubt that which won its way so powerfully to the hearts of those women, was that she always classed herself with them; she never said ‘you,’ but ‘us’ when speaking of those who were lost, giving them to understand, though not in distinct words, that in the sight of God we are all sinners. I have heard many eloquent preachers, but I never, before or since, listened to one who had so thoroughly imbibed the Master’s spirit.” Martin Luther King: “The message he brought came from his heart, straight to the heart of the listener.” Communication thus involves a resonance between the heart of the Mercy and that of others. Martin Luther King: “He responded to people’s expectations by rousing oratory; and as they were moved, he would react to their excitement, their rising emotions exalting his own.” Of Will Rogers, by a newspaper critic: “He came on stage dressed in a blue, double-breasted suit, soft shirt, knitted tie and black shoes. Nothing on the stage but a piano. He slid over behind it, putting his hands over his face, and grinned at the audience as much as to say, ‘Is it all right for me to come out here to try to entertain you?’ A wave of sympathetic understanding flashed over the faces in the audience.” “ ’Aw, say, cut down some of the lights, will you?’ Will asked someone backstage, and they were immediately dimmed. He threw back the lock of hair over his face. ‘You know, this isn’t put on. Imagine me in Symphony Hall. O Lawdy, how did I ever get in here?’ ” “A smile flashed out, appealing, ingratiating. ‘It just got you,’ the critic said, ‘and you smiled back. Great guy, this Rogers.’ ” Agnes Sanford: “I project my spirit into the whole church and try to make a rapport between me and all who are there.” Elvis Presley: “What the old pros were slow to recognize was that the kids cared nothing for professional skills and talents; what they demanded were projections of themselves. The identification between the rock public and the rock star was the most blatant ever witnessed.” “Elvis would never hesitate to release a flawed performance if it had the right feel. He was seeking not to

311

gratify the musician’s ear but to tickle the teen fan’s fancy.” This emphasis on heart to heart communication causes a strong focus on the individual. Will Rogers: “This was the ultimate secret of Will’s success in his appearance before any group. President or policeman, prince or pauper, His Royal Highness or hobo, Will made every listener feel that he was being talked to personally.”1 Dr. Spock, at the clinic: “Dr. Spock would shout pleasantly to the mother over the din, as one clinic nurse recalls, sincerely making each mother feel as if she were the one mother he wanted to see, with the one baby he wanted to see.” Harriet Beecher Stowe analyzed the necessity for this focus: “Each friend takes away a portion of ourselves. There was some part of our being related to him as to no other, and we had things to say to him which no other would understand or appreciate.” A desire to establish this resonance can make it difficult for the Mercy to get other things done. Dr. Spock: “At the approach of a visitor, Dr. Spock would thrust himself forward, beaming, from behind his large, slightly battered walnut desk piled with letters, peace pamphlets, the New York Times, and boat blueprints. ‘Why, hel-loo,’ he’d exclaim, laughing, conveying by his delighted manner and firm handshake the impression that the caller, no matter who he was, was the very person Dr. Spock had been hoping to see. This routine was repeated so many times each day that Spock rarely accomplished any writing or class preparation at his office.” A resonance with the heart of others allows the Mercy to use words, and to say things, which others could not. Dr. Spock: “Children can quickly spot indifference, insensitivity, and false affection—and in their reactions to Dr. Spock, generations of them have seemed to know, simply, that he liked them, and that his interest in them and their problems was genuine.” Will Rogers: “Will Rogers always talks to us privately and confidentially. Even before he opens his mouth to speak, the barrier of the footlights is down and we are in the same room with him. If he didn’t have supreme command of this informal mood, some of the things he says, the cracks he gets off at big people all the way up to the President, would sound fresh and in poor taste. But his drawling tact always saves him from that.” The Mercy, if he is not happy with his sensitivity, may identify rather with animals and machines. Howard Hughes, eccentric billionaire: “For years, airplanes had provided Hughes with a leisurely escape from pressures on earth. Hughes was a different man in the air. No longer the shy, tense, highly nervous man people saw on 1 The Exhorter in maturity begins to focus on the individual. It’s evident that this involves a development and release of underlying Mercy strategy.

312


the ground, aloft he was at ease behind a dizzying array of toggle switches and gauges, integrated with the sound of the engine, the feel of the controls, the magnificent view of the earth.” “He had possessed such charm in the early years that it was assumed by all who met him that he was like other men. If he was somewhat shy and eccentric, he seemed nonetheless to relate well to men and women. The truth is that Hughes never related at all to other people. Only mechanical objects, especially airplanes, or technical matters left an indelible mark on his mind.” Mercy-sensitivity remained latent in Hughes: “Despite years in isolation, Hughes could read human behavioral patterns as well as he had once read an instrument panel.”

A NON-VERBAL COMMUNICATOR. Mercy-communication, which we have said is ‘heart to heart,’ emphasizes non-verbal hints and nuances.1 Jean Vanier: “Touch is not the only non-verbal communication that is emphasized here. Francoise speaks of the importance of silence itself as a means of personal encounter: ‘I find that the silence is really extraordinary—it’s true— people meet one another much more profoundly in silence.’ ” “In the workshop there are moments when no one is talking and we are really united. Even by a smile—I find that the smile is very, very important.” “Unity that has its source in suffering is mostly communicated at an infra-verbal level. The handicapped often have not even verbalized to themselves much of their suffering. The assistants more commonly do not find it helpful to verbalize either their own suffering or their compassion for others. A look or a clasped hand is all that is needed to show that one understands and is united to the other in his suffering, and is often all one can muster by way of a cry for help from the depths of his own anguished heart. Words even at their best are poor vehicles of communication in this domain. Many of the assistants on first coming to l’Arche, especially the college students from North America, are baffled and rather dismayed by the silence of the more permanent assistants. It usually takes months to begin to enter more deeply into the suffering of the community and into the non-verbal communion that is a part of the spiritual unity generated by this suffering. The suffering is, both for individuals and for the community as a whole, a call towards silence and interiority—towards prayer.” Dr. Spock: “For Dr. Spock speaks not only with his voice, but with his hands, his body, his feelings. As he discusses babies, beneath the grandfather’s ruddy, faintly mottled skin emerges the disgusted pout of an infant 1 It involves right hemisphere consciousness, and superior temporal and premotor F5 ‘mirror neurons,’ as we discuss in the MBNI section.

refusing another spoonful of spinach. Spock has become the baby, the very child anatomized in Child and Baby Care.” Of loving a baby: “It’s the comfortable feeling that goes into your arms when you hold him, the fond, peaceful expression on your face when you look at him, the gentle tone in your voice.” Will Rogers, placed as a boy into a girl’s seminary: “It was a grave miscalculation. The girls were at the ‘giggling’ age, and Willie liked nothing better than to get them started. It might be by the slow, lazy way he got out of his seat, or the manner in which he peeked out from under his forelock, like a shy little brown pony, or when he would let one eyebrow climb to the top of his forehead. He could mimic, also, and as he talked he would let his voice go from a deep bass to a falsetto in one sentence. He was such a funny, homely little boy, with mischievous gray eyes, a lock of brown hair that was always hanging down into his face, that he had little trouble keeping them giggling.” As a performer: “The accomplished Mr. Rogers not only delights the audience with his amazing dexterity with the lasso, but even more with his running fire of small talk. The great beauty of Mr. Rogers’ conversation is that he never is quite through. He makes a remark and apparently marks a period by doing some trick with the lasso and the part of the audience that sympathized with his statement applauds madly. Then Mr. Rogers drops another remark that is diametrically opposed to his first statement and starts another section of the audience to great applause. But as this tumult drops down he makes still another comment along the line of his original thought that is a trifle more pertinent than either of the first two and differs widely from them.” “Those seemingly offhand remarks of his are neatly timed to coincide with some spectacular [non-verbal] stunt with the ropes. It is not until afterward, when you try to tell it to someone who has not been to the Follies that you realize two things: he puts it over in the only language and intonation possible and he said something keen and penetrating and true.” Elvis Presley, as a performer: “Once Elvis gets on his feet and frees himself of the encumbrance of his mind, his body starts to function, projecting forcefully and with growing conviction those deep erotic images that turned on audiences at every point in his career. It can’t be said too often that the source of Elvis’s onstage power was not his vocal performance but his [non-verbal] erotic pantomime.” Hughes to his aides, through whom all contacts were conducted: “If the message was to be relayed by telephone, Hughes would suggest the ‘temper’ it was to be delivered in.” For the Mercy, non-verbal content, not words, is the core or essence of a message. Lincoln, of a political promise: “No, I did not do that in so many words; if he was

The Sparkling Mercy here now he could not repeat any words I said which would amount to an absolute promise. But I know he understood me that way, and that is just the same to me.” Will Rogers: “ ’Relying on you to give the public nothing that could bring a blush of shame to the cheek of a Christian,’ a clergyman wrote him, ‘I attended your performance with my 14-year-old daughter. But, when you gave the scene in which the father visits his son in his bedroom and lectures him on the subject of relations with an immoral woman, I took my daughter by the hand and we left the theater. I have not been able to look her in the face since.’ ” “This letter shocked Will so profoundly that he quit the play immediately. ‘I am through. I could never say those lines—even to myself in the dark. If they hit one person—especially a minister—that way, I could never repeat them. I am out of the show and I will not do the moving picture version either.’ ” The non-verbal may be communicated by hints. Martin Luther King, to his wife: “Very gently Martin would make suggestions. ‘Perhaps you’d like to go to the ladies’ room and comb your hair.’ ‘You look so pretty with lipstick on.’ ‘Why don’t you buy that pretty red coat we saw in Filene’s window?’ and such things as that. I finally saw what he was aiming at and began to be more concerned about my personal appearance.” Agnes Sanford, commenting on the importance of Chinese behavior, as a girl in China: “It is not the custom in China to come right out with what one means.” President Taft, applying this Mercy principle to himself: “By putting his golf game above his presidential duties, he gave notice to everyone that, as he put it, ‘I’m not going to be pushed around anymore.’ ” “Many of his public statements that subjected him to ridicule—such as his having never wanted to be president—may be seen as actually addressed to Nellie: the truths he could not tell her personally, she was able to read in the newspaper.” Hints may be communicated by stories. President Taft: “Increasingly he resorted to jokes, making his points indirectly...Senator Borah finally said to him: ‘Then, Mr. President, as we are to understand it, you are going to do as you — please without consulting the interests of those states mostly affected.’ Taft then launched into an anecdote about an old schoolteacher who, determined to have order in his school, singled out the ill-behaved son of the most cantankerous farmer in the area and expelled him from class one day. The farmer, stalled in his angry demands to have his son reinstated, finally said, ‘It appears to me, then, that you expect to run this school as you — please.’ The teacher calmly replied to the farmer: ‘Your language is coarse, your manner offensive, but you have grasped my idea.’ With that, Taft excused himself and went out, still smiling.” Elizabeth Fry, during a visit to Paris: “We had full occupation in visiting prisons and other institutions, and

313

saw many influential persons. This opened the door in various ways for close communication with a deeply interesting variety of philanthropic and religious people. I have in private circles introduced (frequently by describing what poor criminals wanted in prison) the simple truths of the Gospel, illustrated sometimes by interesting facts respecting the conversion of some of the poor prisoners.” Emphasis in the Mercy on non-verbal communication, as it relates to his own facial expression, makes him difficult to paint or to photograph. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “In personal appearance there was a strange similarity of character, not of likeness, between the three women of genius of that era, George Sand, George Elliot, and Mrs. Stowe. The similarity appeared when their minds were absorbed, or their spirits elsewhere; when they were sharing the daily round of life of which that other current of existence hardly took heed, although they wrought, and talked, and were present in the body, apparently, like those who surrounded them.” “At such times a strange heaviness, a lack-luster visage, was common to the three, and the portraits taken in such moments (the photographs seem especially possessed by this demon of absence) are painful, untrue, plain sometimes beyond words.” Lincoln: “His favorite attitude when listening—and he was a good listener—was to lean forward and clasp his left knee with both hands, as if fondling it, and his face would then wear a sad, wearied look. But when the time came for him to give an opinion on what he had heard, or to tell a story, which something said ‘reminded him of,’ his face would lighten up with its homely, rugged smile, and he would run his fingers through his bristly black hair, which would stand out in every direction like that of an electric experiment doll.” “And certainly, when sympathy and mercy lightened up those rugged features, many a wife and mother pleading for his intervention had reason to think him handsome indeed.” Emily Post, whose facial expression varied as well: “Emily was difficult to paint. Fuchs had tried it, and had thrown down his brush growling that nobody could paint a sitter who changed color constantly.”

HATES INSINCERITY. Accurate perception, so necessary for ‘heart to heart’ communication, is impossible when words of others do not agree with non-verbal clues. The Mercy for this reason hates insincerity: tone of voice, body movement, facial expression and speech must all say the same thing. Emily Post, of one mouthy Duchess: “She reminds me of an Easter egg, beautifully decorated without and empty within.” Gandhi: “Trusting by nature, he could make many allowances for the Government [in India] so long as his

314


faith in its sincerity remained. But when that faith was shaken, he saw the British rule in an entirely new light.” “You can wake a man only if he is really asleep; no effort that you may make will produce any effect upon him if he is merely pretending sleep.” Nasser: “When Syria asked for union, he was so suspicious of her politicians and so convinced that, with the exception of one group, they were only preaching union to further their own individual or party aims, that he wanted all political parties abolished.” Elvis Presley noticed his own insincerity: “Generally speaking, he found his own pictures very hard to take. ‘Who’s that fast-talkin’ southern — up there?’ he would challenge, looking at himself. In later years, he would examine his image with horror, exclaiming, ‘Too fat! Too fat!’ ” Jean Vanier brought in solutions: “L’Arche is such a sincere place. People can be themselves, and it doesn’t matter what you were at home, or where you come from, or what degrees you have. I think all the people here, all the Canadians have changed—I know I have, in small ways.” “I noticed a real change when I got back [to Canada]. Things seemed so—artificial, almost. I sort of felt like I was being kind of forced into a—world of make-believe. Because at Trosly I found I could really just be myself, and be pretty relaxed. But back here you get all these outside pressures on you, and it just kind of felt artificial.”

women—a pretty, sensible woman looks just as good to me in a gingham or calico dress as she does in a hundred dollar evening gown, all mixed up with flum doodles and what nots.’ ” Simplicity in dress expresses sincerity. Will Rogers: “Although Will did not attend the London Economic Conference in 1931 he kept a close eye on it through press reports. As usual he pinpointed the most interesting phase of it. ‘Our delegates went by special boat. Dressmakers worked for months before. But a skinny little fellow with nothing on but a breechcloth, a spinning wheel and an old she-goat [Gandhi] comes there representing more humanity and with more authority than all the high hats in the world. It’s sincerity versus diplomacy.’ ” Howard Hughes: “The wardrobe of one of America’s richest citizens was equally simple, consisting of two sport shirts, two pairs of slacks, and one pair of shoes. Hughes never put on any of these. There was one bathrobe, two pairs of pajamas, and one pair of sandals. These he wore occasionally.” The desire for simplicity in dress was later carried by Hughes to extremes: “Except for visits to the bathroom, Hughes remained in his double bed, which he later exchanged for a metal hospital bed he ordered specially. He seldom washed. His hair fell down his back. His beard trailed onto his chest. And he was naked most of the time.”

FOR SINCERITY, DRESSING SIMPLY.

The Mercy has an intuitive feel for the emotional state of others. Lincoln: “His positive, personal hostility to slavery goes back to the year 1831, when he arrived at New Orleans as a laborer upon a flatboat. ‘There it was,’ says Hanks, his companion; ‘we saw Negroes chained, maltreated, whipped and scourged. Lincoln saw it, said nothing much, was silent from feeling, was sad, looked bad, felt bad, was thoughtful and abstracted. I can say, knowing it, that it was on this trip that he formed his opinion of slavery.’ ” Visiting wounded men during the War: “The President passed through all the wards, stopping and speaking very kindly to some of the poor fellows as they lay on their cots, and occasionally administering a few words of commendation to the ward keeper. Sometimes when reaching a patient who showed much suffering the President’s eyes would glisten with tears.” “His strength as President lay in his deep sympathy with the people, ‘the plain folks,’ as he loved to call them, and his intuitive knowledge of all their thoughts and aims, their prejudices and preferences, equally and alike.” Of Will Rogers, after his death: “Will Rogers was America’s most complete human document. He reflected

Clothes hide non-verbal cues. Although some factors (we will examine them) can cause the Mercy to dress well, even flamboyantly, there is at the same time an underlying desire for simplicity. Gandhi: “Two conflicting trends struggled in Gandhi for the first decade after returning from England. One was the pull of convention, the desire to live up to the standard of an English-trained barrister, and the other was an inner urge towards simplicity.” Lincoln: “He seemed to dislike clothing, and in privacy wore as little of it as he could.” Martin Luther King: “Martin never was satisfied that his own life was simple enough and, though it brought him much deep happiness, our own growing family did not make simplicity any easier to achieve.” Nasser: “Nasser’s tastes were simple. His daughter recalls having to beg her father to order a new suit when the collar of the one he had been wearing ‘for ages’ had become visibly frayed. When finally he agreed, his secretary discovered that his tailor had been dead for two years.” Will Rogers: “ ’Clothes don’t bother me much,’ he confessed, ‘I just wear what is most convenient to get around in. Generally speaking, an old pair of pants and a flannel shirt and cap suit me from the ground up. As for

IDENTIFIES WITH HURTS OF OTHERS.

The Sparkling Mercy in many ways the heartbeat1 of America. In thought and manner of appearance and in his daily life he was probably the most typical native born, the closest living approach to what we like to call the true American.” Gandhi: “He was not only the ‘wife’ of thousands of drunkards, but of millions of semi-starved villagers in India; with his imaginative sympathy he could enter into the thoughts and feelings of others.” The feelings of the Mercy reach out to those who are hurting. Nasser: “His heart overflowed with sympathy for all those in misfortune.” Dr. Spock: “He has always known what to say to ‘the shy kid who needs reassurance—the kind of kid that I myself was.’ ” Martin Luther King: “He always had a strong love for the people and a very strong sympathy for the underdog, for the masses, as he would have said.” Elizabeth Fry: “Her desire to enter into the afflictions of others manifested itself before the age of 15, for we find that she requested her father more than once to take her to see the women at the House of Correction in Norwich.” The Mercy becomes involved as he is able to identify or resonate with the other. Vanier: “This word compassion here must be taken in its literal sense, to suffer with. It is not a question of pity, but of entering into the other, of trying to resonate with him. Sometimes the person in question will not be able to speak, or may speak with logic that is unique to him.” “It demands on the part of the assistant a real sense of the dignity of the human person and sufficient interiority to, as Vanier once put it, ‘hear the music of the other,’ to appreciate the other in all his uniqueness and try to understand and love him precisely in and for this uniqueness.” It is the ‘underdog’ that receives the most attention. Dr. Spock as a counselor of crippled children: “ ’Looking back on it,’ says Dr. Spock, ‘I think I also probably played favorites. I paid most attention to some relatively pathetic, woebegone, younger boys. The bigger ones didn’t seem to need as much attention.’ ” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “With her heroic nature she was always ready to lead the forlorn hope. The child no one else was willing to provide for, the woman the world despised, were brought into her home and cared for as her own.” Gandhi: “As a child Gandhi had chafed at commands not to play with ‘untouchable’ class-mates.” Jean Vanier: “As Jean Vanier said so well, the fellows of Trosly [his co-workers] are ‘the superendowed with love.’ ”

1 We have seen that the Exhorter is a mosaic of the society he leads; the Mercy in contrast is the ‘heartbeat.’

315

“Vanier has the habit of showing a special warmth to those who have the humblest tasks in the community and who perhaps tend to be the most withdrawn.” Muhammad Ali, former boxing champion: “I had always been the one who picked up all the stragglers and stray followers.” Kindness is extended to animals—they cannot defend themselves. Lincoln: “There are many stories of his pity and championship to animals. After shooting a wild turkey he refused to slay any larger game. When his father was about to shoot a fawn he purposely made a sudden noise to startle the creature out of danger—and got a thrashing. He took it and said, ‘God might think as much of that little fawn as of some people.’ He pursued a snake a long way through underbrush to stop it from swallowing a frog.” “One time when migrating in winter they crossed a frozen stream and left their dog behind. Only Abe thought it worthwhile to go to get him, wading barefoot across the stream [shoes and clothes were being dried from the crossing, and his father had forbidden him to get them wet again]. His long arm was quite prepared to back up his views if he saw a creature mistreated. All his life he showed tenderness of heart and sympathy with the weak and oppressed, whether dumb creatures or Negro slaves. Though he was not quarrelsome and if possible preferred to adjust any disagreements without the use of fists, he was not a coward.” “Traveling one day in his company, a storm blew some young birds from their nest, Lincoln dismounted from his horse in the rain, and tenderly replaced them.” Will Rogers: “Although the other boys did, Willie would not fish or hunt. ‘There must be a lot of pleasure in it,’ he wrote later, ‘but I just don’t want to be shooting at any animal, and even a fish, I haven’t got the heart to pull the hook out of him.’ ” At his ranch: “Outside there were barns and stables, a complete polo field, dogs, cattle, goats, poultry, and horses—at least a hundred of them, more or less, depending on whether Will had seen another one he liked or some old stray that did not have a home. ‘From the size of our feed bill,’ Betty said, ‘you would have thought we were an orphanage for all the stray horses in the United States.’ ” Mercy feelings for animals are encouraged in others as well. Will Rogers: “When a cousin of his came in one day and proudly displayed a fawn he had shot, Willie took one horrified look, ‘You oughtn’t to have killed it,’ he said.” Elvis, singing ‘Old Shep’ at a school competition: “When he got into this familiar tearjerker, using his ‘plaintive’ voice, he projected the pathos of the boy grieving over his dead dog so perfectly that even some of the teachers broke down and cried.” The Mercy may actually be physically affected, as he identifies with hurts of others. Dr. Spock as a fledgling

316


physician when his wife took sick: “Jane squeezed Ben’s hand for comfort as the pain mounted. Before long he began to tremble and turn pale, and would have fainted out of sympathy for his wife’s suffering—another sign of insufficient professionalism—if the nurse hadn’t made him sit down. Although as a doctor he was always responsive to his patients’ problems, he never identified quite so personally with their pain.” These physical effects can lead (or so the Mercy may feel) to physical healing in the recipient. Agnes Sanford: “In prayers for healing, especially with the laying on of hands, this flow of power through the one who prays into the one who needs healing is tremendous. I give out far more than I can at that time take in. I cannot help it. If I do not allow myself to be used as a channel, then nothing happens. And when I have finished the assignment, my strength has been drained to the uttermost.”1 Elvis Presley: “He had always wanted to be a doctor, and he had been reared in a culture that believed in faith healing. Now he undertook to do the same thing himself, explaining to his friends that these efforts cost him a great deal because he had to take the pain of the afflicted one up into his own body.” Often, the Mercy can want to be a nurse. Elizabeth Fry: “Like Florence Nightingale later [a Facilitator], she did not wish people to be ill, but she did like to nurse. By her own illnesses she had learned various of the little arts that make a sick person comfortable.” “When any were ill, what a nurse she was, as one of her nieces gratefully recorded, with ‘her soft hands, her sweet voice, her delicious company.’ ” Emily Post: “For some years, whenever she was in New York, she went at least once a week to the Hospital as a visitor. She used to say that because she had been ill herself she knew how the patients felt and what little services would make them feel better. These she rendered generously, rubbing aching backs, listening to troubles and worries, and soothing anxieties. One of her services was to find out if the patients had messages for their families and to send John to deliver these and to bring back the reassurance of a reply. Considering that many of the patients could neither read nor write, this kindness was trebly appreciated.” The Mercy’s personal family can suffer as he reaches out to the hurting. Harriet Beecher Stowe, listening to the slave mother of two girls: “I never knew before what I could feel till, with her sorrowful, patient eyes upon me, she told me her history and begged my aid. The expression of her face as she spoke, and the depth of patient sorrow in her eyes, was beyond anything I ever saw. When I see this Christlike soul standing so patiently 1 The Exhorter evidences a similar extension into the paranormal. A right hemisphere circuit seems to be involved, and it’s probably somewhere within either Mercy or Exhorter ‘working memory.’

bleeding, yet forgiving, I feel a sacred call to be the helper of the helpless, and it is better that my own family do without me for a while longer than that this mother lose all.”

HATES DISHARMONY. The Mercy hates disharmony. It is a fragmentation of the associative elements of his thought—any pain is preferable to the pain2 from lack of harmony. Lincoln, forced to choose between slavery and national disharmony: “It is not fair for you to assume that I have no interest in a thing [slavery] which has, and continually exercises, the power of making me miserable. You ought rather to appreciate how much the great body of the Northern people do crucify their feelings, in order to maintain their loyalty to the Constitution and the Union.” In a speech to Democrats: “The Union, in any event, will not be dissolved. We don’t want to dissolve it, and if you attempt it, we won’t let you. With the purse and sword, the army and navy and treasury, in our hands and at our command, you could not do it. All this talk about dissolution of the Union is humbug, nothing but folly. We do not want to dissolve the Union; you shall not.” “My paramount object in this struggle is to save the Union, and is not either to save or to destroy slavery. If I could save the Union without freeing any slave, I would do it; and if I could save it by freeing all the slaves, I would do it; and if I could save it by freeing some and leaving others alone, I would also do that.” Nasser: “To deny union with Syria would be to deny himself and all that he stood for.” Gandhi: “ ’Vivisect me before you vivisect India.’ His first reaction to the demand for Pakistan was one of bewilderment, almost of incredulity.” The Mercy, so strongly repelled by disharmony, does not want his friends to hate each other and to fight. Lincoln, in a speech after his election: “In all our rejoicings, let us neither express nor cherish any hard feelings toward any citizen who by his vote has differed with us. Let us at all times remember that all American citizens are brothers of a common country, and should dwell together in the bonds of fraternal feeling.” To Pomeroy, regarding an office to be filled: “I wish you and Lane would make a sincere effort to get out of the mood you are in. It does neither of you any good. It gives you the means of tormenting my life out of me, and nothing else.” 2 This same pain is passed on to Facilitator strategy, and influences it to call for a re-evaluation of Contributor action. The Facilitator will be interested to know that mimicking what is done by the Mercy person, in response to evil—it involves things such as non-violent resistance—can eliminate his inner pain just as effectively as an escape into avenues such as depression or philosophy.

The Sparkling Mercy Agnes Sanford, exposed to religious bickering as a child: “The grown people’s Sunday sport was the tearing apart of the sermon, phrase by phrase, and argument by argument. Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick once visited China and preached at our church, and fragments of his sermon were scattered over every course brought in by our beaming table boy. This went on and on until finally I burst into tears and left the table, to the utter consternation of my parents, for such a thing I never did. What was the trouble? I could not tell them. I did not know.” Then, later: “I do not remember any disharmony between my parents and Sandy and me. That was a miracle.” Nasser: “If anyone had asked me in those days [after the Revolution] what I wanted most, I would have answered promptly—to hear an Egyptian speak fairly about another Egyptian.” If only there is harmony, the Mercy feels, then everything else can be worked out. Martin Luther King: “At the mass meeting I addressed ten days ago there was such a beautiful spirit of unity that I just knew everything would go smoothly.” If in contrast there is disharmony, then he may feel that nothing can be worked out. Idi Amin, dictator of Uganda, to the Asians, whom he later expelled: “It is you yourselves, through your refusal to integrate with the Africans in this country, who have created this feeling towards you by the Africans.” Nasser: “He fought Iraq’s attachment to the West (to which he also was attracted) because he felt this would remove her altogether from the Arab orbit and so weaken the entire Arab structure that the West would be able to pick off the Arab states one by one and make them into subservient satellites.” Agnes Sanford as a child in China: “It was shortly after this that my little world crumbled and fell apart. The flowers no longer spoke to me of God’s love, nor did the crows rejoice my heart. For the peace of our little group was darkened and put out by bitterness and anger. This break in our loving relationship was caused by a difference of opinion about the work itself.” Harmony also can have religious overtones. John Hus, reformer of Bohemia: “As a budding nationalist, he conjured up the unity of the Bohemian people who for him were the chosen people of God.”

LEARNING BY EXPERIENCING. The Mercy learns first and foremost from the experiences of life. William Howard Taft: “The proper way to gain an understanding of the country, he claimed, was ‘to go to the four corners and the places between.’ ” Dr. Spock: “Our ‘overintellectualized’ educational system must offer ‘courses linked to real life situations in order to be meaningful.’ ”

317

Gandhi: “He was no theorist; his principles evolved in response to his own needs, and the environment in which he found himself.” Of Emily Post: “Seven-eighths of what ultimately went into the book was information she had to gather from other sources. Her richest source was her own memory of incidents and personalities, admirable and otherwise.” Stowe: “All her life she stimulated the activity of her pen rather by her sympathy with humanity than by studies of literature.” Elvis Presley: “Elvis was the classic autodidact [selflearner]. He never studied music. He never sat in with other musicians. His access to clubs and jamming joints was nil. His strange fantasylike approach to performing owed a lot to mere ignorance and inexperience.” “How did Elvis learn to sing black? Elvis studied showbiz in the oldest schools in the nation: the all-night sing and black southern radio. His notion of what was hip was almost quaint.” Even reading a book, for the Mercy, involves learning by experience. Gandhi: “Few men read so little to so much profit as he. A book was, for Gandhi, not a mere diversion for the hour, it was embodied experience which had to be accepted or rejected.” Lincoln: “Although deficient in education acquired at school, life was to him a school, and he was always studying and mastering every subject which came before him. He knew how to dig out any question from its very roots, and when his own children began to go to school, he studied with them, and acquired in mature life the elements of an education.” “His opportunities for training in the schools were few, and his hours of study were limited. The books that he could obtain were read and re-read, and a grammar and geometry were his constant companions for a time; but his means of education bore no logical relation to the position he finally reached as a thinker, writer and speaker.” “He affected no superior wisdom over his fellows, yet he was often appealed to by the judge to say what rule of law ought to be applied in a given case, and what disposition the parties ought to make of it, and his opinion, when expressed, always seemed to be so reasonable, fair and just, that the parties accepted it.” “He could not be called a great lawyer, measured by the extent of his acquirement of legal knowledge; he was not an encyclopedia of cases, but in the textbooks of the profession and in the clear perception of legal principles, with natural capacity to apply them, he had great ability.”

318


Learning from experience for the Mercy may involve technical things, and not just people.1 Howard Hughes, as a boy: “Instead of concentrating on his schoolwork, Howard preferred to tinker with mechanical gadgets, taking them apart and reassembling them. He even built a makeshift radio sending set, lifting most of the working parts from the family doorbell. Years later, Hughes would recall that one of the ‘greatest thrills’ of his life was when his homemade radio set actually worked.” Dr. Spock, of a possible stay in prison for supporting peace: “I’d have found something to do. I love to make models.” The Mercy can be a terrific student, as he discovers that facts can help him understand experiences, or perhaps technical things. Agnes Sanford: “Some subjects were more difficult and less interesting to me than others: physics, notably, and trigonometry, whose usefulness escaped me, as it still does. But other subjects opened the heart to new beauty and power in life and were, therefore, thrilling. In the very practical course of psychology, I learned the basis of those methods of study which to this day I use.” “One course that I longed to take was not listed on the curriculum: astronomy. I had studied the lowly courses of botany and zoology, in order to learn more intimately the lives of little things upon this planet. But my spirit had expanded beyond this planet upon the boat deck of a little Japanese freighter one starry night long ago. I hungered to know all that I could learn about the stars and the nebulae and all the company of heaven. Was I not one with them in spirit? Was there not stardust in my soul and the lingering of a forgotten glory behind my eyes?” Dr. Spock: “At Columbia he was learning to think about actual medical treatment of real people with real problems, physical and psychological, in hospitals and clinics. He found he could now study with enthusiasm, for the personal contact made meaningful what at Yale had been only dry particulars in abstruse textbooks. His grades improved phenomenally.” Abraham Lincoln, studying for similar reasons: “In his honest plodding way he learned to read, learned law, grammar, etc.” “Most of his spare moments were occupied with a book, and he would often be seen walking along the main street of New Salem, holding a book, and slowly, as he grew more absorbed, coming to a standstill, rooted like a tree.” “He would read anywhere, at any time, under any conditions of discomfort or distraction. He had perhaps a year of formal education. It proves that motivation does not influence what we do so much as how we do it.” 1 This indicates that Introverted Feeling, in which the Mercy is conscious, extends from the superior temporal to premotor F5, which is the region that handles tools.

The Mercy who experiments with technical things may identify with people, as they help him learn about things. Hughes: “There was always a soft spot in Hughes for anyone who introduced him to the wonders of machinery, and he had kept in touch with Enz by sending him personal greetings and gifts at Christmas.” The Mercy may ‘pick people’s brains’ to help him understand more about things: “Hughes was not an aircraft designer nor an especially seminal thinker in aeronautics. By picking brains, Hughes narrowed his options, arrived at the right decision time after time, and wrote aviation history with the H-1.” The Mercy has no patience for facts and research that are divorced from experience. Nasser: “He was always out of his depth in discussing economic questions, as for example the financing of the High Dam at Aswan.” Stalin: “He had a minimum of theoretical ability; theory was something to be avoided.” “In prison he read voluminously, trying to think out the next stage of the revolutionary struggle in Russia. He was not a man who read very deeply or thought very profoundly, and one might expect accordingly that any change in direction would come about as the result of an impulse outside him.” “He had no knowledge or understanding of scientific abstractions. What he knew with astonishing completeness was the nature of power.” Of Dr. Spock, by a colleague: “Although I could convince him of a point by telling an anecdote, I could never make him believe the same point by citing research. In fact, he’d either become sarcastic when someone discussed research—or he’d go to sleep, which I interpreted as extremely aggressive and rude.” Will Rogers: “The minute a thing is long and complicated it confuses. Whoever wrote the Ten Commandments made ‘em short. They may not always be kept, but they can be understood.” The Mercy makes sure that facts remain linked to people. Of Dr. Spock, talking with students: “After their discussion, which Spock tried to keep free of excessive technical, dehumanizing jargon...” Elvis Presley: “Elvis once told a reporter: ‘I’m afraid of intellectuals—they bring dissension and envy and jealousy.’ ” Lincoln: “He constructed short sentences of small words,2 and never wearied the mind of the jury by mazes of elaboration.” The Mercy can be very impractical when he lacks experience. Emily Post, preparing for a cross-country tour: “My mother’s preparations consisted in assembling a wardrobe which represented her own ideas of what one required for a four-week tour across prairies, mountains, and desert. Most of the items turned out to be exactly 2 Like dress, speech is simple—character adds the necessary color and emphasis.

The Sparkling Mercy what one didn’t want. They had to be sent back by mail from various points en route [as she learned from life]. Items one did want had to be bought on the spot and substituted for them.”

EXPERIENCE BECOMES RELIGION. The Mercy associates one experience with another, communicates heart to heart, and identifies with the hurts of those around him. All of this activity—to the extent that strong feeling is involved—can become colored with religious overtones, as we have already hinted, and then held onto without compromise. John Hus: “When Hus believed that he had recognized a truth it was for him a deep emotional experience which merged with his enthusiastic surrender to Christ and his fervent concord with the Holy Scriptures; and then, as a result of these feelings, he clung firmly to it, ready to face any suffering for it. No practical advantage, no threat, no danger, could turn him. As there are many tenets that arouse no vital emotional response, there always remained in him a surface uncertainty and hesitation. In this he was open to correction. ‘From the earliest days of my studies I have abided by this rule, that as soon as I learn to know a sounder opinion, with joy and in all humility I abandon the earlier one.’ Hus was guided not by his fighting-spirit but by the fervor of his feelings, not by the energy of the man of action but by the fixity of the faith from within him. Spiritual experience was for him the source of strength and decision, and only to such experience did he accord complete expression.” Organized religion, to the extent the Mercy has been exposed to it, usually is accepted only as it leads to feelings. Elizabeth Fry, searching for God: “I don’t feel any real religion; I should think those feelings impossible to obtain, for even if I thought all the Bible was true, I do not think I could make myself feel it.” Then later: “May I never lose the little religion I now have; but if I cannot feel religion and devotion, I must not despair, for if I am truly warm and earnest in the cause it will come one day. I feel there is a God and immortality, happy, happy thought. May it never leave me; and if it should, may I remember I have felt that there is a God and immortality.” Later still: “We are all governed by our feelings; now the reason why religion is far more likely to keep you in the path of virtue than any theoretical plan is that you feel it; and your heart is wrapt up in it; it acts as a furnace on your character, it refines it, it purifies it; whereas principles of your own making are without kindling to make the fire hot enough to answer its purpose.” The need for feelings often makes religion very personal. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “I felt that my immortal interest, my happiness for both worlds, was depending on the turn my feelings might take. In my disappointment and distress I called upon God, and it seemed as if I was heard. I cannot say exactly what it is that makes me

319

reluctant to speak of my feelings. It costs me an effort to express feeling of any kind, but more particularly to speak of my private religious feelings. I wish I could describe to you how I feel when I pray. I feel that I love God,—that is, that I love Christ,—that I find comfort and happiness in it, and yet it is not that kind of comfort which would arise from free communication of my wants and sorrows to a friend. I sometimes wish that the Savior were visibly present in this world, that I might go to Him for a solution of some of my difficulties.” As far as the Mercy is concerned, impersonal, unfeeling, doctrinal religion cannot be real. Lincoln: “I have never united myself to any church, because I have found difficulty in giving my assent, without mental reservations, to the long, complicated statement of Christian doctrine which characterizes their Articles of Belief and Confessions of Faith. When any church will inscribe over its altar, as its sole qualification for membership, the Savior’s condensed statement of both Law and Gospel, ‘Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy mind, and thy neighbor as thyself,’ that church will I join with all my heart and all my soul.” Nor can beliefs be real that fail to do something about actions which are hurtful to others. Martin Luther King: “He was strongly motivated toward religion but was opposed to the [empty] emotionalism of the church he knew, and he believed in a relevant social gospel which few ministers preached at that time.” “Any religion that professes to be concerned with the souls of men and is not concerned with the slums that doom them, the economic conditions that strangle them, and the social conditions that cripple them, is a dry-asdust religion.”1 Gandhi: “All the religions of the world describe God pre-eminently the Friend of the helpless, and Help of the helpless, and the Protector of the weak.” “To revile another’s religion, to make reckless statements, to utter untruth, to break the heads of innocent men, to desecrate temples or mosques is a denial of God.” Once emotion is present, then details of doctrine are judged by their moral results. John Hus: “Hus was a pacific antagonist who valued the impressive Church organization: he did not wish to destroy the Church but for its own good lead it back to pure Christian doctrine. He wanted first and foremost a thorough moral reform of the Church, and had the Church carried out such a moral reform he would have accepted its dogma: for it was the

1 Mercy strategy that ‘opens up’ automatically develops sincerity—harmony between the verbal and the nonverbal. This contrasts massively with the ‘Katrina Effect’ which we see in the ‘closed-up’ Mercy.

320


degeneration of the Church that first shook his belief in it and led him to Wycliffe and the Holy Scriptures.”1 Agnes Sanford: “From the very beginning to now, I prefer deeds to words and I am not delighted by the saccharine smiles of those who bear down upon me to report a ‘mountaintop experience’ concerning some ‘precious soul.’ ” The religious world—colored by experience with strong feeling, personal, validated by feelings, and leading to action which is helpful—must not be separated from the rest of what is emotional.2 Gandhi: “He did not divorce the sacred from the secular. He sought rather to introduce the spirit of religion into politics.”

MUSIC AND RELIGION. Music for the Mercy is a form of non-verbal communication with an emotional impact so strong that it often has special religious connotations. John Hus: “Hus had a deep understanding of art and music in the Church; of the medieval church services. He was deeply dependent on feeling.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “She was always fond of music, especially of the one kind she had known best; and the singing of hymns never failed to soothe her at the last.” Martin Luther King as a minister: “Martin had a high baritone voice, and he loved to sing.” The Mercy who ‘closes up’ and suppresses his feelings can develop a distorted sensitivity to music. Stalin: “He enjoyed music, particularly the operas of Verdi, and in later years he developed a considerable interest in the cinema, but his taste both in music and the cinema was confused, and he was likely to agree with the last authority he spoke to and change his opinion when the next authority came on the scene. His mind, like the rooms he inhabited, was bleak, cheerless, clinical.”

HE MUST FEEL NEEDED. The Mercy communicates heart-to-heart with others; there must be those who will return this sharing. Miriam Neff, again seeing the needs of all women from her own perspective as a Mercy: “Many women lack a close friend. I listened as a small group of women shared some of their deepest aches. The only one that each one shared was the desire to have someone with whom they could

We conclude that the right hemisphere superior temporal works with the right frontopolar and its moral reasoning, and recruits Perceiver strategy and the right superior parietal only as conflicts arise between ‘action’ and ‘identification.’ In other words, ‘natural conscience’ takes over as problems begin to surface in ‘approval conscience.’ 2 The religious world of INFP is evidently not universal to all Mercy individuals. 1

communicate intimately, someone they could be transparent with, someone who could empathize with them.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “Her whole life was swayed and ruled by her affections. There are few natures that can be said to have been more dependent upon human love.” Lincoln: “He was a man of the most social disposition and was never so happy as when surrounded by congenial friends.” Martin Luther King in solitary confinement in prison: “He hated being alone. He loved people, and although he was able to discipline himself to get away from people, to do the thinking, writing, and planning that were necessary for the direction he gave the Movement, that was voluntary. He needed and depended upon the support of people he loved.” William Howard Taft in the Philippines: “The Filipino’s warm display of affection for Taft made him feel he could not abandon them. He needed their love as much as they, his guidance. Taft had a vast capacity for inspiring affection, but of equal importance was his own hunger for love.” The desire for love includes a need for acceptance.3 Dr. Spock: “Dr. Spock denies that he was as relaxed as he appeared to others: ‘I was asked to join a club of young doctors from various specialties that met once a month, when each in turn would read a paper. There I was intensely conscious of my tension, my relative lack of success, and of trying to make the right impression on my peers.’ ” Elvis, singing ‘Old Shep’ at a school competition: “When he got into this familiar tearjerker, using his ‘plaintive’ voice, he projected the pathos of the boy grieving over his dead dog so perfectly that even some of the teachers broke down and cried.” “When he came off, he was walking on air. ‘I’ll never forget the look on his face,’ the teacher exclaims when she recalls the moment. ‘They really liked me, Miss Scrivener,’ Elvis gasped. ‘They really liked me!’ ” When love and acceptance are missing, then nothing else is worth having. Agnes Sanford: “The flow of God’s power demands a return of gratitude, and when that does not come, the effort of pouring out love becomes very wearing.” President Taft, leaving the White House: “ ’I’ll be glad to be going,’ he told the president-elect, ‘this is the loneliest place in the world.’ ”

SENSITIVE TO EXPECTATION. Most people give love and acceptance conditionally, based upon performance. This practice, when the Mercy 3 This need is the foundation for ‘approval conscience.’ Mercy strategy wants to belong to the ‘approval dispensing group,’ whereas Exhorter thought desires the group to see it as an embodiment of its guidelines.

The Sparkling Mercy is the recipient, makes him very sensitive to expectation. Herriot Beecher Stowe: “Little things have great power over me, and if I meet with the least thing that crosses my feelings, I am often rendered unhappy for days and weeks. I wish I could bring myself to feel perfectly indifferent to the opinions of others. I believe that there never was a person more dependent on the good and evil opinions of those around than I am. This desire to be loved forms, I fear, the great motive for all my actions.” Taft: “He came to believe early that hard work and exemplary behavior were duties, but more important, he learned that the performance of those duties was the surest means of securing affection and approval.” Emily Post: “Emily found herself deliciously happy. This is what I really like best, she thought. An atmosphere of approval.” Parents especially have a strong influence. Dr. Spock: “I’d absorbed from my father this feeling of the importance of doing well at Yale; there was nothing casual about the way I went there. My ambition wasn’t scholastic. I wanted to be a successful Yale man as I felt my father had been, to triumph socially or in a sport or in some extracurricular activity. But I had little confidence that I would be accepted by the most dashing, successful types.” Howard Hughes: “All his life, Howard Hughes stood in awe of his father, the tall, handsome, flamboyant man who endowed him with a flair for the dramatic, a love of things mechanical, and one of the great industrial creations of the 20th century.” Will Rogers speaks of his father “whom he greatly admired and wanted to please.” President Taft: “His mother often said that love of approval was her son’s besetting fault.” Parents or other family members can set the major directions of the Mercy’s life. It may be because of what they say. Hughes: “Howard despised school and was at best lukewarm to becoming an engineer, but he was an obedient, acquiescent son who did what he was told.” Elvis Presley: “Elvis was not, after all, a strong or rebellious personality. Elvis the Obedient was always stronger than Elvis the Rebel.” “...being a professional good guy, always eager to please...” Emily Post: “Emily found herself wondering what proportion of her social behavior was a spontaneous, sincere expression of her own feelings, and how much was habit, the recitation of something committed to memory.” Herriot Beecher Stowe: “One day sister Catherine pounced down upon me, and said that I must not waste my time writing poetry, but discipline my mind by the study of Butler’s Analogy. So after this I wrote out abstracts from the Analogy, and instructed a class of girls as old as myself, being compelled to master each chapter just ahead of the class I was teaching.”

321

The Mercy may also respond to what appears to be expectation because of his love for those who seem to project it. Herriot Beecher Stowe: “I admire to cultivate a taste for painting, and I wish to improve it; it was what my dear mother admired and loved, and I cherish it for her sake.” The Mercy can have an amazing stamina in following expectations. President Taft: “Taft trusted that by trying to do his best he would maintain the love and approval of his parents even if he failed.” “Doing his duty became a special obligation, yet he often delayed. The delays produced guilt and, in turn, anxiety. He therefore often felt that he had to work doubly hard just to catch up for his prior neglect.” It is exhausting to do work which is expected, rather than that which is personally felt to be important or needed. Herriot Beecher Stowe, compelled by her sister to sew in her spare time: “Women have no idea how much vitality runs off from the ends of their fingers when they should be resting.” Emily Post as a young girl: “Despite the picture of glowing health she appeared, she succumbed easily to fatigue. Going late to a ball, for the part of it she enjoyed most [the dancing], was not a pose. It was a necessity if she was to continue going to parties throughout the season.” Agnes Sanford: “I had determined to make myself exactly like Ted’s mother, whom I adored. I would then be, I felt, the kind of wife that he liked. Therefore, I completely denied my original nature and devoted every moment to fruitless endeavor. And so I reached the depths because I was doing violence to my own soul.” “And what were these wounds? If anyone had asked me at the time, I would have said, first of all, that the real part of me was simply not living, the creative one who longed, not only for children, but also for the children of the mind to be brought forth. This was true, and at the time I had much bitterness concerning it, and not a little resentment.” “How often I had felt, as I grimly folded diapers, that I was sitting by the deathbed of my mind and watching the cells perish one by one [on a path to Parkinson’s].” Living according to others’ expectations makes the Mercy vulnerable. What if he does his best and this is not enough? President Taft: “When, despite his best efforts, Taft ran into problems in the performance of a duty, he became bewildered and unnerved; he would as Amos Pinchot said after Taft became president, ‘lose his head and thrash around with the impotent violence of a wounded whale.’ ” Howard Hughes: “Hughes acknowledged that he was not certain the Hercules [the huge flying boat built originally to circumvent the submarine menace in World War II] would fly. If, however, it were judged a failure, he said he would ‘probably leave this country and never come back.’ ”

322


The Mercy may feel guilty about expectations which are not fully met.1 Elvis: “Elvis was not, after all, a strong or rebellious personality. Elvis the Obedient was always stronger than Elvis the Rebel. Elvis the Angry was quickly smothered by Elvis the Guilty.” Taft: “Doing his duty became a special obligation, yet he often delayed. The delays produced guilt and, in turn, anxiety.” Agnes Sanford: “So many years, whether at home or at a conference, I bore a burden of guilt.” Miriam Neff: “Real guilt is based on violating God’s instruction and the truths of His Word. False guilt is the emotion we feel when we violate some person’s expectation of us—when that expectation is not based on God’s expectation. Much false guilt stems from childhood training.” Expectation from others results in guilt, and that is unpleasant; more frightening, though, is the thought of what might happen if the pressure were taken away. President Taft: “In recognition of his dependence on his father [a Mercy; mother a Contributor] and of his own shortage of energy and ambition, Taft wrote some years later, ‘I have a kind of presentiment that father has been a kind of guardian angel to me in that his wishes for my success have been so strong and intense as to bring it, and that as his life ebbs away and ends I shall cease to have the luck which has followed me thus far.’ ” The Mercy, in spite of his desire to be free of the deadening influence of expectation, and the guilt that often comes with it, may therefore actually gravitate to someone, or even marry someone, to maintain the pressure. President Taft: “The emotional patterns Taft had developed as a child made him an ideal mate through whom Helen Herron [a Contributor, like his mother] could pursue and realize her personal ambitions. Her personality was very much like his mother’s, and William was attracted to her.” “In Nellie, Taft got what he felt he most needed in his life—a whip that would drive him to achieve. For Nellie, marrying Taft was the next best thing to having a career of her own; it was the best alternative available at the time. They complemented each other, and he gave her a mandate to make of him what she could.” “Oh, Nellie, do say that you will try to love me. Oh, how I will work and strive to be better and do better. Oh, Nellie, you must love me.” “The Taft family letters reveal the fascinating interplay between Nellie’s inexorable ambition, unable to find an outlet in her own world, and the expansive, but essentially timid, good nature of her husband. We find in this 1 It’s evident that approval really does lead to conscience. Interestingly, ‘duty’ in Mercy-based ‘approval conscience’ is an obedience to the expectations of others, whereas in Perceiver-mediated ‘natural conscience,’ duty is life in alignment with internal principles or axioms.

narrative that Nellie’s influence was not only powerful, but perhaps the most significant key to our understanding of his career. We see for the first time how Taft, of all presidents the most reluctant to assume presidential power, was pushed into office by his indomitable wife, who became the most important influence in his life.” Archie Butt on Taft: “ ’President Taft is one of the finest human engines I ever knew, but like every other engine, is not very effective without a fire under the boiler. [Teddy] Roosevelt [another Contributor, under whom Taft worked before entering office] used to be constantly building the fire [with Nellie].’ Taft possessed a distinctive and strong personality of his own, but in this situation it could not emerge from Roosevelt’s shadow.” The desire by the Mercy to do what is desired by parents, or others outside of the family, can in turn make for a difficult relationship with the marriage partner. Of Dr. Spock, by his wife: “When we lived in Pittsburgh I was so impatient with the fact that Ben let himself be run around that I couldn’t help but show my criticalness. This didn’t make for a good relationship.” The conflicting pressures may be too much—the Mercy can turn to food.2 President Taft: “William, striving to fulfill his parents’ desires and, like his brothers, worrying about his ability to live up to parental expectations, manifested his anxiety by overeating. Chubby in grammar school, he had to endure the taunts of peers who called him ‘Lub’ or ‘Lubber.’ Taft studied more than the others in order to excel; for this also he was teased.” “An overweight child, medical experts generally agree, is very often the object of strong domination, particularly by a mother who holds her child in close emotional bondage. Usually the mother of an obese child is domineering, strict, and ambitious; the father, submissive. The overweight child, furthermore, often feels he is merely a possession of his parents, whose primary interest in him relates to his success. In such a home the child comes to feel that he is valued not for his intrinsic worth but mainly for what he can do for the sake of his parents, how well he fulfills the goals they conceive for him.” In contrast, if an inner world of goals exists, the Mercy may withdraw to it in order finally to escape the expectation projected by others. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “Her absent-mindedness grew upon her with increasing years. It was only by an effort that she was able to restrain herself sometimes after a brief conversation from lapsing into a calm world known only to herself; but this condition approached gradually. As she explained to her husband in the early years of their life together, this habit of mind was frequently the result of fatigue even while she was still in the prime of life. Perhaps a dinner-table of 2 We will see that the Nucleus Accumbens ‘core’ is a critical neurological pressure point. If internally generated self-initiated action, and consequent long-term goals, are not driving this region, then the default desire is for food.

The Sparkling Mercy invited guests were eagerly listening to her conversation, when at some suggestion of a new train of ideas, either from within or thrown out in response by another, she would become silent and hardly speak again.”

SOCIAL STANDING. Augmenting Mercy sensitivity to expectation is the fact that the Mercy has a feeling for the social standing of people—he can sense their place relative to one another. Abraham Lincoln: “To name a man whose affiliations he did not know, was like any other fact in nature which, by reason of his lack of knowledge of its relations, seemed to exist in isolation; what he wanted to know was the relations of men to opinion, to men of influence, and to organizations social or political.” “An apparently unrelated or isolated person or fact would have been a perpetual source of annoyance to Mr. Lincoln.” The Mercy may choose to help those who are hurting; it does not necessarily bridge a social gap between him and them, if it exists. Lincoln: “Because I do not want and would not have a Negro woman for a slave it does not follow that I want her for a wife.” “He doubted very much whether the Negro and the white man could possibly live together in any other condition than that of slavery; and early after the emancipation proclamation he proposed to Congress to try the experiment of Negro colonization in order to dispose of those Negroes who should come within our lines.” A person’s social position may be affected by his nationality. Idi Amin: “I like the British, they are good people, gentle people.” Nasser: “The bitterness which he had felt over the Arab armies’ humiliating defeat in 1949 had been directed more at those rulers who, like Farouk, had sent their soldiers to do battle with defective arms and no coordinated planning, rather than towards the Israelis for whose courage and military skill he had, as a soldier, a very high regard.” Seniority can affect a person’s social standing. Howard Hughes: “Hughes had a strong sense of a pecking order among his staff. His willingness to discuss sensitive matters was proportional to an aide’s years of service.” The Mercy feels bad around those who lack the right associations. Elvis Presley, of being in the army: “Here I am a singing star and a movie star and I gotta act like one o’ the guys. I ain’t never ben one o’ the guys, and I never will be one o’ the guys.” Martin Luther King: “He did not want to go to jail, it was a terrible prospect for a man as sensitive and fastidious as he.” The Mercy-parent can feel foolish around a Mercychild that is acting inappropriately (and it will happen— the youngster learns appropriateness by watching the example of his parents. The worst faults of the Mercyparent, for this reason, are generally echoed back to him

323

by the child. Good traits, fortunately, are learned as well). Dr. Spock, with his son: “When Mike was three and four years old I would get deeply bothered when he cried or was a sissy. I’d hiss, ‘Don’t be a booby.’ I’m sure that my scorn was very painful. I acted this way because I was a sissy in childhood and felt ashamed of myself.” Svetlana, Mercy-daughter of Stalin (Time magazine, January 28, 1985): “The mother, at 190 lbs., pulled all the weight. ‘Stop whining,’ she suddenly told her daughter, and struck her in the face with a clenched fist.” “In a letter to a friend in Cambridge, Svetlana complained, ‘With this precious, long-legged and dumbheaded daughter of mine I’m tied hand and foot. She goes back to school on Sunday, Thank God! When she’s with me, I miss more than ever my Katya and Osia [her children in the Soviet Union]. They are so nice, and she (Olga) is a fool, spoiled rotten.’ ” The Mercy does not always learn readily from those whose social position is deemed by others to be lower than his own.1 Svetlana (Time magazine, January 28, 1985): “An elderly black houseman working for a family that had rented their Princeton home to Svetlana was devastated by her imperious manner. After he cautioned her about her treatment of some precious objects in the house, she said to him, ‘How dare you! You’re only a servant.’ ” Duvalier, dictator of Haiti, to his soldiers, after a speech to them: “I am not saying anything more. A chief, a supreme commander of the armed forces and commander of the civilian militia, a commander of the police does not speak to his soldiers or at least does not answer the speeches of soldiers.” Gossip can be very hurtful, when the Mercy himself is the recipient. Emily Post: “She hated notoriety, and shrank from it as she shrank from vulgarity in every aspect. She was fastidious in her distaste for being talked about.” Martin Luther King: “Accused of tax evasion, it caused him more suffering than anything else so far. ‘Many people will think I am guilty. You know my enemies have previously done everything against me but attack my character and integrity. Though I am not perfect, if I have any virtues, the one of which I am most proud is my honesty where money is concerned.’ ” Gandhi as a boy: “He did not mind being rated as a mediocre student, but he was jealous of his reputation. He was proud of the fact that he had never told a lie to his teachers or classmates; the slightest aspersion on his character drew tears.” The cause of this hurt is sensitivity regarding social standing. Will Rogers: “...the theory that I work on, that 1 The Perceiver in contrast learns from anyone—if the principles seem reasonable. However, if they have let him down in the past, he may not even bother to evaluate their words.

324


you can always joke about a big Man that is really big, but don’t ever kid about the little fellow who thinks he is something, cause he will get sore.” Of course, the Mercy may enjoy talking about others himself.1 Emily Post: “Though she detested gossip, she also greatly enjoyed hearing news of people in the news.” Nasser: “He was a great lover of gossip and compiled files on all of his associates.” If the Mercy’s own actions link him to those for whom others lack respect (thus exposing him to gossip), then he may adjust external aspects of his actions, so that links, in his mind at least, are broken.2 Elvis Presley: “Unlike most drug addicts, Elvis never takes a shot in the mainline. He associates intravenous injections with the despised character of the ‘junkie,’ a type he would like to see rounded up en masse and committed to lifelong imprisonment in concentration camps. So all his liquid drugs are administered intramuscularly by skin popping.” Hypersensitivity to social standing, in the Mercy, lessens when the Mercy learns to resist expectations. Will Rogers: “Will ‘has not important people complexes. The President of the United States is a feller, and the Senate is just a bunch of guys.’ ” The Mercy may ultimately sacrifice honor and social standing to uphold self-concept and the ability to help others. It leads to the fullest kind of freedom.3 Of Gandhi: “Persons in power should be very careful how they deal with a man who cares nothing for sensual pleasure, nothing for riches, nothing for comfort or praise, or promotion, but is simply determined to do what he believes to be right. He is a dangerous and uncomfortable enemy because his body which you can always conquer gives you so little purchase upon his soul.” Of Martin Luther King, at his death: “House bombed, living day by day for thirteen years under constant threats of death; maliciously accused of being a Communist; falsely accused of being insincere and seeking the limelight for his own glory; stabbed by a member of his own race; slugged in a hotel lobby; jailed over twenty times; occasionally deeply hurt because friends betrayed him—and yet this man had no bitterness in his heart, no rancor in his soul, no revenge in his mind; and he went up and down the length and breadth of this world preaching nonviolence and the redemptive power of love.” Perceiver strategy and ‘natural conscience’ of course would see this as hypocrisy; ‘approval conscience’ lacks this safeguard. 2 Approval conscience cares only about things that others can see. 3 He discovers ‘natural conscience,’ which is rooted in the right superior parietal rather than in the right frontopolar. Since the superior parietal is recruited by the brain when other strategies fail, inner freedom is usually discovered by the Mercy only after an initial time of great stress.

John Hus: “The falling-away that resulted from opposition changed him. In utter self-oblivion he was now simply an instrument for preaching the word of God. The whole countryside came under the spell of this mild and gracious personality. This seed was to yield a splendid harvest.”

HONOR AND REPUTATION. The Mercy appreciates honor; it is a recognition by others of his own exalted social standing. It bolsters his self-image.4 Abraham Lincoln: “Together with the talk of organizing a company in New Salem, began the talk of making Lincoln captain of it. His characteristics as an athlete had made something of a hero of him. Turning to me with a smile at the time, he said, ‘I cannot tell you how much the idea of being the captain of that company pleased me.’ ” President Taft: “Taft also loved shopping expeditions. While roving in department stores, he took a childlike delight in asking the astonished clerk, ‘Do you know who I am?’ or ‘Is my credit good?’ If the item purchased was to be sent to the White House, he would ask with a broad grin, ‘Do you know the address? Do you know where I live?’ He would stroll around Washington as if he were an ordinary citizen, on one occasion walking seven blocks before anyone recognized him. This delighted him.” Stalin: “He evidently felt a compulsive need for honors and distinctions.” The Mercy looks in particular for external aspects of honor. Stalin: “He was a man who thirsted for military glory, and he was prepared to go to any lengths to achieve the outward forms of honor.” “He wanted a medal like everyone else when the Civil War was being brought to victory.”5 “Stalin can’t live unless he has what someone else has.” Lincoln: “I observed but one craving that he could not overcome: that was for a second term of the Presidency. He was fully conscious of the grip this desire had upon him, and once said in the way of apology for it: ‘No man knows what that gnawing is till he has had it.’ ” Muhammad Ali: “The Olympic medal had been the most precious thing that had ever come to me. I worshipped it. It was proof of performance, status, a symbol of belonging, of being a part of a team, a country, a world. It was my way of redeeming myself with my

1

Self-image is a Perceiver-mediated function. We’re looking here, therefore, at emergent MBNI Thinking. The desire for recognition indicates that this new form of analysis is still being dominated by MBNI Feeling. 5 The Mercy hungers for the externals of honor; the Exhorter wants to know ‘who really runs the place,’ and thus desires honor so that he can influence action; the Perceiver has contempt for the externals of honor unless they truly reflect the ‘inner person.’ 4

The Sparkling Mercy teachers and schoolmates at Central High, of letting them know that although I had not won scholastic victories, there was something inside me capable of victory.” Howard Hughes: “As a measure of his ripening ego and concern with status symbols, Hughes badgered the Aeronautics Branch of the Department of Commerce to give his pilot’s license a lower number. Charles Lindbergh’s license number was 69, Hughes’s was 4223. In the fall of 1932, the Commerce Department awarded him number 374, and in the spring of 1933 he received number 80, which he kept for the rest of his flying days.” The external aspect is that which is seen by people, and can thus yield approval.1 Elvis Presley: “Though Elvis was capable of cruel and ruthless behavior when he was operating behind a blind, he was extremely sensitive to any threat of public dishonor.” Howard Hughes: “Although Hughes had been writing meticulously detailed memoranda for years, now his concerns were often trivial. Form took on a much greater importance than substance.” “If Hughes’s planes did not always perform as he had predicted, they were at least magnificent looking. Every one of them, including the huge flying boat, had graceful lines, smooth surfaces, streamlined elegance, and the appearance of swiftness.” “There is only one thing worse than being broke, and that is to have everybody know that you are broke.” “If there was one task in which Hughes delighted, it was selecting the site for one of his enterprises [it is of course the part that is seen]. It was a duty that he never delegated. In fact, no Hughes executive could ever on his own acquire land or authorize construction of a building. Hughes reveled in putting advisers to work compiling lists of potential sites, then painstakingly studying each to weigh its advantages and disadvantages. He loved to spend hours analyzing maps and reports and, after making his decisions, he thrived on the opportunity to manipulate politicians, the press, and the public while embellishing his image as a benefactor of mankind.” “Instead of thinking about money [with which to pay for jet airliners he had ordered], Hughes concentrated his energies on the color scheme of the Convair 880s.” Idi Amin: “He began an initiative to inspect South Africa so that he could be seen doing something unique and constructive towards improving the lot of black South We notice in our discussion that all Mercy individuals who operate in ‘natural conscience’ have either a strong faith in some ‘God,’ or a deep respect for the words of some Holy Book. Neurologically, if ‘God’ exists, then he sees everything which is done by everyone—this puts all persons on the same level, with no Mercy-mediated special cases, and this mental approach will automatically trigger analysis by the superior parietal. This region, we have seen, is the power behind ‘natural conscience.’ ‘Belief in God’ is thus an alternate formulation of the principle of ‘meekness.’ 1

325

Africans—an initiative which was rebuffed and greatly embarrassed him.” Stalin: “Stalin never seemed to accomplish the great missions with which he was entrusted, but he succeeded in giving the impression that, even though he failed in the mission, he had accomplished great things.” Of Dr. Spock, by his wife: “But he was wonderful—he only expected me to iron the parts [of his shirt] that showed.” The Mercy at the same time hates the expectation that comes with honor. President Taft: “Taft was far more realistic about his capacities than either Nellie or Roosevelt cared to be, and his unenthusiastic campaigning revealed a half-recognized hope that he would lose and never have to assume the ‘weighty burdens’ of the White House.” “While vacationing, Taft at first openly spoke his mind. Addressing a crowd which had applauded him heartily, Taft, with remarkable prescience declared, ‘The first thought that comes to me after hearing what I am quite free to admit is very sweet music to me, is a sort of trembling fear that, after four years, such a meeting as this and such expressions of good will may be impossible—that I shall be like the man who went into office with a majority and went out with unanimity.’ ” Muhammad Ali, of the Olympic Gold medal: “How could I explain I wanted something that meant more than that? Something that was as proud of me as I would be of it. Something that would let me be what I knew I had to be, my own kind of champion.” “He threw his Olympic Gold Medal to the bottom of the Ohio River. His Olympic honeymoon as a White Hope [an athlete valued by whites only for what they could get from him] had ended. He would be champion. His own kind of champion.” Howard Hughes: “He was forever doing things that made him an object of intense public curiosity, only to be repelled by the attention itself.” Elvis Presley: “...a vow that was a prophecy of his whole future life. ‘Ah just wanta tell y’awl not to worry,’ he drawled. ‘Them people in New Yahk an’ Hollywood are not gone change me none!’ ” But later, in Hollywood: “He craved roles that were not simply thinly disguised and fantasized versions of Elvis Presley. Being a professional good guy, always eager to please, however, he couldn’t level with Hal Wallis or with anyone in a position of authority. He would spend the rest of his long career in Hollywood lamenting the fact that he never got any good parts. What he never learned was that actors don’t just get good parts: they demand them.” “One afternoon, Elvis got into his familiar complaint about how fame had made him a virtual prisoner. He could never do anything or go anywhere, he said, without being mobbed. Fame has forced him against his will into becoming a recluse. It was a curse.”

326


The Mercy who does not actively search for honor, but rather receives it unexpectedly, perhaps as a result of some action of caring for others, can also find it a burden. Elvis: “Just a week before he died, in August 1977, Elvis announced that he was taking all the kids in the entourage to Libertyland, the renamed and refurbished Fairgrounds. When the great night arrived, Lisa Marie was visiting her father and there were a number of other children present, including Ginger’s niece, Amber. Ginger and the little girls had worked themselves up to quite a pitch of expectation, when suddenly it was announced that Elvis had canceled the plan. This was the sort of killjoy trick that Elvis had been playing all his life on the Guys. They had long since learned that if you showed too keen a relish for a certain project, you were courting a last-minute cop-out by Elvis.”1 Svetlana (Time magazine, January 28, 1985): “When Artist Dorothea Greenbaum, the wife of Svetlana’s lawyer, gave a long-planned dinner party in Svetlana’s honor, she did not show up or answer the telephone. A neighbor, alerted by Greenbaum, went next door to plead with Svetlana. Pointing to herself, Svetlana said, ‘Nobody can make me do what I don’t want to do.’ ” Nasser: “He was the prisoner of his own prestige, the radical driven by the dynamic of his own early success to transmit his revolutionary message to all who were struggling to gain or to maintain their independence.” Duvalier: “ ’If the Duvalierist cohorts feel a tinge of fear, they will have to look at my face. My face stays just like you have known it in 1956. The man will remain equal to himself.’ The little doctor was striding hard to keep pace with the ‘sun-eclipsing giant’ of his other self.”

MONEY AS A TOOL. The Mercy thinks naturally in terms of expectation, social standing, honor and reputation. Money and its intrinsic value, in contrast, is not always an important part of this circle of thought. Rather, money can be seen as a means to the ends of enjoyment, love, acceptance, and honor. It may be valued, not for its own sake, but for the results that can be obtained by spending it. Will Rogers, writing as a boy to his parents: “I never cared for money, only for what pleasure it was to spend it. I have spent a world of money in my time and I am satisfied, as someone else has got the good of some of it. I cannot help it because my nature is not like other people, and I don’t want you all to think I am no good because I don’t keep my money. I have less than lots of you and I dare say I enjoy life better than any of you, and that is my policy.” Elvis Presley at the beginning: “Elvis fulfilled a longstanding wish by purchasing for Gladys a pink and white Crown Victoria Cadillac that would match his own pink The Facilitator can have a similar reaction. The emotional pressure becomes a sense of overwhelming and suffocating enslavement, and he panics. 1

Cad. Gladys no longer drove a car, but the sentiment is what counts.” The Mercy may be an impulse buyer. Elvis Presley: “Elvis operated always on the principle that ‘you don’t come back for an encore.’ This great truth inspired him to become the world’s foremost impulse buyer. The tale of his spontaneous extravagances is as long as it is bizarre. The fourteen Cadillacs that he bought in one night at Memphis, winding up the performance by inviting an old Negro woman who happened to be passing by to pick out any machine she fancied; the sudden mania to acquire airplanes...” Facing marriage: “He couldn’t stop with just outfitting the family and the Guys [with trucks]—he had to go right on with his truck buying until he had equipped everyone in sight. Eventually, plumbers, carpenters, surveyors, anybody who showed up on the property were subject to an off-the-wall offer of a shiny new truck. Elvis got so carried away in the course of this binge that he started offering trucks to people to whom he had already given a truck.” The Mercy who lives in ‘approval conscience’ does not always realize that money is a strictly limited resource.2 Howard Hughes: “After fifty years, he had succeeded in exchanging a legacy worth billions of dollars for failing businesses awash in red ink. And he had simply frittered away more money than most people can conceive of spending.” Elvis Presley: “All of Elvis’s money problems reduced ultimately to his attitude: that stubborn and sometimes violent refusal to recognize that there were any limits to what he could spend.” The Mercy may expect this same sort of generosity from others. Idi Amin: “Once he asked Golda Meir [of Israel] for ‘a minor item—a few Phantom planes’ so that he could attack Tanzania.” Of course, parents or a marriage partner with a sense of money can alter this behavior. Tammy Bakker, Mercy wife of the PTL televangelist, under the influence of her Contributor-husband (Charisma magazine, May, 1983): “Tammy says her love of beautiful things, which has also caused controversy, is a result of a childhood spent dressed in serviceable black because the household budget had no room for frills. She acknowledges that she is an incurable window-shopper, but says that she buys many of her clothes at a cut-rate boutique where they snip the labels out of designer clothes and sell them for half price.”

2 This extends widely to other areas as well. For example, the United States, with 4% of the world’s population, by some estimates uses up to 40% of the world’s resources.

The Sparkling Mercy

SENSITIVE TO CRITICISM. In the same way that the Mercy appreciates honor, so he hates criticism. Lincoln: “His feeling toward Sherman and Grant, at the close of the war, as well as his extreme sensitiveness to rebuke on the part of those he esteemed, is well illustrated by another incident, for which, also, I am indebted to General Sherman. In conversation with him—I think at Richmond—the President asked the General whether he could guess what had always attracted him to Grant and Sherman and led to a friendlier feeling for them than he had for others. ‘It was because,’ he said, ‘you never found fault with me, from the days of Vicksburg down.’ ” “The responsibility of office weighed heavily upon the President, but never overwhelmed him; yet the rebuke of a friend caused him the keenest pangs.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “I am unused to being criticized, and don’t know how I shall bear it.” “I assure you, dear friend, I am not insensible to the fiery darts which thus fly around me.” A colleague of Dr. Spock: “Although I used to argue with Ben about these things in class and out, I never said too much that was critical because his feelings were easily hurt. He brings out a protective feeling in his associates.” Elvis Presley: “Elvis could never bear to be challenged about anything and especially could he not tolerate criticism of his spending sprees.” Nasser: “He never permitted anyone opposed to the regime to sit in Parliament.” “For all his humanity and humor, he was never a good judge of men. He often mistook honest criticism for base disloyalty.” “A curious quirk of his nature made him often as lenient to those who betrayed him [he wanted their approval] as he could be harsh to his truest supporters [he disliked their constructive criticism].” President Taft: “Criticism was the one thing above all that he could not endure, and it overwhelmed him once he became president. He soon discovered that reporters no longer regarded him as simply a pleasant source of information about government programs and intentions. And once scarred by their barbs, he became wary and viewed them as potential enemies. They were not long in recognizing the change. ‘The old cordiality and friendliness were gone,’ Oscar King Davis wrote in the Times, ‘and there was in its place a reserve that amounted almost to coldness.’ ” “The worst consequence of failure, Taft told his fellow clubmen, was the attending criticism.” “When you are being hammered, not only by the press, but by members of your own party in Washington, and one feels that there isn’t anything quite right that he can do, the pleasure of going out into the country, of going into a city that hasn’t seen a president for twenty years and then makes a big fuss over him, in order to

327

prove to him that there is somebody that does not know of his defects, is a pleasure that I don’t like to forego.” “One of the results of my observation in the presidency is that the position is not a place to be enjoyed by a sensitive man.” “Often he referred nostalgically to the ‘delightful’ life of a judge, who was ‘not exposed to criticism.’ ”

DEFENDING HIMSELF DURING CONFRONTATION. The Mercy is sensitive to honor from others, and to expectations. However, he communicates non-verbally. He can find it difficult, therefore, to defend himself against rejection and its implied criticism. Muhammad Ali, returning to the Deep South as boxing champion, then refused service in a segregated restaurant: “The words wouldn’t come out. Something there wouldn’t let the words come out. Instead of making them feel ashamed, I felt shamed. Shamed and shocked and lonesome.” Elizabeth Fry in reforming prisons: “As opposition to the prison cause and to the interference of ladies gathered head, she shrunk from the controversy—‘The burden and perplexity of the opposition in the prison cause is almost too much, it is so much against my nature to take my own defense, or even that of the cause in which I am interested, into my hands.’ ” President Taft: “When friends told him to answer his critics, Taft forlornly replied, ‘Oh, what’s the use. Whatever I do or say is sure to be misconstrued or twisted around in such a manner that even I will not be able to recognize my own motives.’ ” A letter by Howard Hughes, estranged for a time from Maheu, helps us to understand what goes on inside the Mercy’s mind during these kinds of confrontations: “I used to be able to communicate with you and not be frightened for fear each word I spoke or wrote might be the one that would cause you to get angry with me and wind up with my stomach tied up in knots. Please, Bob, let us go back to the environment of friendship that used to exist between us. That is all I ask. And if our differences are due to something I have said or failed to say in the past, or any other mistake I have made, I apologize most sincerely and I hope you will accept this apology and let us put it all behind us.” To prevent inner turmoil, the Mercy may simply avoid confrontation, even when he is in the right. Martin Luther King: “In the seventh grade, it was reported, the school bully ‘kicked me down the school steps, but I didn’t retaliate. Whenever I was pushed to the limit and fought back, I always regretted it. It’s always been a part of me, I guess.’ ” Lincoln: “One of the things definitely odd about him was that though he was unusually strong, even for the

328


men of a tough community, and quite able to fight for his own way, he was placable and had no desire to do so.” Howard Hughes, on acquisition of Air West: “ ’I have no taste for a proxy fight,’ he wrote Maheu, ‘I do not let anybody know this, but I tell you.’ ” Dr. Spock: “Though Benny already towered above his classmates, he was too timid to defend them. Even if he had felt able to, he would never have dared to use those few four-letter words he understood.” “Dr. Spock left Pittsburgh, not defiantly as many of his tempestuous colleagues had already done, but quietly, in accord with the excessive willingness to accept blame that accompanies his own chivalrous nature.” President Taft: “Archie Butt, normally a sympathetic observer of his boss, noted that he had ‘never known a man to dislike discord as much as the president.’ He ‘hates to be at odds with people, and a row of any kind is repugnant to him.’ ” To avoid confrontation, problems may be left unsolved. Howard Hughes hired a manager for his aircraft plant, promised him autonomy, and then took it back: “Bern warned Hughes that the flying boat was being ‘sabotaged, retarded and held up by a clique’ at the plant. Had Hughes stepped in and supported his manager, the revolt would have collapsed. But Hughes could never personally perform ugly tasks of that sort, so he ignored the fight and, by doing so, cut the ground out from under the man he had hired less than two months before to save the company.” Hughes, isolated at the end in a hotel in the Bahamas: “Confused and disoriented, he had given up all hope of returning to the United States because he had been told by those around him that IRS agents were lying in wait to question and harass him.” Dr. Spock: “Moreover, by upbringing and personality he was too afraid of arousing antagonism to be able to speak bluntly with the people above or below him with whom difficulties arose.” Elvis Presley: “He always shrank from any sort of confrontation with the Colonel [his business manager].” “Elvis did not want to provoke a scene because he couldn’t tolerate hassling.” Stalin: “Caution was one of the guiding principles of his life. He had a habit of slipping away when danger appeared.” “He had little physical courage and panicked in times of danger.”1 President Taft: “It seems as if Taft’s instincts were properly for a new cabinet, yet he could not be direct with Roosevelt concerning the matter. His desire not to give offense or to appear ungrateful led him, as usual, to 1 The Exhorter in contrast loves a crisis. The Facilitator will become very ‘clear headed’ during actual danger—the anxiety comes when he is thinking and imagining possibilities.

delay the decisive moment, thus making the situation far worse than it needed to be.” “This overriding wish to avoid acrimonious confrontations was the main reason, in Baker’s estimation, for Taft’s meager success in obtaining effective legislation, for nearly all schemes resulted in ‘futile compromises.’ ” The Mercy does not like the confrontation of a court of law. Gandhi: “It was a principle with him not to seek redress of a personal wrong in a court of law.” “When a client failed to pay his dues, Gandhi would not have recourse to law; it was, he said, his own error of judgment which was responsible for the loss.” “He did not as a rule favor legal aids to fight social evils.” Elvis, facing a lawsuit for alimony: “Even apart from the financial threat, there was the enraging sensation of having his most private affairs, including his confidential financial records, ripped open and studied by lawyers seeking ways to strip him of his property.” President Taft: “Arguing cases in an open courtroom was not, he knew, his forte. It was something he did not enjoy, and as a young lawyer in Cincinnati he had lost both his first jury case and a Supreme Court decision, a performance which did not please Alphonso [his Mercyfather].” “He abhorred argument and dissension.”

LOYALTY. The Mercy—so hungry for approval and yet wary of controversy—is very loyal to those who prove themselves to be ‘friends of the heart.’ Lincoln, when a friend was slandered: “The anger of Mr. Lincoln was kindled instantly, and blazed forth with such vehemence and intensity that everybody present quailed before it. His wrath was simply terrible, as he put his foot down and told the delegation that Senator Baker was his friend; that he would permit no man to assail him in his presence; and that it was not possible for them to accomplish their purpose by any such methods.” Gandhi: “He was a tremendous foul-weather friend— standing with Britain in her hour of need in the Boer War, in World War I and II.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “Her genius for friendship was only another phase of her intimate life which the world could not see. Her love once given was not subject to any ‘wind of doctrine.’ Days, weeks, and months could pass without communication, but her heart was always remembering and alive.” President Taft: “Taft had many qualities to recommend him: he was honest, personally engaging, extremely cooperative, ready to work, and loyal.” “Ray Stannard Baker also felt that Taft advanced chiefly because of his loyal friendships with those in high public positions.” “Once Taft’s sense of loyalty was engaged, he could be stubborn.”

The Sparkling Mercy Nasser: “He was reluctant to break openly with his old comrades of pre-revolution days, and would frequently lean over backwards to pardon their errors and indiscretions.” “As he showed in his support of Hussein when he suppressed the Palestinian Resistance in 1970, he remembered to his dying day the solidarity which Jordan showed in the Six Day War.” Will Rogers: “Will’s friend Big Boy Williams was awakened one morning with a pounding on his door. It was Will.” “While he was dressing, Big Boy learned that there had been a blizzard across the mountains at Victorville, and that the telephone lines were down and the roads practically impassable. Will had urgent business there, so he said. They made it through when almost all the other cars were stalled. In Victorville they went to a ranch where Dopey, the pony that ‘helped raise the children,’ had been put out to pasture. Will found Dopey safe and warm in a tight barn, petted him for a few minutes, then started the hazardous 150-mile trip home. He was just taking care of an ‘old friend.’ ” The Mercy who is without character can in contrast purchase his relationships—he bestows honor, and expects loyalty in return. Duvalier: “The new guard was directly under Duvalier’s command, slept on the palace grounds, and was groomed as Haiti’s elite corps. It received the best of everything available: uniforms, weapons, food, and pay. Prime qualification for membership was loyalty to Papa Doc.” Howard Hughes: “There was a Hughes maxim which held that people would give him their time, their talents, and their loyalty in exchange for even the slimmest possibility of financial reward.” “You just remember that every man—I can buy—I, Howard Hughes, can buy any man in the world, or I can destroy him.” Elvis Presley: “What Elvis sought in everyone was not intelligence or skill or credentials but loyalty, dependability and submission.” “It’s extremely difficult to balance the accounts between Elvis and his Guys because, on the one hand, the service he demanded was so excessive, running even to the risk of their lives, while, on the other hand, the generosity of some of his gifts was so breathtaking that anybody who complained would appear to be a monster of ingratitude. Put it this way: The whole arrangement was a perfect demonstration of how not to Take Care of Business. By reducing everything to the language of love and personal loyalty, while, at the same time, baiting his hook constantly with lavish material rewards, Elvis succeeded in [messing up] everybody’s mind so badly that it would have taken a professional labor relations mediator to strike a proper balance between the equities. The only imaginable parallel would be Howard Hughes and his

329

Mormons. Hughes paid his men about four times what the Guys got.” Nasser, interestingly, dispensed rewards for loyalty indirectly: “Although himself incorruptible, he did not insist on his associates following his example.” Loyalty is to the Mercy himself as a person—it must not be affected by what he subsequently says or does. Nasser: “Wrapping himself in a protective cocoon of yesmen, Nasser became increasingly intolerant of criticism and ever more inclined to hear only what he wanted to hear and even to allow untrue and exaggerated reports of good news to be fed to the people.” Stalin: “He expected all foreign communists to submit to him. At the least hesitation he would break out into a tirade of gutter words, threats and paralyzing appeals for Communist solidarity by which he meant simply that everyone would have to agree with him, no matter what decision he made.” Loyalty does not criticize words or acts—the Mercy might find it hard to defend himself, and he doesn’t want to be faced with that possibility.1 President Taft: “Taft came to view political dissent as a sign of personal disloyalty. As head of the Republican party, Taft expected the same kind of unquestioning obedience that he had previously granted superiors. He interpreted any deviation from Republican policy as a personal affront to the party chief.” “Taft never realized that friendship and politics did not necessarily mix. For him no obligation was more important or, as he said, rested ‘more heavily’ on his shoulders than the obligations of friendship.” Those who criticize, and are thus disloyal, cease to be friends.2 President Taft: “Taft continued to consider complete agreement on every issue the necessary proof of friendship, a trait which later caused him many disasters as president.” “ ’Last night after dinner, when he asked if the New York papers had come,’ Butt recalled, ‘Mrs. Taft handed him the New York World.’ ‘I don’t want the World,’ he said. ‘I have stopped reading it. It only makes me angry.’ ‘But you used to like it very much,’ said Mrs. Taft. ‘That

We see that the Mercy may want loyalty and mutual submission in a friendship. The Perceiver desires commitment to principle that is demonstrated in ‘personhood.’ The Facilitator can look for discretion, wisdom, kind-heartedness and good motives. The Contributor easily appreciates dependability, skill, common goals and a self-contained efficiency. The Teacher wants others to share and value his understanding. The Server looks for those who appreciate his help; the Exhorter in contrast wants others to help him in doing what he thinks that they want to do—in return, he gives hope and excitement. 2 It is evidently upon this Mercy foundation that the Exhorter ‘disappears’ those who no longer ‘belong.’ 1

330


was when it agreed with me, but it abuses me now, and so I don’t like it,’ he replied.” When the Mercy with a distorted sense of loyalty has enemies, then he opposes their person—and all the ideas that emanate from that entity—without wavering as well. Stalin: “During the negotiation of Brest-Litovsk, Stalin was already automatically opposing any suggestion made by Trotsky, therefore finding himself often in opposition to Lenin.” Sins, including those of disloyalty, may be atoned for by giving things to those against whom he has offended. Elvis Presley: “Whenever Elvis sinned against the great god Cool, whenever he tore up his living room with a barrage of karate kicks or drove through the closed gates of Graceland because they weren’t opened swiftly enough or whipped out a gun and shot up some offending car (that wouldn’t start) or some enraging TV set (that wouldn’t hold the picture), he would experience pangs of guilt. Each time Elvis went crazy with rage, he would buy all the Guys extravagant and undeserved gifts.” Loyalty that is bought or forced, we might add, is not generally respected. Elvis Presley: “ Elvis didn’t stop at just being overbearing. Sometimes he would humiliate his men so grossly that even these faithful flunkies were compelled to rebel.” Hughes: “He constantly criticized or ridiculed one executive to another, often without justification.” Duvalier: “Duvalier enjoyed humiliating those who thought they had a right to deference because of official positions.” Gandhi in contrast, deferring false loyalty, to a Muslim: “Your truthfulness is more important to me than your cooperation.”

SHY AS A CHILD. The Mercy-child can be shy as he looks to parents— will they give him the love and acceptance that he needs? Elizabeth Fry: “Elizabeth was very shy and retiring and was not thought, when young, to possess much talent or strength of character. But her sister was to say later— ’Elizabeth had more genius than anyone, from her retiring disposition, gave her credit for. She had tender feelings, especially towards her parents, to whom she was the most loving and obedient of any of their children.’ ” Gandhi as a youth: “Quiet, shy and retiring, he was tongue-tied in company.” Shyness can make the Mercy-child—normally so hungry for close relationships—into a loner. Elvis Presley: “Painfully shy and totally self-effacing, he was one of those kids who are always found head down in the back row of the classroom.” Howard Hughes: “He was quiet and shy, a boy who did not make friends easily. Consequently, he spent a great deal of time alone.”

“Howard still remained shy and withdrawn at Fessenden [a boarding school]. ‘He didn’t get involved in too many social things.’ ” “Even in success, Hughes remained shy, ‘selfconscious with strangers and reticent with intimates.’ At parties, he was hopelessly out of place, as one writer noted: ‘When standing he inclines his head out and down and looks at the ground. Seated, he clasps his hands between his widespread knees and stares at his knuckles.’ ” Harriet Beecher Stowe, of what she felt inside: “I don’t know as I am fit for anything, and I have thought that I could wish to die young, and let the remembrance of me and my faults perish in the grave, rather than live, as I fear I do, a trouble to every one. You don’t know how perfectly wretched I often feel: so useless, so weak, so destitute of all energy. Mamma often tells me that I am a strange, inconsistent being. Sometimes I could not sleep, and have groaned and cried till midnight, while in the daytime I tried to appear cheerful, and succeeded so well that papa reproved me for laughing too much. I was so absent sometimes that I made strange mistakes, and then they all laughed at me, and I laughed, too, though I felt as though I should go distracted. I wrote rules, made out a regular system for dividing my time; but my feelings vary so much that it is almost impossible for me to be regular.” Lack of communication can persist into marriage. Agnes Sanford, of her relationship: “From the beginning of our marriage [Mercy with Contributor], I made the mistake of agreeing too easily to everything that he said, hiding my own feelings. We did not, as they would say nowadays, communicate very well. He would at times go into silence, and I would ask, ‘What is the matter?’ and he would reply, ‘Nothing.’ I was too shy to persist in my inquiry, and therefore, if he did not want to speak of what was on his mind, neither would I speak of what was on my mind. Above all things, I desired a peaceful marriage with no nagging or irritation. But I went too far in retiring into myself.” “My work was to care for husband, children and house. That was made clear to me. Therefore I closed the doors of my mind to childish notions of writing or creating beauty in drama or paint, and set myself to do my whole duty as a wife and mother. I delighted in my little ones and longed for another. But underneath the domestic joys, there was always the feeling that the real me was dead.” The Mercy asks himself—“Would I be accepted if I opened up?”—this concern can be the basis for his shyness. Agnes Sanford: “ ’But nobody will like me if I am myself!’ I cried. ‘Not Ted nor his family nor the parish nor anybody.’ ”

THE IMPORTANCE OF MARRIAGE. Communication in the marriage relationship is very important to the Mercy. Will Rogers, in his first love letter

The Sparkling Mercy to Betty: “The flaming pride hidden behind a false modesty, the impetuosity, the great craving for love and affection in this letter appealed to but also frightened Betty.” “When Will told Betty that he had to have someone to love he revealed his deepest need.” Elizabeth Fry: “Once Joseph, her husband, had established himself as her friend she had no other confidant. She turned to him unconsciously, instinctively, with childlike trust. She had no reserves with him.” Before meeting him: “ ’But I think if ever [my heart] were settled on one subject it would never, no never, fly away any more; it would rest quietly and happily on the heart that was open to receive it, it will then be most constant; it is not my fault it now flies away, it is owing to circumstances.’ So she now settled like a butterfly on a honeyed flower, and spread her peaceful wings in the sun.” To Martin Luther King, from his wife: “I believe in you, if that means anything.” Martin: “Yes, it means a great deal.” Agnes Sanford, hungering to know her father: “One memory stands out sharp and clear in my mind. My father wept. I never knew how to break through the wall of reserve that surrounded him, nor did it ever occur to me in all his life that one could break through.” Then, of being in love: “I remember nights I did not sleep from the sheer excitement of the blissful and tormenting feelings that swept through me, but I do not remember any disharmony between my parents and Sandy and me. That was a miracle.” President Taft with Nellie, his future wife: “He sometimes wrote several letters a day and never felt at ease until he had told her all he thought and felt in detail, not only of important events, but also of the most trivial.” “Each time Nellie tested the sincerity of his respect for her opinions and judgment, Taft would assure her that he knew ‘no one who attaches more weight to them or who more admires your powers of reasoning.’ ” “Oh Nellie,” Taft pleaded, “Any act, any expression, any look of yours, Nellie, that shows me you hold me dear sets me wild with delight. Every such act, or expression or look I regard as an evidence, with however little ground, that there is dawning in your heart the love I am so hungry for.”

SHYNESS WITH THE OPPOSITE SEX. The Mercy as a child, because of the need for love and acceptance, can be shy with parents; the depth of the Mercy’s need, as an adult, can make him shy also around the opposite sex. Muhammad Ali: “My problem: I was too shy and timid. As bold as I’d shout, ‘I’m the greatest,’ and roam up and down the Olympic Village, challenging and predicting, I could hardly utter a word in front of Wilma—or any pretty girl, for that matter.” Dr. Spock: “I always loved dancing and I always loved girls, but I was hopelessly shy.”

331

Nasser: “He was normally not at ease with women, shy on first encounters.” Elvis: “It wasn’t Elvis who called [to ask Anita out for a date]: Lamar Fike was entrusted with the job.” Lincoln: “He was hopelessly shy around girls.” “One feels there was a blight over Lincoln when it came to dealing with women, as though he were trying to make contact with a race of beings who were alien to him, though he was conscious that he needed something they had it in their power to bestow.” Shyness, combined sometimes with sympathy for someone who is hurting, can lead to what seems like love. Lincoln: “His first love Ann Rutledge had made an engagement for someone who it turned out was only interested in her father’s money. She came regularly to the store where Lincoln was working to look for letters. Lincoln’s indignation against a maid can be imagined—from indignation sprang sympathy, and from sympathy, love.” “He proposed marriage to Mary Owens out of obligation and pity for her, advised her by letter, ‘My opinion is that you had better not do it,’ and was then thoroughly mortified that she should say no.” “Her death at 22 of malaria or typhoid affected him deeply.” Elvis, breaking up with an early girlfriend: “Elvis got big tears in his eyes. ‘Billie,’ he cried, ‘I was gonna ask you to marry me!’ Then, looking at her hard, he added, ‘If you ever tell anybody I cried over you, I’ll never talk to you again!’ On that note, the brief romance ended.” The Mercy feels thoroughly cheated when marriage, with its commitment, lacks intimacy—it happens at times when the marriage partner is a Contributor. President Taft: “A part of Nellie’s repugnance to sex seems to have been related to Taft’s obesity, which she openly deplored. Apparently Nellie [a Contributor] never considered the possibility that he, a sensual, loving person, might have given up excessive eating, if he had had physical closeness and sexual gratification in its place, had she become an active sexual partner who did not cause him to feel like a guilty child. We know that she made only feeble gestures to control his eating and thus by implication condoned it—maintaining thereby an excuse to remain sexually isolated.” Emily Post, a Mercy-wife, of her Contributorhusband: “He liked it that other men admired and envied him his wife. She thought sometimes that this meant more to him than she did herself. She was one more emblem of his success. Another trophy to be added to the silver cups and ribbons and plaques he had won for preeminence in the sports he loved.” Tammy Bakker, wife of Contributor Jim Bakker (Charisma magazine, May, 1983): “Tammy was devastated by the problems that swamped the ministry during the past three years, and they almost destroyed their marriage. As she tells it: ‘I knew Jim still loved me, but he was never there. He would always be in a meeting, and he would sit

332


for hours and hours with his top people, but he never had an hour for me. I began to think that he cared more about them than he did for me and the kids. I finally got to the place where I just didn’t feel needed anymore. I felt less a part of PTL than the PTL singers.’ ” Problems can also occur when the partner of the Mercy is a Facilitator. Patti Roberts, former wife of Richard Roberts, Facilitator-son of Contributor-evangelist Oral Roberts, of her marriage (Ashes to Gold by Patti Roberts with Sherry Andrews, Word Books, 1983): “Perhaps his heart of hearts was trapped inside a wall and he couldn’t get out.” “I had never considered that about Richard or me. I just thought he was unwilling to communicate and that he wouldn’t let me inside where he lived. And I, because of my intense need for feedback, interaction, and reassurance, just stood outside the walls and pummeled them first with pleas for Richard to come out, then with threats, and then with emotional battering rams. I always felt as much of a stranger to Richard Roberts as strangers and employees did. I lived with him and people would ask, ‘What’s he really like?’ and I’d say, ‘I don’t know what he’s like. I wish I knew.1 I wish I had some way to feel like I belong to him and he belongs to me, some handle to get in.’ I could never get in. I could never figure out what was going on inside there.” “Richard felt that he demonstrated his love by taking care of me and seeing that I got what I wanted, but Franky kept pressing home the point that what I really wanted was not Richard’s possessions, but Richard. But I’d grown so cold that I didn’t particularly want either.” Those who are not Mercies by style, who enter into an emotionally rich Mercy-environment, can suffer from the opposite problem—an inability to share at the same level. Jean Vanier: “The great amount of suffering that is experienced by the assistants at l’Arche is rather more remarkable and not as easily accounted for. There is, of course, the empathy, the profound sharing in the suffering of the handicapped, but this alone does not explain why so many are seemingly at the very limit of their endurance in one way or another—physically exhausted and/or evidently suffering interiorly.”

The Mercy is sensitive to expectation, and to nonverbal communication. He learns best, therefore, from examples—his parents first of all, of course, but others as well. Lincoln: “George Washington always was and always remained his supreme hero and exemplar.” Nasser: “He would delve into history books, reading about the bygone glories of the Arab Empire and the

great statesmen of modern history, such as Bismarck, Kemal Ataturk and Churchill.” Stalin as a boy: “He made the ferociously daring bandit Koba his hero.” Later, as a communist: “In Lenin [a Contributor] he recognized a man who was amoral and completely ruthless in his choice of instruments in the war against society. The conspirator in Stalin found a fit object of worship in Lenin, and from this time onward he regarded himself as Lenin’s faithful follower and comrade-in-arms.” Elvis: “Elvis aspired to be the second Rudolph Valentino. He fancied himself as a Latin lover.” Will Rogers: “In the fall of 1898 Willie saw Vincente Oropeza perform his roping act again, this time at Springfield, Missouri. After this, as one cadet put it, ‘his rope was in motion at Kemper more than his tongue.’ If he could not persuade a new cadet to stoop over, run down the hall ‘and beller like a calf,’ he would pay an old one to do it for him. As the boy ran, Willie would lasso his right or left foot, both feet, either arm, or pin his arms to his sides. For hours he would hold the cadets in a trance as he put on a one-man act with his lasso, twirling it vertically and horizontally, stepping in and out, then making it do all sorts of curlicues. If he was not doing this, he was putting on amateur theatricals from what he had seen at the local performances or from his own improvisations.” Dr. Spock, influenced by his English professors: “Somewhat surprisingly, he majored in English. Ben began a collection of old, leather-bound volumes of English poetry and novels, and imagined himself as a tweedy English don reading and musing in a dusty library. Once he entered medical school the collection languished, as did this dream.” Then, influenced by his medical instructors: “He had imagined himself at Western Psychiatric Institute, as ‘a sympathetic listener, the reconciler, the interpreter,’ the nondirective synthesizer subtly leading.” A bad example can have serious long-term effects.2 Elvis Presley watched the movie City Across the River in which the hero had a duck-cut, and decided to emulate him: “No matter how much the kids tortured him, Elvis refused to relinquish his strange image.” “He was inspired by a movie to make himself over into an image that he found esthetically and imaginatively fulfilling. Obviously, he was not prepared to fight for his right to maintain his pose. His only emotion is fear; his only thought to escape.” “At first, this new bad-… Elvis is little more than a shell: a haircomb and a costume inhabited by a shy, selfdoubting, self-effacing kid. Eventually, though, this shell

1 The Mercy feels cheated without intimacy, but the Facilitator will never be intimate with a partner who scatters details of the relationship. He also feels cheated—but, he won’t even share this unless there is discretion.

2 Since every individual uses Mercy strategy, we conclude that the entertainment industry, with its artificial creation of negative examples, is largely responsible for the current state of our society, and our world.

LOOKING TO EXAMPLES.

The Sparkling Mercy begins to fill with the man it proclaims. Sartor resartus. Clothes make the man. Five years later, Elvis has become the tough punk that he set out unconsciously to emulate as a boy. He’s pretty good with his fists, and he’s already started pulling guns on people. The first gun he pulls, on a marine in Memphis, is, significantly, a starter’s pistol that fires nothing but blanks. By the end of his life, Elvis will own every deadly weapon in the modern small arms arsenal and will be a seventh-degree black belt in karate.”

A BORN MIMIC. The Mercy looks to the example of others; it means that he is often good as a mimic.1 Will Rogers as a boy, enjoying vaudeville performances: “He would repeat the performances, acting them out and giving the routines word for word as he had heard them.” “In later years, for a joke, he would impersonate Bill Hart and Spencer Tracy so perfectly that people asked for autographs.” Emily Post: “She had a gift of mimicry and sometimes, incited by a small appreciative audience of friends, would take off someone they all knew. Her imitations were clever, even barbed. Edwin [her Contributorhusband] admired this talent of hers very much.” Dr. Spock: “Despite his towering frame, graying hair, and dark-rimmed glasses, when Dr. Spock demonstrated the delights of the thumb-sucker, the writhing contortions of the colicky three-month-old, or the rebellion of the defiant toddler, the child virtually materialized on the lecture platform.” Elvis: “Elvis Presley was from his earliest years a marvelous mimic. This gift was fundamental to both his great success and his great failure as an artist. It enabled him on the one hand not only to pick up on the going thing but to do all sorts of tricks with the currently popular styles, including the basic trick of transmuting one style into its opposite.” “It’s indicative of Elvis’s mimetic approach to recording that he sought to copy both the high, sweet tenor of Bill Kenney in the chorus and the deep resonant bass of Hoppy Jones in the talking bridge.” Martin Luther King: “He was a wonderful mimic and could imitate voices well.” Mimicry is based first of all in a highly visual mind. Agnes Sanford: “I remember the picture of a full-blown yellow rose that I copied with great care from a gardener’s catalog.” Mimicry is based also in an ability to associate similarities between persons and objects. Emily Post: “Emily had told Edwin of making the discovery that her father’s hands were exactly like the hands of the Apollo Belve-

Neurology tells us that ‘identification’ is linked intimately in the brain with ‘action’—the combination of the two in fact is what generates mime. 1

333

dere, and that she had insisted on arranging them in the position of the statue’s, to his tolerant amusement.” Mimicry includes an ability to relive the past, and to become again what one used to be. Dr. Spock: “As he demonstrates a crew stroke, leaning in his chair as far forward as he can, then as far back, forward and back gritting his teeth and straining his still muscular 184-pound frame, he becomes again the twenty-year-old Yale junior whose team rowed to an Olympic victory.” The ability to mimic cannot be turned off—it causes a strange kind of adaptability. Dr. Spock: “Ben was bewildered by the way his character seemed to change as he associated with different kinds of people.” Agnes Sanford: “I find that without any intention of doing so, I fall into the manner of speech of the one with whom I talk.” Dolliver of Taft: “a ‘large amiable island, surrounded entirely by persons who knew exactly what they wanted.’ Gifford Pinchot complained that Taft had a fatal tendency to be swayed by the last man who talked to him.” “ ’Taft is a well-meaning, good-natured man,’ Roosevelt at last conceded, ‘but not a leader.’ ‘He is evidently a man who takes color from his surroundings.2 He was an excellent man under me,’ he recalled ruefully.” As part of this adaptability, the Mercy may mimic the image that others have of him. Gladys, Mercy-mother of Elvis, suddenly famous: “Gladys also lectured Vernon [a Contributor] on how to behave during the trip, telling her husband, who was very tight with a buck: ‘We have to tip big. We’re expected to do it and we’re in a position to afford it.’ ” Idi Amin: “He never stops saying that British Army training has made him into a good and proud soldier. He wanted to succeed as a soldier, and worked hard at it.” The Mercy who does not wish to copy a particular person’s example must remove himself from his company. Agnes Sanford: “At this point in my life, I defied my mother’s dictum for the first time. I had been writing little stories for the children’s page of the Shanghai Mercury. The children used pseudonyms, and my mother decided that mine should be ‘Sweet Olive.’ These words to her meant a shrub with a pleasant odor. But to me they meant a scrawny dark-skinned girl named Olive, and I was not going to identify with her. I utterly refused to accept this name and chose my own, which I have forgotten. But I have not forgotten my mother’s displeasure.”

DRESSING ACCORDINGLY. The Mercy who is living up to an image will often dress accordingly.3 Will Rogers, arriving at boarding school: “Eighteen years old at the time, on arrival he cre2 We’ve stated that the Facilitator is not best as ‘number one.’ To some extent, this is true of the Mercy as well. 3 This contrasts with the desire we saw previously to dress and speak simply.

334


ated a sensation with his ten-gallon cowboy hat, flaming red flannel shirt, fancy vest, and a red bandanna handkerchief knotted at the throat. His trousers were stuffed into high-heeled red-top boots with jingling spurs. A number of ropes of various sizes were coiled around his suitcase.” Gandhi, attending law school in England: “Having made up his mind to become an ‘English Gentleman,’ he spared neither time nor money. Whatever the cost, the veneer had to be the best in the market. New suits were ordered from the most fashionable tailors in London; the watch was adorned with a double gold chain from India; under expert tuition lessons began in elocution, dancing, and music.” Dr. Spock: “Like his peers in those days, he regarded the proper clothes as symbols of his acceptability.”1 “Dr. Spock was among the most elegantly dressed of dancers, if slightly on the conservative side.” Stalin, living up to a different image: “Rumpled clothes formed part of his continuing protest against the detested bourgeoisie. He was slovenly, but selfconsciously slovenly; and he would not be seen dead in a white collar or a European hat.” In time, clothes can be seen as less important. Gandhi: “After three months, the introvert returned to his shell. There was a rebound from extreme extravagance to meticulous economy. He kept an account of every farthing he spent. Simplicity harmonized his inward and outward life; the dandyism of the first three months had been only a defensive armor against those who considered him a misfit in English society.” Martin Luther King: “When he began his ministry, he had felt that clothes were important in representing his congregation. As the years went by, he discarded that view completely.”

MOTIVATED BY PRESSURE FROM THE IMMEDIATE NEED. Let us look now at the way in which the Mercy carries out activity. He is motivated, first of all, by the need. In other words, the squeaky wheel gets the grease. Lincoln, of a plea for promotion by the wife of an officer: “On this day Mrs. — called upon me. She is the wife of Major — of the regular army. She wants her husband made a brigadier-general. She is a saucy little woman, and I think she will torment me till I have to do it.” “It was not long before that little woman’s husband was appointed a brigadier-general.” Each thing that needs to be done, as it needs to be done, seems to the Mercy of overwhelming importance.2

1 Often, the Mercy who ‘dresses sharply’ may talk a lot as well—it helps others to notice him. 2 This can be true also of relationships. The current ‘kindred spirit’ is valued so highly that it is easy to be

Harriet Beecher Stowe: “She was a small woman; and her pretty curling hair and far-away dreaming eyes, and her way of becoming occupied in what interested her until she forgot everything else for the time, all this I first began to see and understand as I gazed after her retreating figure.” Dr. Spock: “Dr. Spock, a perennial optimist, always begins each new job with great enthusiasm.” Howard Hughes: “It would be typical of Hughes throughout his life to focus all his attention and energy in one field only to abandon it suddenly in favor of another.” Emily Post: “It was extraordinary, she thought standing there at the window overlooking the Square, how many things came and went. At the time they were impending or present they assumed staggering importance, but as one accepted them, adjusted oneself to them, they quickly lost stature and importance.” Everything else seems trivial, suddenly, in the light of the present need. Emily Post: “Her family and intimate friends knew how absent-minded she could be and how little she noticed when her attention was engaged on something or someone who interested her.” Will Rogers: “He was curious and at the same time careless in nonessentials.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “Forgetfulness of others there was certainly sometimes, arising from her hopeless absent-mindedness and the preoccupation consequent upon her work.” The Mercy has ways of bringing others to his own view of what is important. Lincoln, leaving for Gettysburg: “When he appeared it was rather late, and I remarked that he had no time to lose in going to the train. ‘Well,’ said he, ‘I feel about that as the convict in one of our Illinois towns felt when he was going to the gallows. As he passed along the road in custody of the sheriff, the people, eager to see the execution, kept crowding and pushing past him. At last he called out, ‘Boys, you needn’t be in such a hurry to get ahead, there won’t be any fun until I get there.’ ” If something needs to be done, then why not do it now!3 Emily Post: “She had never been one to dilly-dally, and her liking for doing a thing promptly and speedily...” “She had always been strict about punctuality and this increased as time went on. Nothing infuriated her as much as being kept waiting. This was the main reason for her dislike of eating in restaurants. She resented having to wait for food to be ordered and prepared.” “Everyone who lived in her household learned to be on time. She never tolerated second-bests. Nor would she brook delay.” ‘disloyal’ to another, and share that person’s intimate secrets. Later, he’ll feel bad that he violated the confidence. 3 This focus on the present makes Mercy analysis an excellent foundation for Exhorter crisis management.

The Sparkling Mercy Martin Luther King: “Martin believed that we must have freedom now. He believed that freedom must be militantly grasped from those who hold it from us.” Delay is not tolerated. Will Rogers, putting up a seven-foot wall around his home: “A bit consciencestricken that it was unsightly, he ordered a landscape artist to plant ivy around it. When he came home from the studio and saw the small slips [transplanted plants] that had been set out he blew up.” “ ’When I want ivy,’ he stormed, ‘I want ivy I can see.’ ” “ ’But this will soon grow to where you can see it,’ the man protested.” “Get me some I can see now.” “At a fantastic cost the entire wall was covered with ivy plants.” The ideal for the Mercy is to move smoothly from need to need, enjoying the present.1 Jean Vanier: “Vanier stated that the aim of l’Arche is not efficiency and productivity.”2 “There is this stress upon the present moment, enjoying it without being too preoccupied about the future, and so gaining a deeper appreciation for what the moment holds: ‘just enjoying the afternoon without worrying about what’s going to happen tonight and getting things done at the same time, and enjoying everyone around you.’ ” Pressure from the immediate need cannot always be scheduled or planned; thus, it is hard for the Mercy to meet arbitrary deadlines.3 Lincoln: “I remember once at a reception, as the line was passing and he was shaking hands with each one in the usual way, that he stopped a friend of mine who was moving immediately ahead of me. He whispered something in his ear, and then listened attentively for five minutes—the rest of us waiting, devoured with curiosity as to what great secret of state could have so singularly interrupted the festival. I seized my friend the instant we passed the President, as did everybody else who knew him, to find out what the communication meant. I learned that he had told Mr. Lincoln a first-class anecdote a few days before, and the President, having forgotten the point, had arrested the movement of three thousand guests in order to get it on the spot.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “I am so constituted that it is absolutely fatal to me to agree to have any literary work In other words, he wants to be at peace with Exhorter strategy, which is what generates the transitions. 2 Contributor optimization, which is the stage of thought after Exhorter analysis, will have to take care of itself. 3 The Exhorter doesn’t want to be tied to a schedule because crisis cannot be predicted; the Facilitator appreciates a flexible schedule, so that he can keep his options open, and adjust. 1

335

done at certain dates. When the spirits will help, I can write. When they jeer, flout, make faces, and otherwise maltreat me, I can only wait humbly at their gates, watch at the posts of their doors.” Howard Hughes: “He never wore a watch, he kept odd hours.” Mercy-feeling for the immediate need is not affected by an emphasis on schedules or facts, but rather by touching his ‘heart.’ President Lincoln, hearing a plea for executive clemency: “While [the Senator] was talking Mr. Lincoln looked at him in a patient, tired sort of way, but not as if he was struck with the sensibilities of the subject as we were. When the Senator ceased speaking there was no immediate response; on the contrary, rather an awkward pause.” The daughter of the man in question made an appeal, at which Lincoln suddenly responded: “Lane, what did you say this man’s name was?” “ ’Luckett,’ answered the Senator.” “ ’Not Henry M. Luckett?’ quickly queried the President.” “ ’Yes,’ interposed Mrs. Bullitt; ‘my father’s name is Henry M. Luckett.’ ” “ ’Well, this is wonderful!’ Mr. Lincoln remarked; and turning to the party in front of him he continued: ‘I knew this man well; I have heard him preach; he was a tall, angular man like I am, and I have been mistaken for him on the streets. Did you say he was to be shot day after tomorrow? No, no! There will be no shooting or hanging in this case.’ ” The Mercy’s heart may completely destroy a schedule. Howard Hughes: “...part of Hughes’s general disregard for standard business practices. He often canceled scheduled TWA flights at the last moment and commandeered an airliner for some personal reason, such as flying a group of Hollywood friends to the East Coast or Europe. These occurrences created havoc for TWA.” Dr. Spock: “My office visits would be twice as long as the average pediatrician’s because I was ready and willing to discuss in detail any psychological problems, which can be very time-consuming.” If what is required is self-initiated action, and there is no immediate need, the Mercy may end up procrastinating. Howard Hughes: “His staff kept planes and trains in readiness to leave the minute the world’s wealthiest procrastinator made up his mind. The weeks turned to months. Running true to form, Hughes could not make a decision.” If a task takes too long, the Mercy may suddenly abandon it in favor of something else. Howard Hughes as a boy: “He cannot stick to one thing very long.” If interrupted in a task, the Mercy can procrastinate on getting back to it. Harriet Beecher Stowe, on returning a letter: “Dear Georgy, naughty girl that I am, it is a month that I have let the above lie by, because I got into a strain of emotion in it that I dreaded to return to.”

336


By the same token, penalties from failing to meet deadlines may themselves provide pressure—this creates a need, and the need breaks Mercy procrastination. President Taft: “The impression he gave of plodding arose from his putting ‘the thing off until he had only two or three hours to prepare in and then he had to work like a slave.’ ” “To his brother Horace he confessed years later, ‘one of the great and many defects of my character is my inability to do anything far in advance. I must do it under pressure.’ ” If things are not started until the last minute, then they may not be finished on time. Duvalier: “Duvalier was always late.” If need follows closely upon need, the Mercy may find himself stumbling into a career. Elizabeth Fry: “When she finally began her work in earnest four years later, it was not because she had decided to take up prison reform, but because she had thought of something that she could do. She saw her opportunity, as always, in terms of an immediate task, and not in the large general terms of a career.” If involved in a career with many needs, the Mercy, so prone to procrastination, may in contrast find himself becoming a workaholic. Dr. Spock: “Characteristically, once Spock has made a choice, whether of job, spouse, recreation, writing, he pursues it with the devotion of a lover and the zeal of a messiah.” “Like many a crusader, he cannot bear to be away from his cause for more than ten consecutive sentences.”

more than a thousand prisoners (mostly confined for small crimes) loaded with chains. I was so touched by their misery that it tempted me to represent to the Queen and the government the cruelty and injustice of their treatment. A few weeks after, when I visited the prison again, I saw to my pleasure and surprise that my remonstrance had been listened to.’ ” John Hus: “A large part of the priesthood abused its privileges, neglected and maltreated religion. Hus was the son of peasants, he knew how his class was oppressed. Thus it could be no academic struggle that he led. He pledged his heart’s blood and his conscience.” If the need is personal, the Mercy may be willing to meet it just this once, for you.1 Hughes: “Whenever discussing his will in the past, Hughes had often confided to his listener that he just happened to be one of the lucky beneficiaries. It was a litany that he had recited to each of his aides individually—never in the presence of witnesses—at different times in later years.” Elvis, agreeing to a change in his show: “Again, Elvis is instinctively suspicious but he agrees. It’s his day to be big about things.” In contrast, the Mercy may exempt you from consideration, just this once, because of someone else. Duvalier: “ ’My habit is always to take out of jail,’ he informed a press conference, ‘to release people.’ He went on to say that in all Haiti there were but two political prisoners, one of whom—an old friend—he would be only too happy to free, ‘except the police department has asked me to wait.’ ”

“WHAT’S GOOD FOR ME IS GOOD FOR YOU...”

“...I’M GOING TO DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT.”

The Mercy is an associative thinker, he identifies with others—if something is good for him, then his mind tells him that it will also be good and necessary for the other person. Lincoln: “This is a world of compensation; and he who would be no slave must consent to have no slave. Those who deny freedom to others deserve it not for themselves, and, under a just God, cannot long retain it.” “On the question of liberty as a principle, we are not what we have been. When we were the political slaves of King George, and wanted to be free, we called the maxim that ‘all men are created equal’ a self-evident truth, but now when we have grown fat, and have lost all dread of being slaves ourselves, we have become so greedy to be master that we call the same maxim ‘a self-evident lie.’ ” Will Rogers: “The way in which China was treated by the rest of the world, including the United States, disturbed Will deeply—‘Now what right has England to hold one of their Towns any more than China has to make a laundry out of Buckingham Palace?’ ” The Mercy identifies with the hurts of others; he does for them what he would do for himself in their situation. Elizabeth Fry: “In one European prison, she says, ‘I found

For the Mercy, depth of feeling must be released into action. Lincoln: “In May, 1831 he saw the spectacle of a Negro girl being trotted around before the buyers as if she were a filly for sale and his heart bled; said nothing much, was silent, but formed his opinion. ‘By God, boys, let’s get away from this. If ever I get a chance to hit that thing, I’ll hit it hard.’ ” “The real fundamental Lincoln appeared when there was a life to be saved, or justice to be done.” The sister of Harriet Beecher Stowe, to her, in a letter: “Hattie, if I could use a pen as you can, I would write something to make this whole nation feel what an accursed thing slavery is.”

1 The Facilitator in contrast would appreciate fairness and consistency as a basis for actions. He sees the Mercy circuit in his own mind, and may feel manipulated when others don’t control theirs: “You mean that if I don’t squeak, then you will treat me worse than the squeaky wheels? You’re telling me that the more responsibly I act, the more I will be excluded from the benefits.”

The Sparkling Mercy “Mrs. Stowe rose up from her chair, crushing the letter in her hand, and with an expression on her face that stamped itself on the mind of her child, said: ‘I will write something. I will if I live.’ ” Martin Luther King, receiving the Nobel Peace Prize: “I must go back because my brothers and sisters in Mississippi and Alabama are sweltering under the heat of injustice. There are people starving in the valley, and people who don’t have jobs, and people who can’t vote.” Elizabeth Fry: “She was to be feet to the lame; speech to the dumb. Now, what could she do to put her new experience of religious feeling into touch with the world of reality? Her eye fell on the children swarming through the countryside, totally untaught. Timidly she took one little boy and read to him and taught him Bible stories, on Sunday evenings. He responded and told his friends. The threat of banishment maintained discipline. Soon from 50 to 70 children, of various ages, gathered there weekly, some of them already wizened and distorted by work in the factories. She followed the children into their homes, and found hunger, found sickness. She ministered to both, up to the top of her girlish capacity. In her journal— ’This afternoon I have been to see some one. May I one day be capable of virtue. May I really be able to lessen the sorrows of the afflicted.’ And again—’I rode to Norwich after some poor people; I went to see many and added my mite to their comfort.’ ” “The Quakers of her day thought and talked much of religion, but they regarded it as a state of mind, manifested in certain peculiar habits of dress and speech and in avoidance of frivolous and worldly things. They did not, like Elizabeth, find in it an irresistible impulse toward activity.” To stand back, perhaps from fear, is corrosive to Mercy personality. Agnes Sanford: “There has always been in me a driving restlessness so that I cannot be content with morning and evening and meals and dishes and nothing more.” “I cannot relax and enjoy myself by merely being inactive. I am too easily bored. I can take only a very small amount of simply chattering or lounging. To chat is hard work, to listen to chatter is harder, and to lounge on sand or in sun is insupportable!” Harriet Beecher Stowe, to her son in later years: “I well remember the winter you were a baby and I was writing Uncle Tom’s Cabin. My heart was bursting with the anguish and injustice our nation was showing to the slave, and praying God to let me do a little, and to cause my cry for them to be heard. I remember many a night weeping over you as you lay sleeping beside me, and I thought of the slave mothers whose babes were torn from them.” Of Muhammad Ali, by his mother: “Me and your father both worried about you. When you’d hear about some injustice against blacks, you’d lay up in your bed, cry all night.”

337

Dr. Spock: “Don’t be intimidated. The worst fault, I think, is to feel indignant but to do nothing about it. That is a self-indulgence, a form of self-pity, that does no good for the world and corrupts the soul. Only action counts.” The Mercy feels that if everyone acted as he does, then all problems could be solved. Elizabeth Fry: “Her genius was practical, and demanded always the concrete and the immediate. She must serve God and humanity in the persons of suffering individuals.” “One hard winter, she started a soup kitchen in one of her large barns, where all who cared to come with some home vessel could be supplied for the asking. She was never a theorist. But if she did have a theory of the social order it was that if all who had money did their duty for the benefit of their immediate neighborhood and any others of their fellow creatures who aroused their interest, then misery would soon cease to exist.”

TAKING INITIATIVE. The Mercy who is allowed to express himself in a healthy way as a child often shows initiative also as an adult. Shyness and expectation no longer rule over him; an internal standard begins to take over.1 Martin Luther King: “Set yourself earnestly to discover what you are made to do and then give yourself passionately to the doing of it. This clear onward drive toward selffulfillment is the length of a man’s life.” “He did not want to hurt his father by going against him. He was amazingly respectful, thoughtful, and considerate of Daddy King’s feelings. Yet he was completely his own man. He made his decisions, and his father would hear about them.” President Lincoln: “In precisely the same sense in which we say the child is father to the man, the Abraham Lincoln of the Western prairies was the father to the President Lincoln of the White House. There, in the West, he had reasoned out his political creed, had tested every theory at the bar of his judgment and of his conscience, had settled unalterably the principles of his life, had anchored himself on convictions that were immutable.” “He never posed or put on airs or attempted to make any particular impression; but he was always conscious of his own ideas and purposes, even in his most unreserved moments.” “The characteristic which struck me most was his superabundance of common sense. His power of managing men, of deciding and avoiding difficult questions, surpassed that of any man I ever met. A keen insight of human nature had been cultivated by the trials and struggles of his early life.” “Among his rough associates, when young, he was leader, looked up to and obeyed, because they felt of his 1 Moral dilemmas that cannot be handled by approval begin to recruit the right hemisphere superior parietal, and this strengthens ‘natural conscience.’

338


muscle and his readiness in its use. Among his associates at the bar, it was attributed to his ready wit, which kept his duller associates at a distance. The fact was, however, that this power came from a sense of a reserve force of intellectual ability that no one took account of, save in its results.” “In small and unimportant matters, Mr. Lincoln was so yielding that many thought his excessive amiability was born of weakness. But, in matters of vital importance, he was as firm as a rock.”1 “When he reached Washington City to take the oath of office the ground shook under his feet, but when he was called to his final rest he left our republic on a firm and solid basis.” Nasser: “His moral rectitude, his generosity and breadth of vision drew us to him.” “He gave a sense of dignity and national pride to a people who had known little but humiliation and oppression for 2500 years, and his achievement transformed a nation of backward, downtrodden peasants, ruled by a corrupt and alien tyrant and occupied by a foreign army, into a community of independent citizens with a stake in their own soil. He planted the seeds of a modern industrial society.” Dr. Spock, to free parents from the expectations of society, and to generate a willingness in them to pass on this freedom to their children, advises: “Trust yourself. You know more than you think you do.” “He praises the intuitive, spontaneous responses of loving parents to managing their own children, and identifies the troubled parents as those ‘who have to stop and think what they ought to do or what the experts say they ought to do.’ ” The Mercy who is denied the opportunity to practice initiative, as a child, may grasp it later in life—at times this works out well. Taft, for instance, found freedom in the White House itself: “Taft’s entrance to the White House, despite the problems, was also a liberation; it would be only a matter of time before he realized he had finally succeeded in answering everyone’s desires for themselves and expectations of him. After that he could look to himself.” “Just two and a half months after achieving her longcherished goal, Nellie was struck down by a debilitating stroke, which caused her retirement for over a year. ‘The President looked like a great stricken animal,’ Archie noted. ‘I have never seen greater suffering or pain shown on a man’s face.’ ” “Nellie must have had a keen understanding of Taft’s talents. What she did not understand was that he had no talent for presidential (as contrasted, in particular, with judicial) decision making, because she had robbed him of this, or helped to rob him, as his parents had. Once she 1 Perceiver strategy in the superior parietal develops upon a basis of assumed principles or axioms.

could no longer make decisions for him—and in a sense feeling she no longer needed to—she collapsed and he rose to the occasion, at least better than she could have believed possible. He even learned to love giving speeches, after, apparently, he discovered that he could talk without Nellie’s direct advice and criticism. It is worth noting also that her subsequent acquiescence in what happened to him thereafter—her ceasing to be a driving woman, as it were—had much to do with her (and his) discovery of his ability to stand on his own.” “With rare insight, he concluded, ‘There is no use trying to be William Howard Taft with Roosevelt’s ways.’ Gradually he was coming to accept his own identity as the national and party leader and began to raise his independent colors.” When his term ended: “Despite his blunders and problems, Taft had come to approve of himself ethically and morally—quite independently of both Roosevelt’s standards and Nellie’s demands.” Other times, the results are less fortunate. Howard Hughes: “In the short space of the year and a half since his father’s death, young Howard Hughes had asserted himself in ways no one in the family could have foretold. The obedient boy had given way to an aggressive, rebellious young man. He had broken with his relatives, grabbed control of a fortune, and taken a wife at an age when most of his peers were completing their first year of college. Yet where was this flash of independence leading him? He was still not sure.”

AN EVENTUAL EXAMPLE. The Mercy learns from the example of those whom he loves or admires—he may be shy, initially, as he assimilates experiences from those around him. When he finally does attain personal independence, then he is often himself an example to others. Martin Luther King: “My husband was always sensitive to the way the public would respond, not out of personal pride, but for fear that any of his actions might reflect negatively upon the Movement.” “He was a guilt-ridden man. He was so conscious of his awesome responsibilities that he literally set himself the task of never making an error in the affairs of the Movement.” “He was quick to say, if he felt he had erred, ‘I was wrong that time.’ But, as I have explained, he criticized himself more severely than anyone else ever did.” “He believed that a leader must not try to curry favor, but must take the responsibility of showing his people what he sees as the proper course.” Muhammad Ali, to politicians who offered him an easy way out of military service: “I don’t believe in putting on a uniform to back this war, noway. I don’t want people to believe I’m for it, even a little. It’s against my religious principles.” Emily Post: “Readers somehow sensed that here was a woman of wide experience and sound common sense,

The Sparkling Mercy someone they could trust. Someone not to be budged from her initial premise that good manners are really nothing more than an instinct for making things simple, easy and comfortable, and that politeness is only innate kindness and consideration for the feelings of others. Selfish, egotistical people never have that, and consequently they can’t help being rude. All the rules of etiquette in the world can’t save them if their instincts are wrong.” Jean Vanier: “Certainly some of the success is due to the genius and charisma of Jean Vanier, as someone pointed out: ‘Vanier has the genius of keeping this unstructured thing going.’ ” The Mercy who has lived in childhood in a healthy environment, and who then learned initiative, may become the ultimate example of character as an adult. Abraham Lincoln: “Lincoln’s rise to fame and power was essentially a triumph of character.” “He qualified as postmaster, deputy surveyor, lawyer in left-handed ways, by self-education. It was his character, not his qualifications, that got him his jobs.” Walt Whitman of him: “I never see that man without feeling that he is one to become personally attached to, for his combination of purest, heartiest tenderness and native Western manliness.” “His common sense, his unselfish purpose, his keen perceptions, his unostentatious manners, his mental ubiquity, and his insight into men, soon made him as preeminent and as powerful with the leaders of the people as he had always been with the people themselves.” “Mr. Lincoln controlled others by good common sense, perfect frankness, and genial nature. As President he was controlled only by law and the equities. He always had the courage to do the proper thing at the proper time.” “He was so simple, so child-like, so sincere, that it seemed to me that that was the chief reason why he was so little appreciated during his presidency by his compeers in public life. He exhibited a degree of wisdom and firmness of purpose, a sagacity and soundness of judgment absolutely without parallel among the statesmen of his day; while his toleration of difference of opinion, his sagacity in harmonizing discordant elements and his politic treatment of envious and ambitious rivals, exceeded anything I have ever seen in any other of our statesmen.” “His masterly common sense was the guiding beacon in every stress and storm of events.” “In all the qualities that go to make up character, he was a thoroughly genuine man.” President Taft: “William Howard Taft, his obituaries agreed, ‘was human in every ounce of his great frame and every impulse of his generous spirit.’ ” Will Rogers: “In January, 1928, Will began to assume ‘unofficial’ presidential duties when he gave a ‘message’ on the State of the Union [imitating Coolidge perfectly].”

339

It was done with taste, and leaders of the nation accepted him in his new role. The example of the Mercy may also be less positive. Elvis Presley: “Elvis got the idea in later years, when he was absorbed in the study of the occult, that he might be a divinely appointed Master, Messenger or Messiah, put on earth to perform some momentous mission.” “Nothing was more basic to Elvis Presley, therefore, than a passionate desire to be good and do good. One can see this impulse asserting itself with increasing urgency all through his life up to the very end. On the other hand, this yearning to be a living saint was countered by an equally powerful compulsion which drove him in the opposite direction and made him often a diabolic figure: not just a man who does wrong but who seduces others into the path of sin and relishes their fall.” “Like all heavy drug users, Elvis was keen on having everyone around him doing what he was doing.” The Mercy himself often recognizes his own uniqueness as an example. Duvalier: “He sought to impress on all who would listen that he and Haiti were one. ‘I am neither the red nor the blue but the indivisible bicolor of the Haitian people,’ he said, referring to the flag that traditionally stands for the union of blacks and mulattos.” “Listen carefully, people of Haiti, it is only once every forty years a man is found capable of becoming the symbol of an idea. Every forty years. I am the personification of the Haitian fatherland.” “One of the CBS men asked Duvalier if he thought he was the only man capable of being President of Haiti: ‘Yes,’ Duvalier said, ‘I stress on that several times.’ ” Gandhi, in South Africa: “ ’I am the only available person who can handle the question’ is why he was not afraid.” Lincoln: “He felt himself capable of confronting all the difficulties of his high place, and this faith in his own strength sufficed to guide him through some of the severest trials that have ever fallen to the lot of a public man.” “If there is a man who can push our armies forward one mile further or one hour faster than I can, he is the man that ought to be in my place.”

AT TIMES A PERFECTIONIST. The Mercy who is an example may push himself to act. The word ‘impossible’ does not exist. If something needs to be done, then he has an awesome stamina that carries him through until the task is finished. Lincoln: “In form, Mr. Lincoln was tall and angular, lacking in compactness, but strong and sturdy, with great capacity for work and power of endurance.” Elizabeth Fry: “She is both lovely and wonderful on close acquaintance; such energy, combined with meekness and so much power with entire teachableness, are rarely found.”

340


President Taft: “As Dunn later recalled, Taft had been a ‘veritable packhorse’ for the administration: ‘Roosevelt loaded tons of work upon his Secretary of War and the harder he was pushed the better work he did.’ ” Of Dr. Spock, by his wife: “He comes across as a lovely, sweet, easygoing, natural kind of person and this isn’t what he is at all. He’s highly critical of others and himself, drives himself hard, and sets terrific standards for me and unconsciously did for the children, although he tried not to say it. But they felt it.” “It is characteristic that Spock, when challenged, would take on a difficult job and then obstinately stick with it. His compulsion to fulfill any obligation he undertakes, major or minor, pleasant or unpleasant, has often frustrated his wife and children. But he himself enjoys this means of satisfying his stern conscience and he takes much pride in performing difficult chores.” Elvis Presley, of an initial willingness to sign autographs: “He said that he owed his success to the fans and that it was his duty to tolerate their behavior and fulfill their requests for appearances and autographs every day.” Emily Post, undergoing difficulties during a crosscountry trip: “Collier’s will expect it.” “Replying promptly to the letter-writers was something my mother assumed as an obligation to her subject.” Nasser: “Since 1956 he suffered from diabetes, aggravated by worry and over-work.” The Mercy senses lack of harmony, or, the thing that is out of place. When this sensitivity combines with stamina, especially in a search for approval, then the result is driving perfectionism. Miriam Neff: “The industrious person who uses energy in profitable ways is less susceptible to anger. Now, I must qualify that statement. The overworked, driven-to-distraction person will also be anger’s easy target. But these two people are different. The former is working toward a goal; the latter is trying to prove a point, usually to herself.” Emily Post: “She was a perfectionist. She knew no second best.” Dr. Spock, of restoring a boat: “The boat turned out gorgeous—but there was no point to it. It was a typically perfectionist project.” “Dr. Spock, the careful craftsman who always submitted manuscripts, impeccably typed in triple space, either on or ahead of schedule.” “He felt conscience-bound to attend personally to every problem of each patient, even to the mother who roused him once at 7 a.m. on a Sunday to ask why her baby had stopped liking oatmeal.” Elvis Presley: “Though Elvis was a highly spontaneous performer onstage, who led his band a merry chase, once he settled down to hone a hit, he became as compulsively repetitive as the most meticulous diamond polisher on 47th Street. He would lavish as many as sixty

takes on a single song. His exhausting efforts to attain precisely the effect he was seeking were not determined, as might be supposed, by the struggle to achieve technical perfection. Far from it! Elvis would never hesitate to release a flawed performance if it had the right feel. He was seeking not to gratify the musician’s ear but to tickle the teen fan’s fancy.” Howard Hughes and a friend: “Both of them started taking saxophone lessons at about the same time. But Howard, determined to master the instrument at all costs, practiced and practiced, and in doing so ‘drove his family almost insane with his tootlings.’ ” “Making the movie [Hell’s Angels] was the first great obsession of Hughes’s life. He had thrown himself into the production with a zeal that excluded all else, and it was not uncommon for him to work 24 or 36 hours at a stretch. He devoted himself to it with a ruthless determination that frightened even him. ‘Many times,’ he said later, ‘I thought I’d never live to see the finish.’ ” “The phobias instilled by his mother, his neurotic fear of illness and disease, were maturing, and they now were compounded by a growing obsession with the details of his work, a compulsive striving for perfection in projects large and small.” “Hughes was, by universal agreement, a perfectionist who would not tolerate slipshod performance.” “I am by nature a perfectionist, and I seem to have trouble allowing anything to go through in a half-perfect condition.”

ASPECTS OF DELEGATION. The Mercy, sensitive to feelings of others and aware of their expectations, can find it hard to give orders. Elizabeth Fry: “Household matters are to me a real trial. I feel so incapable of commanding my servants from a foolish weakness and fear of them. I doubt whether I can speak to William the footman about his not having meals ready by the right time.” The mature Mercy thinks in terms of relationships, not position. Jean Vanier: “In a community like that, because everyone lives so closely together it’s hard to know what position each person has, especially from the administrative point of view.” The Mercy-leader looks in particular at the heart. When there is harmony between himself and others, then he gives freedom. Gandhi: “Gandhi is a lover of men and not of ideas.” “He had a rare talent for keeping together colleagues in spite of differences of temperament and policy so long as the goal was common.” “He put Nehru into leadership, although later he said: ‘The differences between you and me appear to be so vast and so radical that there seems to be no meeting ground between us.’ This intellectual gulf widened or narrowed from time to time; it was rarely bridged, but it did not affect their emotional affinity or their mutual loyalty.”

The Sparkling Mercy The Mercy may also give freedom for the sake of harmony. Lincoln: “Believing in the rightfulness of party rule, that is to say, in the rule of the majority, instead of seeking to call as his councilors men who might serve his personal ends, he selected them from the most popular of his rivals—men who had competed with him for the Presidential nomination. His Cabinet thus represented not only every division of his party, but consisted of those whom these factions regarded as their ablest representatives.” “ ’But,’ I answered, ‘I do not know that I can support the measures of your administration, Mr. President.’ ‘I do not care whether you do or not,’ was his reply, ‘if you will fight for the country.’ ” At times, the Mercy may give freedom simply to avoid confrontation—“I will be a ‘nice guy’ ”—it creates more problems than it solves. President Taft: “As Secretary of War in Roosevelt’s cabinet he had worked harder than any other officer. But when Roosevelt stepped aside, Taft was on his own. Once in the White House, he wanted most to please only himself, which meant, as he said to his wife in a rare sharply edged remark, he was ‘not going to be pushed anymore.’ Pleasing himself meant, however, satisfying the wishes of all factions by trying to avoid conflict and confrontation; thus in a sense, he suffered being ‘pushed’ about more than ever before.” “His explanation of his philosophy about the role of the party leader partially explains a major source of the trouble: ‘If you have to say no, say it in such a way as to indicate to the person to whom you say it that you would like to say yes.’ Thus no not infrequently ended up sounding like yes.”1 “Despite his minor pangs, Taft generally maintained a smiling face in public. Taft’s smile and laugh were constantly noted by all those who knew him. To be exposed to his smile, Archie Butt said, was like having ‘a huge pan of sweet milk poured over one.’ ” “Whenever the president was in public, the Washington Post noticed in particular, he was heartily smiling or laughing almost continuously. William Allen White, a very fat man too, once described himself in words which equally apply to Taft: ‘My answer to argument all my life has been a grin or a giggle, anything to avoid an acrimonious discussion.’ ” “Like most obese people he had difficulty handling anger, he felt he would not be popular unless he was affable.” Even when he does take charge, the Mercy-leader senses immediate priorities, not long-term goals. Martin Luther King: “It was said that King was deficient in ad-

1 Both Mercy and Exhorter can be very vague—the Mercy is protecting feelings; the Exhorter wishes to take the credit if things work out, and avoid the blame if they don’t.

341

ministrative ability. He himself admitted that details bored him, a fact which does not concern us here.” “Of greater weight than the charge of administrative fumbling was the criticism, that grew in force in the sixties, that there was a certain softness, a certain fuzziness and lack of focus in King’s leadership, a deficiency that stemmed, or so the critics said, from the fact that he tended to make ends of his means.” The Mercy may assume, when put in charge, that others share his own emotional sensitivity. He communicates with them non-verbally, through hints; surely they will easily pick up his expectation. Dr. Spock: “His main difficulty as Chairman [of Clinical Science Phase I] was caused by this same fantastic respect for other people’s rights and his willingness to give them the benefit of the doubt. Even if he knew a preceptor wasn’t doing a good job, Ben couldn’t tell him so, and he wouldn’t get rid of him. Nor would he single out for reprimand a resident or house officer who, as a senior trainee, was setting a bad example for our beginning students by acting insensitively to the patients’ fears and desires. Instead, even though such behavior might make Ben very angry, he’d write a gentle note to the resident’s chief, asking him to mention the matter to the whole staff.” This free-wheeling administrative structure can work when the Mercy in charge possesses character. Vanier: “Sometimes you feel that the way the place is run, the way they are open to everybody and the amount of stuff that they put up with—this is absolute folly what they are trying to do. Then you stand back after three months and you look and you say, ‘It works, for some reason or other.’ Also, there are a lot of tensions there and the whole show could just go up in smoke tomorrow, yet somehow or other it doesn’t. It just keeps on going and fantastic things happen. It’s just this unbelievable trust that impressed me—a trust that God will work this thing out.” The Mercy with character may not be a good administrator in the normally accepted sense, but he is a good judge of men. Lincoln: “Lincoln was a good judge of men, and quickly learned the peculiar traits of character in those he had to deal with.” “I recall an anecdote by which he pointed out a marked trait in one of our Northern Governors. This Governor was earnest, able and untiring in keeping up the war spirit in his State, and in raising and equipping troops; but he always wanted his own way, and illy brooked the restraints imposed by the necessity of conforming to a general system. Though devoted to the cause, he was at times overbearing and exacting in his intercourse with the general government. Upon one occasion, he complained and protested more bitterly than usual, and warned those in authority that the execution of their orders in his State would be beset by difficulties and dangers. The tone of his dispatches gave rise to an apprehension that he might not cooperate fully in the enterprise in hand. The Secretary of War, therefore, laid

342


the dispatches before the President for advice or instructions. They did not disturb Lincoln in the least. In fact, they rather amused him. After reading all the papers, he said in a cheerful and reassuring tone: ‘Never mind, never mind, those dispatches don’t mean anything. Just go right ahead. The Governor is like a boy I saw once at a launching. When everything was ready they picked out a boy and sent him under the ship to knock away the trigger and let her go. At the critical moment everything depended on the boy. He had to do the job well by a direct vigorous blow, and then lie flat and keep still while the ship slid over him. The boy did everything right, but he yelled as if he was being murdered from the time he got under the keel until he got out. I thought the hide was all scraped off his back; but he wasn’t hurt at all. The master of the yard told me that this boy was always chosen for that job, that he did his work well, that he never had been hurt, but that he always squealed that way. That’s just the way with Governor —. Make up your minds that he is not hurt, and that he is doing the work right, and pay no attention to his squealings. He only wants to make you understand how hard his task is, and that he is on hand performing it.’ ” “Time proved that the President’s estimate of the Governor was correct.” It is his discernment and skill with people, rather than his use of normal administrative techniques, that help the Mercy to get the job done. Lincoln: “He not only possessed the apparently innate faculty of comprehending the tendency, purposes and opinions of masses of men, but he observed and measured with accuracy the peculiarities of individuals who were about him, and made those individuals, sometimes through their peculiarities and sometimes in spite of them, the instruments or agents of his own views.” When discernment is lacking, or character is absent, then the results can be much more disastrous. Stalin: “He was an incompetent adviser on military affairs, easily frightened, giving way to compulsive despairs, incapable of logical argument or of any human evaluation of the forces at work.” “While Lenin [a Contributor] was alive, the party possessed a program, which was logical and coherent because it reflected the orderly processes of Lenin’s mind. In the summer and autumn following Lenin’s death, logic and coherence seemed to have vanished.” “When Hitler invaded, Stalin cut himself off completely from Moscow, refused to answer the telephone, gave no orders, and abandoned Russia to its fate. For four days he remained incommunicado, drinking himself into a stupor.” Duvalier: “Dwinelle remembers Duvalier as a placid, nearsighted assistant who rarely spoke unless spoken to. He regarded him as a poor administrator because he rarely refused a request even if it disrupted established procedures.”

“The sense of transience that the Duvalier tyranny conveys even today was apparent from the start. The lack of bureaucratic organization stunned even those used to the hasty improvisations of past governments. Only in pruning enemies was there some efficiency.” Howard Hughes: “At 26, Hughes had apparently learned the rule of all successful executives: leaders must delegate authority. Yet in the years ahead, he would routinely disregard the lesson, making it a custom to interfere with, second-guess, and deny authority to his managers.” The Mercy may use his ability to work with differing kinds of people to divide and conquer.1 Hughes: “Operations [a central control organization] also worked to Hughes’s advantage by separating the various branches of his empire from one another, allowing him control of each. As a result, one executive rarely knew what another was doing.” “Over the years, Hughes seldom repeated the same story to any two of his executives or lawyers. He often had three or more operatives negotiating some phase of a particular deal, each ignorant of what the others were doing and working under conflicting instructions. Thus, Hughes would play one off against another while truth faded into the background.” Effective delegation demands decisiveness—the Mercy who has not learned to take initiative cannot supply the need.2 Howard Hughes: “On arriving in Los Angeles, Lewis [Assistant Secretary of the Air Force, coming to complain of the chaos and lack of delegation at Hughes Aircraft] went directly to the Beverly Hills Hotel and found Hughes, dressed casually in a sport coat, slacks, and white shirt open at the neck, hunched over a menu, preparing to order lunch. Lewis recalled years later that Hughes took a long time deciding what to eat. ‘It took him a — of a time to order it. He just seemed to be so indecisive about it.’ ” Nasser: “He never could bring himself to delegate effectively.” “He scarcely went anywhere without at least one or two of his RCC associates accompanying him and never took an important decision without consulting them as a body.” President Taft: “Unlike Roosevelt, Taft was no starter, no pusher; he saw no grand visions and disliked pioneering. He was instinctively conservative. Roosevelt [a Contributor] thrived on stress and discontent, whereas Taft The Mercy uses ‘divide and conquer’ to maintain power. The Exhorter overlaps responsibilities and promotes conflict in order to discover efficiency. Contributor strategy then exploits ‘cost benefit’ and ‘contingency analysis’ to optimize things further. 2 The Facilitator can also be indecisive. The cause in both cases is a lack of ‘natural conscience’ that can serve as an objective basis for Contributor planning. 1

The Sparkling Mercy could not deal with tumultuous political discord and was not excited by the idea of change. When conditions demanded swift, bold action, Taft reacted hesitantly and slowly.” “In the past Taft had always been able through diligence and application to earn the approval he sought and needed; as President he could hardly succeed in pleasing everyone—yet displeasing anyone was something he could not tolerate. As Pringle astutely observed, Taft procrastinated and dissipated his energies only after he rose to a position beyond his capacity.” “No one knew where the administration was going, Henry Stoddard said, not even the President himself: ‘It was drift, drift, drift—little attempted, nothing done.’ Ray Stannard Baker complained that ‘nothing clear, nothing sure, nothing strong’ came from President Taft. His administration was irresolutely ‘tossing about aimlessly, drifting toward a crisis.’ ” “As a quiet administrator, Taft had learned quickly and displayed unexpected talents, which, unfortunately, went largely unnoticed in the wake of the publicity surrounding his major failures.” “He strongly believed in delegating power.” But: “Once in the White House he conducted himself very much as if he were a judge, just as he might be said later to have conducted the chief justiceship as if he were a president. He slacked off in the presidency in part because he did not like being the one who gave the final orders.”

FEAR OF FAILURE. The Mercy is often afraid to be ‘himself.’ Miriam Neff, of one she counseled: “Having grasped the truth that God liked her, Judy made a second important discovery. She had lots of creative potential that had been bottled up and frustrated. She had not been secure enough to find ways to express her creativity. When a person is busy trying to look important, she can’t afford failure. And expressing creativity usually demands the risk of failure.” Failure would bring criticism. President Taft: “Personal failure touched him closely because it meant disappointing friends who had depended on him: ‘I must make every effort to speak satisfactorily because I owe it to those who thought me worthy to preside.’ Before each speech, he would ‘begin to quake in my bones at the prospect and fear that I may fizzle out.’ Occasional poor performances augmented his already burdensome sense of inadequacy.” “The worst consequence of failure, Taft told his fellow clubmen, was the attending criticism.” The Mercy person—driven by expectation, and afraid of failure—often does not dare to become ‘himself.’ Jean Vanier: “Out of this attitude of competition (in our society) comes the fact that people are valued for what they can accomplish far more than for what they are. One

343

senses that just as his success has been at the expense of others, sooner or later he will be the victim of someone else more successful than himself. Where success is a kind of ultimate goal, even the most successful, in fact, especially the most successful live in the fear of falling from this lofty position.”

POTENTIAL FOR DEPRESSION. The Mercy—so sensitive emotionally, and vulnerable to expectation—can suffer from deep depression. Lincoln: “On the day he was to marry Mary Todd, he didn’t show up. He had given way to one of his dark attacks of melancholy and despair. He wrote: ‘I am now the most miserable man living. If what I feel were equally distributed to the whole human family there would not be one cheerful face on earth. Whether I shall ever be better, I cannot tell; I awfully forebode I shall not. To remain as I am is impossible, I must die or be better, as it appears to me.’ ” “When not engaged in conversation his countenance wore a sad expression.” Yet: “With the exception of occasional seasons of deep depression, his nature was all sunshine.” Past hurts can generate depression. Svetlana (Time magazine, January 28, 1985): “Increasingly during her last year in the West, Svetlana suffered from bouts of depression. She was haunted by her mother’s suicide; as a child, she had evidently perceived it as a punishment. ‘My mother shot herself on the night Nov. 8/9,’ she wrote to a friend in Britain, ‘and as the time comes close to that date, I begin to feel utterly bad and angry at the world.’ ” Depression can result when creativity is repressed. Agnes Sanford: “I indulged myself in those days in a number of neurotic symptoms, including some migraine headaches.” “I had given little thought to this discomfort or to the migraine headaches to which I was accustomed.” “By the time Jack was a year and a half old, I was very far under the darkness of depression. Nobody knew it; I was a good actress and had been brought up to contain and control myself. The congregation had made their own picture of me as a shy, stiff person with very little life of her own and were well content with that. Ted looked at me with worried eyes from time to time, but said nothing, for he did not know what to say.” “I came very near to the very deepest depths and could easily have drowned in them. I reached the place where sunlight was as the dark to me. I would go out to my garden and look upon the small, inquiring faces of pansies and up to the towering blue glory of delphiniums, and would feel nothing. I could no longer see beauty. 1 And when one can no longer see beauty, one can no longer see God.”

1 Beauty for the Mercy includes uniqueness—he might, for instance, admire the teddy bear with the missing ear,

344


“For some months I could not go near an upstairs window without wondering when I would throw myself out of it. I did not want to do it; I merely felt dully that some day I would. I seldom peeled vegetables without wondering whether the kitchen knife was sharp enough.” “I know what it is to wonder whether this life is real, or whether it is a dream from which one will awaken. I know what it is to be beset with fear day and night so that one does not know what one fears; 1 one is just afraid. I even know the occasional moments when one’s thoughts are like two piles of books that begin to slide into each other, so that one cannot quite catch them as they go.” “How often have I said these things to someone in depression and watched his face light up with relief as he sees that I have been there too.” “ ’Oh, you understand!’ he will say.” “ ’And the worst of it is,’ I will add, nodding agreement, ‘that other people don’t understand and they always give you the wrong advice.’ ‘You must make an effort,’ they say. ‘You must learn to stand upon your own feet. You must count your blessings.’ ” “I was no longer able to feel anything, except the ever-present fear that now extended to every detail of life, both rational and irrational. I knew intellectually that I loved my husband and children, but the only testimony to this in my emotions was intense fear for them whenever they were absent from me, and relief when they reappeared. The single exception to this was my youngest, my baby, for whom I still retained the love of a mother for an infant, in a ‘smothering’ fashion. For the rest, I walked through life as through a dream, and indeed it often seemed to me a dream. Out of this dream I would suddenly awaken quite violently when something tore at my nerves. Then I would be apt to scream at some child or incontinently rush him into the closet.” Repression of self in turn may generate a kind of guilt—this colors depression with overtones of damnation. Miriam Neff: “Emotional pain results in physiological symptoms. Anger, guilt, or grief feelings may be involved, but a sense of worthlessness and helplessness overpowers a person. When the wounds are deep, and depression has become a way of life, some beautiful biblical truths are necessary for healing and for the management of depression.”2 or the speckled flower—for the Facilatator, Beauty centers more around symmetry, and can determine ‘Truth’. 1 Anxiety is handled by Facilitator strategy, and this is part of the Mercy person’s subconscious. 2 The exit from depression is an activation of Perceiver strategy and its ‘natural conscience.’ This replaces the ‘approval conscience’ which is sensitive to the expectations of others, which are causative factors in depression. Perceiver analysis, however, is built upon assumed axioms. To extend the rule of Perceiver thought from Thinking to

“First of all, we need to acknowledge the fact that depression is a normal way for our emotions to deal with trauma in our lives.” “Much of the emotional pain we experience during depression stems from a lack of self-worth. I have the right and obligation to see myself positively, as God sees me. I can adopt His image of me as my own or destroy myself, using some other basis for self-worth.” “When we take our need for approval to other people, they cannot love us enough, show us enough acceptance, or give us a basis for worth. We then become angry inside and may even hold grudges against those who did not satisfy us. People simply cannot do what God can do; they cannot supply unqualified acceptance.” “Have you examined yourself to see if your depression cannot heal because of a twisted self-image?” “For example, someone pays you a compliment. ‘You look pretty tonight.’ You mumble that you hardly had time to get dressed. On a back track of your mind a message is humming, ‘I’m dumb and ugly. I’m dumb and ugly. Compliments can’t be true. I’m dumb and ugly.’ ” “During times of depression, these thoughts are louder and more numerous than usual. Common automatic thoughts of the depressed person are: ‘I’m no good.’ ‘It was so stupid of me to do that. Now nobody will like me.’ ‘People don’t treat me right.’ During depression these automatic thoughts may monopolize our minds, although we may not even be aware of it. However, thoughts affect our feelings and we are very aware of the feelings. We feel like nobodies. We feel guilty. We feel conflict.” Agnes Sanford felt that prayer helped: “The minister laid his hands on my head and prayed for the healing of my mental depression, quite as simply and naturally as he had prayed for the healing of Jack’s ears. And it happened immediately! All heaven broke loose upon me and within me! Great waves of joy flooded my mind!”3 The right kind of environment helps to maintain ‘happy thought.’ Harriet Beecher Stowe: “We have had heavenly weather, and we needed it; for our house was a cave of spider-webs, cockroaches, dirt, and all abominations, but less than a week has brought it into beautiful order. It now begins to put on that quaint, lively air that so fascinates me.” Elvis Presley, unable to solve his problems, became finally a manic-depressive: “The self-hate of the narcissist [one who is self-centered] is one of the most deadly of all Feeling—so that it can heal subjective emotions— Perceiver analysis must therefore be primed with assumed principles that deal with the subjective. To this point in history, these kinds of absolutes are found only in religion. 3 We see that the solution was as simple as switching from one form of ‘conscience’ to another. Assumptions altered, the right circuit ‘kicked in,’ and the problem was instantly solved. It’s usually not that easy!

The Sparkling Mercy emotions. It is the sadism of the self toward the self. Carried far enough, it can lead to a nervous breakdown or to suicide. During the spring of 1964, Elvis began to experience a crisis of self-loathing. He abandoned his customary life-style and instead of rushing maniacally from one sport or prank to another—denying his innate depression by the mindless pursuit of fun—he locked himself up in his bedroom at Graceland for days.”1

LAZINESS AS A DEFENSE. The Mercy, as we have said, is very sensitive to expectation. Taft: “He came to believe early that hard work and exemplary behavior were duties, but more important, he learned that the performance of those duties was the surest means of securing affection and approval. Doing his duty became a special obligation, yet he often delayed. The delays produced guilt2 and, in turn, anxiety. He therefore often felt that he had to work doubly hard just to catch up for his prior neglect.” When response to expectation brings risk of failure, or when it leads to activity that is boring, then the Mercy may stop trying. Will Rogers at school: “The following fall Willie was sent to the seminary at Tahlequah that his father had attended, but he did not last until Christmas. He became extremely untidy in his dress, let off Indian war whoops in the hall, and refused to obey orders.” Attending elsewhere: “At first the showmanship of the school appealed to him. He enjoyed parading in his uniform with its brass buttons and high ornamented collar. For a few weeks he kept his rifle immaculate, the brass on his uniform shined, his bunk neat and orderly. But then he lapsed into his old careless ways. In his studies he excelled in the ‘talking subjects’ where he could ‘bull’ his way through or where his phenomenal memory served him well. ‘He glanced through a list of the books of the Old Testament once,’ a classmate recalled, ‘and rattled them off like an alarm clock.’ He excelled also in ‘elocution.’ ” Parental nagging—to deal with the ‘laziness’ by reinforcing the expectation—can keep a child from growing up. Of President Taft: “The parent who constantly directs and supervises his child with endless reminders and demands often ends with a child who has learned to rely excessively on just this sort of external direction. Children require a certain freedom to pursue their own interests and develop a personal motivating force, and that part of their development is retarded by too much parental coerciveness. Demanding perfection from the child, such parents usually withhold approval or full acceptance until 1 The ‘pain’ of depression can become addictive—it’s a form of ‘sensation-seeking.’ Now, the situation is much harder to deal with. 2 We see that ‘approval conscience’ really is a form of conscience—this guilt in turn generates anxiety. Society in our day treats this distress with medication.

345

superior achievement is forthcoming. Children usually respond to demanding parents by striving to meet their standards and consequently develop an overconcern for accomplishment. In addition, they learn always to demand more of themselves than most people and, also, to become dissatisfied with their achievements. William Howard Taft strove to be the ‘model schoolboy’ that his parents desired, but at the same time he developed the life-long habit of dissatisfaction with himself and his accomplishments, hence the tendency to belittle his own abilities.” “A second common reaction to demanding parents is in opposition to the first, that is, the child sporadically tries to assert his independence as an individual in whatever ways he can, often by stubbornly resisting being pushed. These ways usually involve a kind of passive resistance to constant parental coercion—such as dawdling, daydreaming, and procrastinating. These tactics were, of course, precisely what young Taft adopted, causing his parents to wonder anxiously if he was a lazy boy. Because procrastination is not active resistance to parental demands, the risk of the child’s losing his parents’ love and approval is minimal, since he feels he can, and usually does, make up his losses before they become irretrievable.” The Mercy who has not developed initiative as a child can remain passive as an adult. President Taft: “His parents openly debated the question of William’s alleged laziness, since they felt the high grades he earned were primarily the result of their prodding. Characteristically, William wondered if he had a strong enough will to keep at the grindstone on his own.” Howard Hughes, as new owner of a movie company: “As time passed, fewer and fewer independent producers chose to do business with RKO. And as the independents shied away, RKO was producing fewer pictures in house as well. Hughes might have been the boss, but he was seldom around to make decisions, and he had not delegated any real authority. Lacking strong day-to-day direction, the studio drifted along.” In 1975, Hughes’s 70th year: “Throughout his life, Hughes had worked in the shadow of his father, striving at least to match his accomplishments. But after fifty years in business, he had only a string of failures to show for his efforts. It was as if he were missing the gene for corporate success.” Consequences can be painful for others as well. Duvalier, in an early political party: “Duvalier appeared most of the time incapable of writing on his own; most of the articles he co-authored were the work of Denis. One Haitian who knew them describes the Denis-Duvalier relationship as follows: ‘Duvalier was like the female egg that needs a male to make it produce. In this case Denis was the male.’ ” As Minister of Public Health and Labor: “Contemporaries recall no particular program he pushed, and said

346


he simply seemed to be sitting out the job. This had been, and would continue to be, a successful tactic in many phases of his career.” Stalin: “He was by nature lazy, took no pleasure in writing and wrote comparatively little.” “He suffered from the vice the medieval monks accounted as among the deadliest of the seven deadly sins—accidia, the noonday madness of illimitable boredom.” “His victims did not die because Stalin felt that they endangered his dictatorship, nor because there was some peculiar need for sacrificial offerings, nor because he felt any particular hatred of them. They died quite simply because he was bored by human existence.” Elvis: “People whisper that he’s suffering from a serious illness. They’re right! It’s called terminal boredom.”

TEMPTED TO ‘CLOSE UP.’ We’ve said that the Mercy is emotionally sensitive— this can be a burden. Lincoln: “He appeared to apologize for being kinder than his fellows. He did merciful things as stealthily as others committed crimes. Almost ashamed of tenderness, he said and did the noblest words and deeds with that charming confusion—that awkwardness—that is the perfect grace of modesty. As a noble man, wishing to pay a small debt to a poor neighbor, reluctantly offers a hundred-dollar bill and asks for change, fearing that he may be suspected either of making a display of wealth or a pretense of payment, so Lincoln hesitated to show his wealth of goodness, even to the best he knew.” The Mercy may feel that perhaps it is better to ‘close up,’ and to stop being so sensitive! Agnes Sanford: “So many years, whether at home or at a conference, I bore a burden of guilt. Therefore, I still retreated within myself, not daring to let myself really care for anyone lest I be rejected. I dared to love my children and they loved me. For years I never sat down that someone did not climb into my lap. This was a great comfort. But beyond that, I did not dare to venture forth in love, but more and more tended to retreat behind barriers of reserve.” Harriet Beecher Stowe, speaking of this temptation to ‘close up’: “I cannot say exactly what it is that makes me reluctant to speak of my feelings. It costs me an effort to express feeling of any kind, but more particularly to speak of my private religious feelings.” Martin Luther King: “When he first started his ministry he leaned heavily on its theological aspect, for he was very self-conscious about anything that he considered too emotional.” Emily Post: “I don’t want to be emotionally stirred up. I want to be left to be myself.” Nasser, giving in to this tendency: “When he met with a serious reverse, Nasser tended to withdraw into his shell and, dispensing with all but the most uncritical of

his associates, to take ever more responsibility upon himself.” The Mercy who ‘closes up’ internally will erect external barriers as well. Howard Hughes: “...one of Hughes’s growing paranoias—his fear of being overheard or spied upon.” “Secretive by nature, he imagined that people everywhere were listening to his conversations. To guard against eavesdroppers, he conducted business meetings and legal conferences in cars.” Elvis Presley: “How Elvis Presley’s life was kept secret for so many years is no mystery at all: Elvis was the Howard Hughes of show business, living always behind thick walls of stone and flesh, a virtual recluse from the age of twenty-three.” The Mercy who ‘closes up’ retains a need to give and to receive love—he can become very lonely. Sadat of Nasser: “I immediately realized how serious he was and wanted to know him better. However, he had obviously erected an almost insuperable barrier between himself and other people. He kept to himself so conspicuously, in fact, that our relationship at the time never went beyond mutual respect, and even that was still from a distance.” “By 1970 he had become an extremely lonely man.” Howard Hughes: “However much pain and anguish his mother’s death caused him, Howard never discussed it. Grief, like so many facets of his personality, was a very private matter for him.” “He bought a horse and rode for hours alone in the hills about the school.” Stalin, exiled as a young man to the Siberian countryside: “He lived in monastic exclusion, yet his few surviving letters show a pathetic warmth and kindness.” In power: “We shall find dark areas in his life where we cannot penetrate. Shadows fall over him; he vanishes; out of the darkness comes a voice pleading for pity. When we see him again he is the genial storekeeper puffing calmly on his pipe, wondering what all the fuss was about.” “The inner man was remote from the world as in a grave, curiously inert, so alien from the ordinary world of men that he was never able to form intimate friendships. Men were statistics, voices, echoes, and they seemed to come from a long way away.” The Mercy who ‘closes up’ will still identify with others. He hurts; perhaps they should hurt as well. Stalin: “He was a ruthless hunter in Siberian exile, a man with strong nerves, never frightened by the screaming of animals in pain. His room was filled to the roof with casting nets, seines, blocks, traps, baskets, and guns of all kinds. Somewhere there may have been books and manuscripts, but if so, only one person saw them.” “The trials [of the late thirties] reflected the passions of Stalin’s soul, and they came into existence because his soul, in its despair and loneliness and humiliating sense of inadequacy, cried out for them...He was not pursuing

The Sparkling Mercy real enemies: he was pursuing ghosts, shadows, the disordered phantoms of his diseased mind.” Elvis Presley: “Innate violence always made him take everything to the limits and beyond, never feeling that he had had enough of any game until limbs broke and blood flowed and screams of pain accompanied the pleasure.” He and the ‘Guys’ fought deadly wars with fireworks: “As with so many of Elvis’s games—the skate battles, the daredeviltry on the roller coaster, the midnight racing in cars and motorcycles—the fun was edged with terror.” “Ambivalence towards violence, alternately lusting after it and retreating from it, was characteristic of Elvis always.” Jean Vanier analyzed it: “Man’s natural drive for selfpreservation leads him to construct an array of barriers to protect himself from others. Some of these barriers are in fact necessary for survival, but barriers not only keep outsiders from getting in, they also keep insiders from getting out. So, the barriers we construct become in some ways our own prisons or coffins. The reasons for constructing these barriers are of course multiple and complex, but certainly a great deal of it has to do with our fear of being wounded or rejected, that is, of being diminished or even destroyed. So latent in most of these fears is the fear of death itself.” Agnes Sanford: “I still retreated within myself, not daring to let myself really care for anyone lest I be rejected.” Miriam Neff: “The world contains many hurts. Our children learn that before they learn to walk. One way we try to cope with all the hurt is by walling off our emotions. ‘If I don’t allow myself to feel, I won’t hurt,’ we reason. True. But there is a much better way. Not feeling reduces the hurt, but the shell that keeps the hurt out also keeps out the joy.” “Walling off the emotions in your life can lead to headaches, ulcers, or drug dependency. Perhaps you will never encounter such serious problems. But there will be one sure result: you will be desensitized. People around you may hurt, but you won’t notice. If you have refused to feel, you will not realize the hurts of others. In addition, your joys will not be real; like your hurts, they will be limited.” “You won’t see the sun clearly on a beautiful day. Looking out your window in the fall, you will simply see a square glass opening that probably needs cleaning. You could be viewing your very own panorama. You could be seeing greens mellowing into yellows, rusts, and crimson. You could be seeing moss-covered branches, punctuated by the stark black of old limbs.” Lincoln found that it was possible to remain sensitive, even in a cruel world: “His heart never hardened, but undoubtedly his skin thickened—he could hardly have gone on if his sensitive melancholy spirit had not acquired some sort of toughish covering. He found the beauty he needed, not in his surroundings, but in other

347

things, in great poetry, in great oratory, in words1 which expressed devotion to great causes, to freedom, to righteousness, and in the doctrine to which he clung so passionately, that all men were born equal in the sight of God.” “I have endured a great deal of ridicule without much malice; and have received a great deal of kindness, not quite free from ridicule. I am used to it.”

ESCAPING FROM REALITY. Thus far, we have seen the Mercy defending himself against an uncaring world through shyness, laziness, and ‘closing up.’ He may retreat also to worlds of the imagination—it may be triggered by what is read. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “At the very bottom of a barrel of musty sermons she discovered an ancient volume of The Arabian Nights. With this her fortune was made, for in these most fascinating of fairy tales the imaginative child discovered a well-spring of joy that was all her own.” Agnes Sanford as a girl: “It is rather natural that I should have retired from life at this time into a dreamworld wherein I was princess and heroine, undergoing untold pain and danger in order to save and rescue prince and hero.” Emily Post: “She was an appreciative, though not a critical, reader. Her taste was for memoirs, foreign preferred.” The Mercy can enjoy reading out loud. Emily Post: “Reading aloud was one of the things Emily believed in and did. She read beautifully and tirelessly.” Elizabeth Fry: “Every Sunday evening they [70 children] gathered together to hear her read the Scriptures, and thus she trained herself, all unconsciously, for the marvelous influence her reading was to exert in future years.” Poetry is a special pleasure. Lincoln: “The one way in which Lincoln’s inner personal shyness fell from him a little was in connection with poetry, reading it, discussing it, or sometimes writing it himself.” “Grave and sedate in manner, he was full of kind and gentle emotions. He was fond of poetry. Shakespeare was his delight. Few men could read with equal expression the plays of the great dramatist.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “I was very much interested in poetry, and it was my dream to be a poet.” “Oh! will there never be a poet with a heart enlarged and purified by the Holy Spirit, who shall throw all the graces of harmony, all the enchantments of feeling, pathos, and poetry, around sentiments worthy of them?” Agnes Sanford: “But the studies that I loved best were poetry, art and ‘expression.’ ” “As I grew older, I found poems more fun than stories, and I still find them so. A grief when swung into

1

He’s evidently tapping into Teacher emotion.

348


poetry and written out becomes cathartic and leaves the mind washed clean.” Muhammad Ali: “I was predicting the round my opponent would fall in each fight with an accuracy the papers found unbelievable. I created a poem for every opponent. “Keep askin’ me, no matter how long On the war in Vietnam, I sing this song I ain’t got no quarrel with the Vietcong.” Stalin: “In early poems, he made no effort to conceal his emotions, and he showed clearly that he was capable of genuine religious feeling and possessed a romantic attachment to the oppressed, following a centuries-old Georgian tradition.” “Whenever he was confronted with new responsibilities, new powers or new difficulties, his political energy flowed into a liturgical mold. At such moments the poet in him would flash briefly and immediately die out, and years might pass before there was another sudden flare.” Imagination, and resulting action, can be used to avoid reality. President Taft: “ ’The beauty of golf to me,’ Taft confessed to Butt, ‘is that you cannot play if you permit yourself to think of anything else.’ ” “Whereas Roosevelt took regular exercise to stay trim and keep up his fighting style, Taft turned to sport for pastime and escape.” “In order to escape from the anxieties of his office, Taft accepted unimportant invitations to travel away from Washington, the farther the better. In his biography of Taft, Edward Cotton noted that the President was happiest when traveling on his special train.” “Extended tours of the country became his specialty. ‘I want to get in as much traveling,’ Taft admitted privately, ‘as I can during these four years for after they are over I do not know when I will get another opportunity.’ By rationalizing that traveling was one of his official duties, he could put off work without feeling guilty.” Dr. Spock: “He only partially jests when he says, ‘Though I pretend to be preoccupied with children and peace, I’m really thinking about sailing a lot of the time, especially when things are tense.’ He basks in the isolation a boat provides; he relishes each opportunity to prove over and over again that he can master the wind and the waves; he is exhilarated at being close to mild— or even more threatening—danger, and in overcoming it.” Imagination that escapes reality can involve vicarious identification with the experiences of others. Elvis Presley: “He decided to get everybody guns. In the course of the next four years, he must have bought at least 250 guns. All the Guys carried guns. There were guns in all of Elvis’s homes, in Elvis’s cars, on Elvis’s person at all times.” “Just by fondling these guns or strapping them on his body or, best of all, by firing them, Elvis could experience

the thrill of identification with his favorite military, lawenforcement or gangster types.” Acclaimed one of the Ten Outstanding Men in America: “I, I, I’d like you folks to know that I was the hero of the comic book. I saw movies and I was the hero of the movie. So every dream I ever dreamed has come true a hundred times.” The ‘closed up’ Mercy may suffer from addiction to movies or television. Stalin: “Night after night during the war, Stalin saw films until they must have seemed more real than the world he saw around him every day; and since many of these films described his own accomplishments, immensely magnified and distorted, he had long ago become a prey to delusions of grandeur.” Howard Hughes: “The white leather chair had been moved back to the Beverly Hills Hotel, and Hughes spent almost all his time sitting naked in it in the center of the living room—an area he called the ‘germ-free zone’—his long legs stretched out on the matching ottoman facing a movie screen, watching one motion picture after another.” “A television addict, Hughes stared at the screen for hours at a stretch, watching movies into the earlymorning hours.” “He spent most of his waking hours watching motion pictures over and over again or just lying in bed staring blankly upward.” Elvis Presley, near the end: “Above his bed are suspended a couple of color TV sets, rigged as they might be for a man suffering from total paralysis. Elvis, who is suffering only from partial paralysis [drug abuse], finds this overhead position unsatisfactory. Generally, he trains his wavering attention on the mammoth screen at the foot of his bed. On its surface he watches all his favorite films on videotapes.” Escape from reality, if not corrected by the intrusion of reality, can lead ultimately to insanity. Howard Hughes: “Ever so slowly, but ever so surely, Bungalow 4 at the Beverly Hills Hotel had become Howard Hughes’s private mental institution—his very own asylum.” “Like any mental hospital, the Hughes asylum had its own rigidly enforced rules. But unlike a legitimate institution, where the rules are designed to assist the patient to recognize and overcome his disorders in thought and behavior, the Beverly Hills asylum had rules that served only to move Hughes along on his journey into madness.” Stalin: “He was so sure of himself, so certain of his power, that he would say and do things which had no relation to reality.” “By 1937 he could no longer distinguish between friends and enemies.” Once insanity is fully developed, not even Nature may be able to heal it. Hughes moved physically to another location, in the midst of great natural beauty, but nothing changed: “The new house [in Los Angeles] af-

The Sparkling Mercy forded spectacular vistas in all directions—the Santa Monica Mountains to the north and west, the vast Los Angeles basin with its myriad cities and towns to the east, and the gentle coastal ranges rolling out like waves to the Pacific Ocean to the south.” “But, as at Rancho Santa Fe, Hughes was oblivious to the beauty around him. Craving only seclusion, he had thick drapes installed to block out the view and shield the room from sunlight. Only the barest essentials surrounded him.” The insanity of a ‘closed up’ mind eventually becomes irreversible. Elvis: “The disaster of his divorce might have straightened him out instead of reducing him to a helpless infant. The strengthening that suffering confers on men, however, is contingent on their learning the truth about themselves and the world. No narcissist [selfcentered person] can ever afford to learn the truth about himself. Elvis Presley made sure that he would never have to face the truth about himself. He escaped into a cloud of unknowing narcosis [drug stupor].” Howard Hughes: “To the man who had once been his only friend while growing up in Houston, Hughes poured out his anxieties [by telephone]. ‘I’ve just messed up my life,’ he told Sharp. ‘I’m miserable.’ ” “Sharp, who was outgoing, optimistic, self-confident—everything Howard had never been—told Hughes there was no reason for his life to continue in the same vein, he could do something about it if he wanted to. But Hughes was in no mood for a pep talk.” “ ’No,’ he answered, a touch of finality in his voice, ‘I have messed it up so much there is nothing I can do about it now.’ It was the last time Sharp ever heard from his friend.” Jean Vanier gives the essence of this choice between sensitivity, and life in some alternate reality: “If comfort [of ‘closed up’ thought] becomes an absolute, then suffering [from emotional sensitivity] is the greatest evil and must be avoided at all costs. We thus flee from suffering and death, but this flight is also a flight from reality since suffering and death are an integral part of the reality of human experience.”

FOOD, SLEEP AND DRUGS AS LOVE SUBSTITUTES. The Mercy who escapes from reality may get his good feelings from food. President Taft: “This history presents in non-clinical language the evolution of Taft’s conflicts and extraordinary dependencies, which began in childhood, were complicated by his marriage, and exacerbated by certain kinds of success—all of which are peculiarly illuminated by fluctuations in his weight, in itself a special phenomenon. Always a heavy man, Taft reached his greatest weight—355 pounds—while in the White House yet managed to slim down to below 260 during his years as chief justice.”

349

“From his adolescent years, Taft’s weight had increased in proportion to his discontents.” “Feeling secure in his relationship with Roosevelt, who expressed gratitude often for his ‘strength and comfort and help,’ Taft managed to reduce his weight from over 300 to 250 pounds.” “After becoming president, Taft ate as never before. Apparently he was reluctant to forego this one sure source of comfort while suffering in the White House. He sensed that the heavy responsibilities were one cause of his weight problems, for he said that he would probably eat less once he returned to private life.” “He kept his system so filled with undigested food that most of the time he simply did not and could not function in alert fashion.” Taft felt bad about overeating. After his food, therefore, he would escape further—this time by sleeping: “Even though Taft was aware of the humiliating consequences of his drowsiness, he was happy to escape in slumber. Nellie dubbed him ‘Sleeping Beauty.’ He merely replied, ‘Now, Nellie, you know it is just my way. I knew you could handle it.’ And she usually could.” “If Taft were left alone, he promptly went to sleep to escape loneliness and depression.” The consequences of this behavior were bad, but a life in reality would have been worse: “In Richmond, Virginia, at the conclusion of his first nationwide tour, he admitted that after being gone so long ‘your conscience begins to prick you and then your duties grow mountain high so that you cannot look over them at all. That is my feeling now. It is a somewhat strenuous life to eat and talk and talk and eat, but there are other things even more burdensome.’ ” Elvis, similarly: “He gorges himself with food at every time of day or night. Concealed in his clothes closet is a full-sized refrigerator kept stocked with snacks for those abrupt and unpredictable attacks of the ‘munchies’ that beset speed freaks. Sometimes he seeks to curb the ill effects of his between-meal noshing by stocking his box entirely with yogurt. This tactic avails him nothing, because after lapping up a couple of containers of sweet, luridly colored pap, instead of feeling his appetite sated, he experiences the deep arousal of true hunger. Then, nothing can stop his compulsive gobbling, until he has emptied twenty or thirty of the waxy boxes. Or, suppose he confines himself to healthful fruit: some fine ripe honeydew melons. Drawn like a great bear to the honey in the heart of the melon, he’ll cut into and scoop out the oozing pulp in a trice, not stopping until he has put away six or eight of the massive fruits. Or if his sweet tooth is really aching, he will ring up his valet, Hamburger James, at three in the morning and send him out to buy at some all-night market a hundred dollars worth of popsicles. As the rest of the world is brewing coffee and frying eggs, James will be toting up to his master’s lair a huge bowl of Eskimo Pies, Fudgesicles, Dreamsicles and Nutty Bud-

350


dys. Next afternoon, the bowl will be back in the kitchen full of dry, stained sticks.” As Taft escaped to sleep, so Elvis took drugs: “To one who believed that the solution to any problem of mind or body was a drug, nothing would appear more logical as an antidote to uppers than the use of downers.” “With his prodigious appetite for pleasure and his quick, retentive memory, he had both the motive and the means to explore all the resources of the legal drug world.” If some escape mechanism works well, then the ‘closed up’ Mercy may feel that more is better. Howard Hughes: “The large doses reflected Hughes’s approach to medication. If one capsule was recommended, then ten or fifteen would be that much better.” Even when it is not an escape mechanism, food for the Mercy is still often a temptation. Emily Post: “...a fivepound box of Maillard’s chocolates for which my mother had a fatal weakness.”

STUBBORNNESS. In contrast to an escape from reality, the Mercy may decide to ‘close up,’ but then to remain in reality. This can transform a more normal shyness into a very strong will. Elvis Presley: “Asked to sum up Elvis in one word, Ginger replies unhesitatingly: ‘Headstrong!’ ” Howard Hughes: “Admirers and critics of Howard Hughes might disagree in their evaluations of his intelligence and business acumen, but on one point there is no argument. He was exceptionally strong-willed and stubborn. Once he engaged in a fight, he stayed to the end.” A stubborn strong will from ‘closed up’ thought mixes with the strength that comes from partial access to ‘natural conscience.’ Emily Post: “Emily could be gentle in manner but she was not lacking in spirit. [Her husband Edwin] had discovered that she could be as uncompromising as his mother [a Perceiver] when a principle was at stake. However, the principles upheld by the two Mrs. Posts were not identical.” “Emily was never impressed by the regulations of school or university authorities.” Dr. Spock: “He’s a refreshing voice in the wilderness because he trusts his feelings, and his feelings are so right. He’s not equivocal, not relativistic.” Of Will Rogers, by his father: “ ’There’s a lot of mule in Willie.’ This stubbornness had in it a stoical acceptance that was Indian in its origin and nature.” Stubbornness that comes from ‘closed up’ thought is subject entirely to ‘approval conscience.’ Elvis Presley: “In later years, Vernon [his father] recalled that every time he did something against which Elvis had been warned by Gladys [his Mercy-mother], the child would exhibit the most extreme anxiety.” These prohibitions are modified with difficulty: “Elvis Presley at the height of his glory could have indulged himself in the most outrageous manner if he had so de-

sired. The curious thing is that once he became famous, Elvis behaved as if he didn’t dare to step over the line of conventional morality.” Of parties at the beginning: “Though Elvis was now a big man in American show business, he still partied like an adolescent kid. No drinking was permitted in his presence, no drugs—God forbid!—and, as far as eating was concerned, sandwiches and chocolate cake furnished forth the victory banquet.”

OPPOSITION AND ANGER. The Mercy who ‘closes up,’ yet who decides, in some area, to live in reality, often finds himself opposed by others—they react to his insensitivity. In response he can become angry, and finally violent. We will examine this sequence of behavior in several individuals—watch for it. President Taft, first of all: “Taft was an emotional, sensual, passionate man. The fun-loving part of his personality led him to see the world innocently and freshly; he had intense, if childlike feelings. But since, as a child, many of his inner desires for independent action had been denied by his parents’ admonitions to work and fulfill their expectations, he remained in part an angry child, needing love. In effect, Taft retained a firm, fierce grip on the child within him, ever seeking to be an agreeable boy who merited approval from surrogate fathers, such as Theodore Roosevelt, and love from a caring surrogate mother.” Becoming President: “As Ike Hoover described it, the new President, upon his return from the White House reviewing stand, threw himself into a large comfortable chair, stretched out to his full length and prefaced his first command with the remark, ‘I am President now, and tired of being kicked around.’ ” “While he worked for Roosevelt, Ike Hoover relates, Taft always had a pleasant smile and a word of welcome for everyone whenever he visited the White House. He could not comprehend what had come over Taft once he became president. The careful considerateness disappeared; curt orders replaced the smiles.” “Stories circulated of his bitter denunciations of men he had come to regard, for some fancied grievance, as his enemies. His temper, the Washington Post observed, now showed in explosive flashes.” “The heretofore genial Taft could now on occasion be seen to be furiously angry: ‘He storms and swears. He makes it a personal matter with every man who opposes his measures.’ ” “Taft began to make bitter and angry comments in private about the insurgent leaders, calling them ‘cantankerous, vicious, malignant, black flags, and demagogues.’ ” He called “Brandegee: an ‘infernal ass’; Bigelow: ‘an infernal liar and fool’; Beveridge: a ‘selfish pig.’ ” OK, that’s our initial example. Let’s turn now to Dr. Spock. A sister states, first of all, that he was forced as a

The Sparkling Mercy child to ‘close up’: “ ’We were absolutely sure that Father loved us and that Mother hated us.’ Sally agrees: ‘Father always treated me as someone nice; Mother treated me as someone disgusting. Mother was violent and impulsive, throwing scenes and hurting people because even with her tremendous IQ she never showed any insight. Father was fair, decent and devoted.’ ” The result, again, was habitual anger: “Though Ben [Dr. Spock] eventually learned the trick of circumventing some of his mother’s moral barbed wire by following his own dictates away from home and keeping quiet, he never learned how to best her in direct confrontation. Having been forced to subdue his wrath, throughout his adult life he felt it necessary to rein in his anger, even his assertiveness, in public, until the Indochina War raised his indignation to the boiling point and he could express moral outrage to the public at large.” Let’s turn to another example. The boy Howard Hughes, and the cause for his ‘closing up’ and later reactions of anger, can be seen between the lines of a letter from his Mercy-mother—who controlled most aspects of his life—to a camp leader: “I am afraid you will find him pretty nervous this year. He was so much improved in that respect by last year’s camp that I hoped he was outgrowing it and his supersensitiveness but it seems to have all come back this spring since he has not been so well. That is one reason I was particularly glad for you to have him in your stockade. I think you understand him well enough to help him over the many times he gets his feelings hurt. If you can help Howard to take the teasing without getting hurt and resentful we will surely be lastingly in your debt. Dudley makes friends so much more easily than Howard does and Howard feels that keenly too.” Nasser, ridding Egypt of the British, who were controlling the country in the same way that Howard Hughes’s mother ruled his every action: “Dignity required independence and independence required the final and total elimination of all foreign occupation and interference.” On nationalizing the canal: “In the past we were kept waiting in the offices of the British High Commissioner and the British Ambassador, but now they take us into account.” Then, reacting to ongoing interference by Western nations in the affairs of Egypt: “By 1964, his attitude towards associates had come to show an ever-increasing arrogance and disregard, especially of those who deeply, and often rightly, believed that what he was doing was wrong and foolish.” “In 1965 he had finally turned his back on the West as incurably hostile. From this dire decision he had slithered irresistibly from reaction to reaction and from blunder to blunder until, at the end of the road, he found himself snared in the very trap that he had tried to avoid and abandoned to the bitter humiliation of total defeat by Israel amid the taunts and jeers of his many enemies.”

351

So, Nasser ‘closed up,’ refused advice, and then led his nation into a violent war and subsequent disaster. A similar thing happened in Uganda. Idi Amin: “The effect on Amin of Nyerere’s of Tanzania and Obote’s attacks cannot be overestimated. Many of his blunders in foreign policy have been due to his enraged determination to prove to these ‘unworthy individuals’ what a good African he is.” “He began his assault on the Asians very courteously: ‘My aim is to ensure, like a father in a family, that understanding and unity between the different communities in this country are established on a permanent basis...The matter becomes even more serious when attempts by Africans within Uganda to fall in love and marry Asian girls have in one or two cases even resulted in the Asian girls committing suicide when it was discovered by their parents that they were in love and intended to marry Africans.’ Amin, who married wives from five different tribes, spoke with feeling. For him, this was perhaps the worst crime committed by the Asians.” History tells us of the violence that followed. Muhammad Ali, being drafted into the army for the Vietnam War: “Who is this white man, no older than me, appointed by another white man, all the way down from the white man in the White House? Who is he to tell me to go to Asia, Africa or anywhere else in the world to fight people who never threw a rock at me or America? Who is this descendant of the slave masters to order a descendant of slaves to fight other people in their own country?” This is precisely the kind of interference that generates ‘closed up’ thought and subsequent violence— it’s a credit to Muhammad Ali that he did not give in to it entirely. Duvalier did not have the same self-control: “In the aftermath of the ‘Dade County Deputy Sheriffs’ Invasion’ Duvalier did his best to keep emotions stirred up and the United States on the defensive. He emerged from this, his first real test, physically altered, and Haitians soon took note of the change. There was nothing left of the quiet, humble country doctor in the photographs of him plastered around the city. He was shown snarling out at the world from under a large American army helmet. It and the khaki uniform he was wearing bore no insignia. They needed none. His cocky stance—gun at each hip—said it all. Duvalier’s new look soon spread to his followers. They, too, wanted to appear tough.” Elvis Presley, in his later years, had the same attitude: “At the slightest sign of coercion, Elvis will throw another temper tantrum and the whole party will be further delayed.” “Elvis often relieves his boredom or vents his anger by picking up the gun that always lies near his hand and either pointing it at the cause of his displeasure or firing it. That is why his valets check his weapons constantly to make sure the first chamber is empty. If they had not taken this precaution, certain people now living would be

352


dead and Elvis Presley would be alive but behind bars. Elvis’s favorite target is any television set that offends him with a malfunction or a bad program.” “Elvis’s temper and his overbearing manner had gotten much worse during his years in the army [where he was suppressed]. The boys who had known Elvis for long said that the army had made him ‘mean.’ His ugly traits were greatly exaggerated by the presence of women [who perhaps reminded him of his mother].” Let’s close, finally, with a look at Stalin: “His father was a drunkard, a spendthrift, a man who possessed a violent temper, with no feeling for his wife or his son; he beat them unmercifully. The father beat the son vengefully, remorselessly, with a kind of brooding, deliberate passion, without pleasure and without any sense of guilt or wrongdoing, for no other purpose than to provide himself with some excitement in an otherwise empty and purposeless existence. The result was inevitable. The boy learned to hate. Most of all he hated his father, but gradually this hatred expanded until it included all other fathers, all other men.”1 “His ferocious hatred even in seminary would express itself in biting sarcasm and invective. He would get into a rage if another student assumed the leading role in a discussion; he, and he alone, knew the proper answers and was in possession of the proper tablets of the law. He expected and demanded assent on all the views he put forward; anyone who took an opposite point of view would be bludgeoned into silence. He became violently ambitious.” “Toward his enemies, whoever they were, he was always pitiless. It appears that he poisoned Lenin when he was beginning to recover and threaten the power he had usurped in his period of illness.” “The trials [of the late thirties] reflected the passions of Stalin’s soul, and they came into existence because his soul, in its despair and loneliness and humiliating sense of inadequacy, cried out for them. He saw enemies where none existed and struck out at them blindly; and as these shadowy and wholly imaginary enemies increased in numbers, proliferating because they were drenched in his own guilt, so he struck out all the more blindly, more violently, and more recklessly. Once he had begun to murder, there was no end to it.” “He killed the people he had loved and still loved, on whom he depended, and he killed people he had never heard of. He was not pursuing real enemies: he was pursuing ghosts, shadows, the disordered phantoms of his diseased mind.” “Like a sleepwalker Stalin moved from one disaster to another.” 1 It’s evident that the Mercy child, who clings to mother and seems sometimes to a father to be weak and emotional, can be very strong as an adult, and if not treated wisely, may develop violent tendencies.

The ‘closed up’ Mercy is especially afraid of those who test his internal barriers.2 They might find him out. Miriam Neff: “A woman who is unsure of her worth is usually afraid to form close friendships. Since this woman disapproves of herself, she thinks that if anyone gets to know her, that person will find out she’s a nobody.” Duvalier, killing an associate: “Like most others who stayed too close for too long, he was struck down.” Svetlana, Stalin’s daughter (Time magazine, January 28, 1985): “Her feverish enthusiasm for people and places could quickly turn into disappointment and recrimination, as evidenced by a trail of broken friendships and angry words. In retrospect, it seems clear that her ultimate quarrel was with her father, whom she fatefully resembled.” “At 16, she had chosen as her first lover Film Maker Alexei Kapler, 40; Stalin [repressing Svetlana, and possibly keeping this new relative at a distance] rewarded Kapler for his ardor by sending him to the Gulag for ten years.” Coming to America, “[Svetlana] tried to make a fresh start in several towns in California and New Jersey, only to rebuff the welcome she found. After deciding to break up a friendship with a distinguished intellectual, she wrote to him, ‘You are deaf, stupid. You are doomed. You are a failure. I pity you. I despise you.’ In other letters she wished people dead. Of an elderly lady who, Svetlana thought, had crossed her, she wrote, ‘I hope she will not be with us too long.’ To British Author Malcolm Muggeridge, a deeply religious man who had been her host during a brief visit to Britain, she wrote, ‘You are one of these obsessed, demoniac natures who ought to be avoided at all costs.’ ” “She spoke of conspiracies against her, much as Stalin had done in his time. ‘Something is around me, a bad aura, fears, gossip, talk, two governments plotting to get rid of me simultaneously,’ she complained in the same letter. She stunned an elderly Russian woman, an émigré, by writing to her, ‘You are a KGB agent. You are a double and triple agent.’ As Svetlana well knew, it was the kind of denunciation that was made against tens of thousands of innocent people during Stalin’s Great Terror in the 1930s. Says the recipient of the letter: ‘She would have executed me had she possessed the power.’ ”

A ‘BENEVOLENT’ TYRANT. Let’s examine aspects of this process more closely. The ‘closed up’ Mercy, we have said, pushes others away. Those who are rejected of course ‘get on with life,’ but this now no longer includes the Mercy. After all, that is what he wants. 2 The Mercy doesn’t want people to discover that there are internal barriers—that would make everyone feel bad—so why not keep them at a distance.

The Sparkling Mercy The Mercy—who desperately needs love—may misinterpret the resulting emotional distance: “Why do they exclude me?” He easily resorts at this point to anger, and even violence—this forces his will on those around him. Interestingly, he appeals at the same time to their better side—“Please love me. I am doing it for you!”—it can make this dictator sound benevolent. Duvalier: “When asked the reasons for his victory, he replied with a smile: ‘The peasants love their doc.’ ” “I have full confidence and I synthesize the aspirations and I concretize, at this moment when I am speaking to you, the aspirations of the motherland and of the nation that we all love.” Of himself: “He will remain what he has always been, a man from the people who took power and took it forever. Never will he leave this palace which is so loved.” “Some compare his position to that of Stalin, with the addition of almost total corruption.” Idi Amin: “I am willing to sacrifice my life—all I have, all I am, for the good of Uganda.” Elvis Presley, collecting police badges, then righting wrongs: “Though the badges were treated like pop bottle caps they were potent symbols of authority. They offered Elvis a marvelous opportunity to misrepresent himself as an authentic law enforcement official, an advantage he employed on numerous occasions, stopping airliners at the point of take-off, countermanding the orders of local police officers and threatening with arrest anybody who got in his way.” The Mercy who is accustomed to manipulation may confuse love, when he does get it, with a renewed call to lead. Nasser: “If he was acclaimed by the masses outside as well as within Egypt, he consistently failed to understand his fellow Arabs. Identifying himself with their longing for some form of unity, he was misled into thinking that those who waved his banner wanted to live under it.”1 Of Union with Syria: “When he finally responded to the Syrians’ appeal, his ignorance of their ways, coupled with his distrust of all political parties and his inability to distinguish between honest criticism and outright opposition, led him to trust the policeman in preference to the politician as the exponent of his will and the ruler of his subjects. Misled by the plaudits of the populace, he therefore denied the creation of that ‘convincing constitutional structure’ which could have made the union work.” The Mercy identifies with people—the Mercy tyrant, therefore, punishes the person who opposes his ‘benevolence.’ The result: he fears a similar kind of physical retribution in return. Idi Amin: “He was always waiting for a bullet from Obote—an attempt of murder.” 1 If we’ve read the historical treatment of the Exhorter, we’ll see that Nasser here has tied into an underlying Exhorter ‘reformer’ circuit. It’s triggered by a desire to be distant from individuals, but close to their collective identity.

353

Stalin: “Just as he cultivated his self-deification, so he cultivated his fears, and it never seems to have occurred to him that a frightened divinity was a contradiction in terms. What he feared most of all was being murdered.” Duvalier: “But no matter how enlightened he seemed, the little doctor was always on the alert for treachery (or sorcery).” “He always feared poisoning.” Elvis Presley: “The Sharon Tate murders burst like a bomb in his brain. Instantly, Elvis ordered the house on Hillcrest Drive guarded by uniformed security men night and day.” Ultimately, the Mercy-tyrant seeks love. It is hate, in place of love, that spurs him to his greatest cruelty. Elvis was informed of a death threat—hate in place of affection: “Elvis reacted as if he were standing naked before the killer’s gun. He panicked. He broke down, sobbing uncontrollably and crying: ‘Why would anyone want to kill me?’ He called to his aid every tough guy he could recruit.” Then, returning hate for hate: “He turned to Red and, leveling his voice like a gun, he spelled out slowly and malevolently the punishment that was to be administered to his attacker, ‘I don’t want the man to just die! I want you to gouge out his eyes. I want you to kick in his —. I want you to put your foot in his face! Do anything you can to waste him.’ ”

DEATH, DISEASE AND FEAR. The Mercy needs close relationships with people. As an associative thinker, he is not sensitive to the passage of time, and the changes that it brings.2 Death for this reason is always a terrible blow. Lincoln: “His happiest hours in the White House were spent in the companionship of his little boy ‘Tad,’ who used to gambol about his knees. When death entered his household his sorrow was so consuming that it could only be measured by the singular depth and intensity of his love. He was human in the best and highest sense of the word.” At the death of a friend: “Five minutes passed, and then Mr. Lincoln, unattended, with bowed head, and tears rolling down his furrowed cheeks, his face pale and wan, his heart heaving with emotion, passed through the room. He almost fell as he stepped into the street, and we sprang involuntarily from our seats to render assistance, but he did not fall. With both hands pressed upon his heart he walked down the street, not returning the salute of the sentinel pacing his beat before the door.” Harriet Beecher Stowe, in a letter: “Oh, my dear G—, it is scarcely well to love friends thus. The greater part that I see cannot move me deeply. They are present, and I enjoy them; they pass, and I forget them. But those that I 2 The son of a Mercy mother may be her baby until the day that she dies—in other words, the child who is the object of all her associations becomes ageless.

354


love differently; those that I love; and oh, how much that word means! I feel sadly about them. They may change; they must die; they are separated from me, and I ask myself why should I wish to love with all the pains and penalties of such conditions?” Of a baby who died: “Many a heartache has he cured for me. Many an anxious night have I held him to my bosom and felt the sorrow and loneliness pass out of me with the touch of his little warm hands. Yet I have just seen him in his death agony, looked on his imploring face when I could not help nor soothe nor do one thing, not one, to mitigate his cruel suffering, do nothing but pray in my anguish that he might die soon. I write as though there were no sorrow like my sorrow.” Of a son in college who drowned: “There he lay so calm, so placid, so peaceful, that I could not believe that he would not smile upon me, and that my voice, which always had such power over him, could not recall him. There had always been such a peculiar union, such a tenderness between us. I had had such power always to call up answering feelings to my own, that it seemed impossible that he could be silent and unmoved at my grief.” In old age, work done, going through her letters: “It is affecting to me to recall things that strongly moved me years ago, that filled my thoughts and made me anxious, when the occasion and emotion have wholly vanished from my mind. The romance of my youth is faded; it looks to me now, from my years, so very young—those days when my mind only lived in emotion, and when my letters never were dated, because they were only histories of the internal, but now that I am no more and never can be young in this world, now that the friends of those days are almost all in eternity, what remains?” Elizabeth Fry: “A great sorrow at last sealed her lips—the death of her beloved father.” Miriam Neff, of death: “Grief is experienced when we must adapt to separation from any person who is important to us, or to an extreme change in a person or relationship that has been a meaningful part of our life.” “Tears are part of the healing process. Don’t be afraid to shed tears—buckets of them. They can’t be forced, and they shouldn’t be held back when they come.” It is during these times of sorrow that the Mercy can become sensitive. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “I have been the mother of seven children, the most beautiful and the most loved of whom lies buried near my Cincinnati residence. It was at his dying bed and at his grave that I learned what a poor slave mother may feel when her child is torn away from her. In those depths of sorrow which seemed to me immeasurable, it was my only prayer to God that such anguish might not be suffered in vain. There were circumstances about his death of such peculiar bitterness, of what seemed almost cruel suffering, that I felt that I could never be consoled for it unless this crushing of my own heart might enable me to work out some great good to others.”

“Our dead are ministering angels; they teach us to love, they fill us with tenderness for all that can suffer. These weary hours when sorrow makes us for the time blind and deaf and dumb, have their promise. These hours come in answer to our prayers for nearness to God.” The Mercy can also react very differently to death. Elvis Presley: “So accustomed did Elvis grow to sharing his inner life with his mother, so dependent did he become on her judgment and advice, that in later years he thought nothing of waking her up in the middle of the night if he had some problem on his mind which kept him awake. There can be no question that the extraordinary introversion that characterizes Elvis throughout his adult life, his extreme reluctance to confide in anyone or reveal his inner thoughts, is explainable by the fact that he believed there was only one person in the world who could understand and guide him. When he lost his mother, he closed up like a clam.” Stalin, at the passing of his mother: “ ’She was the one creature who softened my heart of stone. She is dead, and with her have died my last warm feelings of humanity.’ Then he placed his hand on his heart and said: ‘It is all so desolate here, so inexpressibly empty.’ ” After the death of his wife: “She was the only person who could soften my hard heart. Now she is dead, and with her have died any feelings I had for humanity.” Death for the Mercy can become the great object of fear. Agnes Sanford: “As evening drew on, I would watch at the front window for the darkening figures of my father and mother to come slowly up the road, my father strangely weak and thin, my mother big with child. Fear would grip me with such a strangling hand of terror that I would be actually sick, and even my body would react with nausea and diarrhea. I have always been rather free from reasonable fears: I never minded sleeping alone in my hillside house in New England, the nearest neighbor half a mile away. I have no terror of mice or men or thunderstorms. But waiting for a loved one to come home has been the agony of my life, and only now is it being healed—only now when I know what it is and whence it came and know the power of the Lord to cover it with His love and take it away. What did I fear? I feared that my father would not come home at all, but would die in the snow on that lonely road.” “In my intense love of beauty, I tried to paint. I remember the picture of a full-blown yellow rose that I copied with great care from a gardener’s catalog. Only the surface of my mind, of course, was comforted by the shallow beauty of a painted rose. There were depths into which I did not look. There in the depths there grew a fear, very common, very natural, very real—the fear of death.” The Mercy-parent who is overly protective, to keep a child from harm—from death—can pass this fear on to the

The Sparkling Mercy child.1 The mother of Elvis: “Gladys did not permit Elvis to play out of her sight until he was fifteen.” Elvis in turn: “Terrified of flying, Elvis had anesthetized himself by swallowing a handful of sleeping pills.” The mother of Howard Hughes: “His mother, in fact, smothered Howard, Jr. with care. She forced him to take mineral oil nightly. She watched for the slightest change in his physical condition. If she detected any abnormality in his feet, teeth, digestion, or bowels, she whisked him off to a doctor for an examination. During outbreaks of infectious diseases, the two of them often left Houston for some distant, uncontaminated place.” Howard Hughes himself: “The premature death of both parents had a profound psychological effect on Howard. Raised to believe in his own delicate nature and in the grave danger of being exposed to germs, he became obsessed about his health, and feared that he too was destined for an early death. The slightest change in his physical condition or the mildest illness now threw him into a panic. He began to take pills and resort to all sorts of precautions to insulate himself from disease and illness. It was an obsession that would grow with time.” Miriam Neff comments: “Fear usually takes a tiny possibility that is valid and distorts it, adds to it, and puffs it up, until the reality is hidden, and we cannot see beyond the grotesque monster around us.” “It is difficult to escape from the web such fears spin. Our minds focus on ourselves—whether we feel competent, not whether we have an enabling God. We think about whether we’re nervous, or perspiring, or in control of the present situation. The person who appears to be in the greatest control of her environment may be the greatest coward. She may be afraid to function in a situation where she is not holding all the strings. Can we allow fear to so limit our lives?” The Mercy, we might add, has a natural desire for associative continuity of Experience. Will Rogers: “Long past the normal time for weaning, Willie refused to give up his nursing bottle. All pleas were met with clenched teeth and a shake of his head.” In California, building a home: “He had the poor, befuddled landscape artist have some ‘groupings and spacings’ of shrubbery dug up and real trees planted, cottonwoods and eucalyptus—trees he was ‘acquainted with personally.’ ” Emily Post: “She had always clung to old associations, friends of many years’ standing, places she had known and been happy in.” In Europe, when her brand-name travel agent closed doors before the war: “I believe this was the moment when my mother came closest to breaking. If there was

1 This can really play on Contributor fears—they’re rooted in the same Mercy strategy. The Facilitator, lacking a sense of reasonableness, can be vulnerable as well.

355

no Thomas Cook and Son to trust, on whom then could we rely? And we were nearly out of cash.” Harriet Beecher Stowe, facing a move: “For my part, if I must leave Brunswick I would rather leave at once. I can tear away with a sudden pull more easily than to linger there knowing that I am to leave at last. I shall never find people whom I shall like better than those of Brunswick.” In her new house: “The fountain plays, the plants flourish, and our front hall minus the stair railing looks beautifully; my pictures are all hung in parlor and library, and yet I feel so unsettled. Well, in a month more perhaps I shall get my brains right side up.” The Mercy with fears has a particularly strong resistance to change, it smells of death—this anxiety reinforces the natural desire for associative continuity. Agnes Sanford: “So we went to Moorestown, my heart sinking lower and lower at every mile. I did not like it. The flat land and the small square cottages and the highways full of hurtling traffic terrified me.” “We moved again, this time into a huge, old, dark house on Main Street, with traffic roaring by at all hours and dust falling from the ceilings. Darkness crept upon me in that house. Shadows fell and would not move. All my senses deadened under a weight that I could not understand. For did I not love my husband and children? And did anything matter as long as I had them to love? Thus I would reason with myself, but reasoning did no good. I became utterly weighted down with dismal weariness.” Moving once more: “The house was redolent of paint, to which I am allergic, and of some other creeping odor that I could not identify. I came down with the most thundering migraine headache.” Hughes, when a subordinate resigned: “Prolonged overwork and anxiety—added to his now deeply rooted phobias and neuroses—had left Hughes teetering on the brink of mental collapse. McCarthy’s resignation pushed him over the edge. With no immediate family, Hughes was closer to those who worked for him than to anyone else. He could not face the loss of someone like McCarthy, who had been with him so long and whom he had come to trust. Late in August of 1944, Hughes suffered a nervous breakdown and vanished.” The Mercy who is ‘closed up’ emotionally fears his own personal death—and the break in associative continuity that would result. Stalin: “Under Lenin and Stalin the dictatorship of the masses degenerated into the dictatorship of one man, whose life was so infinitely valuable that he had to be preserved at all costs, even at the cost of total terror.” He erected statues to preserve his memory when he was gone: “He had no taste or understanding of sculpture, and the statues produced during his reign had a uniformly leaden look about them. Still, he was determined to set up these statues while he was still living,

356


and in the years following World War I, some 10,000 were erected.” The Mercy may take care to hide the ravages of old age. Elvis Presley: “Age was the enemy of joy. The real goal of life was never to succumb to age. He also began to dye his eyebrows and even his eyelashes. No hair was too small or inconspicuous to escape his careful scrutiny. If the enemy of life were age, a man had to confront his foe with the vigilance of a soldier posted on a dangerous frontier.” The Mercy may become preoccupied with the agents of death—germs and bacteria. Howard Hughes: “If he was especially preoccupied with one of his continuing skirmishes against contamination, he thought of little else. When the germ fears subsided, he would turn once again to business. It was a pattern that would hold over the years.” “As a rule, Hughes feared all germs equally. The one exception, a kind of superbug, was the hepatitis microbe. He had become so terror-stricken that he saw it everywhere.” Approval conscience, as it is violated, alters into an enhanced sensitivity to dirt—it’s a kind of externalized ‘sin’—filled of course with germs and bacteria that may cause death.1 Howard Hughes: “Always fearful of germs and disease, Hughes was developing an obsessive avoidance of human contact. He viewed anyone who came near as a potential germ carrier. Those whose movements he could control—his aides, drivers, and message clerks—were required to wash their hands and slip on thin white cotton gloves, the type used in film editing, before handing him documents or other objects. Aides who bought newspapers or magazines were instructed to buy three copies—Hughes took the one in the middle. To escape dust, he ordered unused windows and doors of houses and cars sealed with masking tape. Those who worked near were instructed not to touch him, not to look at him, and not to speak to him directly.” Elvis Presley: “He had always been extremely wary of women; now, as he grew older and crankier, his caution had grown to the point of phobia. If a girl’s fingernails looked a little dirty or she used an improper expression or didn’t laugh at one of his jokes, it was all over fast!” Hypersensitivity to the ‘sin’ of dirt in others is accompanied by an increasing lack of sensitivity to ‘sin’ in self. Howard Hughes: “Always little concerned about clothing and personal appearance, he began to go for several days at a time without shaving, and his clothes were sometimes soiled and torn. And never a gregarious person, he now withdrew further, to avoid all those not essential to his work.” “His room was never visited by a vacuum cleaner.” 1 ‘Approval conscience,’ which looks at the opinions of external persons, focuses increasingly on external and especially physical problems. These acquire moral overtones.

“Hughes paid no attention to his personal hygiene. His teeth were not brushed or otherwise cared for. His hair was allowed to grow for long periods of time without cutting and it was never shampooed. His fingernails and toenails were allowed to grow without being cut. His body was not regularly cleaned or washed. As a result of his filthy hair, rotting teeth and unclean body, he had an extremely foul odor as well as an offensive appearance. He usually had bowel movements only once or twice a month, and then only after enemas had been administered. After an enema, he often defecated on his bed, either on papers or on the sheets. Sometimes his aides did not know when he had a bowel movement, and they would find him lying in his fecal matter.” Elvis Presley, also, became “a man who hated to bathe.” Germs can become an obsession. Howard Hughes: “Each day Hughes painstakingly used Kleenex to wipe ‘dust and germs’ from his chair, ottoman, side table, and telephone. Sometimes he spent hours methodically cleaning the telephone, going over the earpiece, mouthpiece, base, and cord with Kleenex, repeating the cleaning procedure again and again, tossing the used tissues onto a pile behind his chair.”2 Elizabeth Fry, in contrast: “Health was an equal concern for her. She advised and oversaw, and above all, she vaccinated—keeping her neighborhood clear of smallpox.”

THE ‘CLOSED-UP’ MERCY AS A PARENT. When the marriage relationship is not what it should be, then love can be selectively released by the ‘closedup’ Mercy-parent towards the Mercy-child, himself hungry for love. Elvis Presley: “Nearly always alone with his mother from the age of thirty months to eleven years, Elvis became a classic mama’s boy...their extreme physical intimacy. Elvis slept in the same bed with Gladys until he was at the threshold of puberty.” “In later years strangers watching Elvis ‘petting on’ his mother and communing with her in baby talk got the impression that mother and son ‘spoke the secret language of some weird religious cult.’ ” One observer “could never stop marveling over how similar were mother and son. Their faces showed a marked resemblance. They both mumbled when they talked. They were both brooders and loners.” The lonely Mercy-parent finds it easy to indulge the child. Elvis Presley was fed: “Elvis’s immense bulk is owing entirely to the eating habits that he developed as a child under his mother’s loving care.” Elvis in turn, with his daughter Lisa: “Nothing pleases her more than spending time with Daddy because he spoils her outrageously. Elvis and Priscilla [El2 The prohibitions of ‘approval conscience’ are apparently violated at great cost in mental turmoil.

The Sparkling Mercy vis’s wife] hold diametrically opposed views on childrearing. She is a great believer in discipline and characterbuilding. He feels that the primary value of success lies in being able to do exactly as you please and granting the same privilege to those you love. Lisa, therefore, is being reared in a totally schizophrenic manner.” Emotional ties that develop in childhood can easily remain unbroken—certainly the parent does nothing to change them. Elvis, at his mother’s death: “When the huge casket, silver finish on copper, had been mounted on the catafalque in the music room and the lid raised, Elvis threw himself on the body. Then, he stepped back to admire his mother. ‘Look at my Mommy!’ he exclaimed. ‘She’s fixed up so pretty!’ ” “As he stood there, consuming Gladys with his eyes, he demanded to see her feet—’her itty-bitty sooties.’ The undertakers exchanged perplexed looks. Reluctantly, they obliged, raising the satin coverlet and exposing the slipper-clad feet. Instantly, Elvis clasped Gladys’s feet and fondled them, pouring out a stream of unintelligible baby talk.” The Mercy-child who is reared in this environment can become very manipulative. Howard Hughes: “His [Mercy] mother helped instill in him lifelong phobias about his physical and mental state. Howard also learned from her that the best way to attract attention or to escape unpleasant situations was to complain of illness. The slightest whimper from him would unleash a wave of smothering attention from Allene Hughes, and throughout his life he would pretend to be sick when he wanted to avoid responsibility or elicit sympathy.” This habit of manipulation may be present in parent as well as child. Gladys Presley, mother of Elvis, when he was inducted into the army: “Everything grieved Gladys at this time. She complained of pains in her abdomen and would get so nauseous in the morning that she couldn’t stand the odor of eggs frying. She would pick quarrels with Vernon, hollering insults at him...If Elvis were present during the fight, he would get very upset and seek to intervene.” If by some chance the Mercy-child does try to break the cycle, and develop his own personality, the Mercyparent can become very threatened. Svetlana, Mercydaughter of Stalin, tells of Stalin’s reaction when she began to find affection elsewhere (Time magazine, January 28, 1985): “As Svetlana remembered her papochka, Stalin was tender with her in early childhood, bestowing ‘loud moist kisses’ and calling her ‘little sparrow.’ But as she reached adolescence, he became incensed by her independent spirit. He berated her for the ‘insolence’ on her face. He made a scene when he found her wearing a tight sweater. He hated the sight of her in short skirts and made her wear hers much longer than other schoolgirls did. When he learned that she had a lover, he slapped her twice across the face.”

357

This attitude also can be passed on. Svetlana, with her daughter Olga: “An American friend who knew Olga for nearly a decade says that when Svetlana got angry, she too hit her child in the face over and over again: ‘Svetlana did not break her bones, but she ruled her with an iron hand.’ The violence started, the acquaintance recalls, ‘when Olga began to have a mind of her own, which was pretty early, at about five.’ Svetlana apparently could not grasp that the child’s displays of independence were perfectly normal. Says the friend: ‘Olga is a very spirited, independent girl, and her mother could never tolerate that, ever.’ ” “Says Fay Black, then a part-time teacher at Olga’s school: ‘Her mother clung to her like a warden to a prisoner. The child’s only hope was to go back to school.’ ” “ ’Olga is the center of my existence,’ Svetlana often said. She lavished much warmth on the child, but all too often Svetlana’s ungovernable temper got in the way of her loving intentions.” This Mercy habit of emotional control—to make sure that the object of love does not leave, can extend beyond children. Elvis Presley: “Getting the Guys away from their women [their wives] was one of Elvis’s deepest, though least acknowledged, desires. Elvis was accustomed to being the obsessive focus of attention among his men. Any deflection or defection of sentiment was quickly detected and punished. Not that Elvis objected to his men marrying. Quite the contrary: He would pay for the wedding, stand for best man and even urge the couple to move in and live with him, as they might with their parents. But one thing is sure: No matter what feelings the man had about the woman he married, he still belonged to Elvis. That’s why, as the years wore on, virtually every marriage in the Presley circle broke up, sometimes with dismaying circumstances.” “Once Elvis found a person or a thing he liked, it became an obsession with him. As soon as Gloria had won Elvis’s confidence, she was always invited to the house.” Ginger, a teenager, his final love: “ ’He wanted me with him day and night.’ This last desire was a demand that Elvis had made always of everyone who was close to him.”

NATURE, THE GREAT HEALER. A retreat to Nature can heal hurts, and prepare the Mercy to look again to others.1 Miriam Neff: “Being outdoors helps put our anger in perspective. Walk. Look at trees. Feel the wind. Look for signs of animal life—birds, squirrels, nests, butterflies. Somehow, seeing God’s creation is especially therapeutic. Dancing aspen leaves calm us. Our minds have a chance to interact with and balance 1 We see again—as we mentioned in our discussion of MBNI—that the outside world and the human brain are one inseparable unit. The mind is programmed, step by step in sequence, as it responds to the external.

358


our emotions. Nature lures our minds to weeks in our gardens, a robin pulling an elastic worm. Anger succumbs to the competition for attention.” Agnes Sanford: “When I was a wee bit older, someone gave us a little branch of a blossoming pear tree. It rested in a vase in the living room, and I could not sleep all night for the excitement of knowing that it was there and waiting until daylight when I could see it again.” “Unless I submerge myself from time to time in nature, the sea first of all, but also the mountains soaring up inscrutable, unchangeable yet ever-changing, or even the dirt, full of life, mothering green plants of every sort— unless I have this refreshment, this recharging with life— the current of life flowing through spirit and mind wrings me dry, and the heart is starved, and the body falters.” “There is also gardening, which is still my joy and delight, for one feels the life of the earth through the hands, and the benediction of God’s love through the sunshine, and the pure joy of the Kingdom through the color and fragrance of flowers. Moreover, while the mind and body are so occupied and comforted, the subconscious broods happily on the subject of one’s book or lectures, and when it is time to write, the thoughts are there, ready to flow.” “...the most exciting time of the whole year, the first breath of spring when I would take the dead leaves from the flower beds and ecstatically count all the little pale shoots of coming flowers beneath them.” Dr. Spock: “In spite of his gregariousness, Dr. Spock, still his mother’s child, has always sought vacations in isolated, watery wildernesses of the same stern sort that his mother had imposed on him decades earlier.” “Another reason that Dr. Spock couldn’t—or didn’t— do much original writing in Pittsburgh was that the stresses of his job drove him out of town as often as he could get away. He explains, ‘Sailing became an obsession.’ ” Mrs. Stowe: “Still in New York...It is a sort of agreeable delirium. There’s only one thing about it, it is too scattering. I begin to be athirst for the waters of quietness.” “Thought, intense emotional thought, has been my disease. How much good it might do me to be where I could not but be thoughtless.” In Nature: “Every possible variety of hill and vale of beautiful slope, and undulations of land set off by velvet richness of turf and broken up by groves and forests of every outline of foliage, make the scene Arcadian. You might ride over the same road a dozen times a day untired, for the constant variation of view caused by ascending and descending hills relieves you from all tedium.” “My house with eight gables is growing wonderfully. I go over every day to see it. I am busy with drains, sewers, sinks, digging, trenching, and above all with manure! You should see the joy with which I gaze on manure

heaps in which the eye of faith sees Delaware grapes and D’Angouleme pears, and all sorts of roses and posies, which at some future day I hope you will be able to enjoy.” To her husband: “There is one thing I must suggest. If I am to write, I must have a room to myself, which shall be my room. I have furniture enough at home to furnish it comfortably, and I only beg in addition that you will let me change the glass door from the nursery into that room and keep my plants there, and then I shall be quite happy.” “All I want now, to go on, is a good frame, as father used to say about his preaching. I want calm, soft, even dreamy, enjoyable weather, sunshine and flowers.” Of a hotel: “Room fragrant with violets, banked up in hyacinths, flowers everywhere, windows open, birds singing.” “The comfort Mrs. Stowe drew in from the beauty of Nature and the calm around her seemed yearly to nourish and renew her power of existence.” Emily Post: “For one who never went in for sports or outdoor exercise, she had an extraordinary proclivity for living in the country.” Jean Vanier: “You appreciate little things more, too, just little things of beauty. I notice myself looking at flowers more, and sunsets. Although I always did like that sort of thing, they’ve become more important.”

DEFERRING A FOCUS ON SELF. The Mercy in maturity focuses on others, not on self— fear of disapproval in this case automatically dissipates, and it becomes much easier to ‘open up.’1 Elizabeth Fry: “She little realized that her great power was in the amount of love she had poured out on others and which always returns into one’s own bosom ‘good measure, pressed down and running over.’ This marvelous depth of affection and sympathy showed itself in the tones of her voice. Kings yielded to it, the prisoners wept under it, their chains fell off because those in power could not resist her pleadings.” The Mercy in fact is embarrassed when others focus on his person. It tempts him to look to himself as well, and in this way to lose his effectiveness.2 Lincoln, on being officially informed of his nomination for the presidency: “Mr. Lincoln was standing in front of the fireplace, wearing a black frock-coat. He bowed, but it was not gracefully done. There was an evident constraint and embarrassment. He stood erect, in a stiff and unnatural position, with downcast eyes. There was a diffidence like that 1 Neurology tells us that thought in terms of general principles that apply equally to everyone—in essence, the ‘Golden Rule’, which we discuss in MBNI—triggers the superior parietal, and this displaces ‘approval conscience’ with ‘natural conscience.’ 2 It jars him out of the quality of ‘meekness.’

The Sparkling Mercy of an ungainly school-boy alone before a critical audience.” The message was given: “Mr. Lincoln’s reply was equally brief. With the utterance of the last syllable his manner instantly changed. A smile, like the sun shining through the rift of a passing cloud sweeping over the landscape, illuminated his face, lighting up every homely feature, as he grasped the hand of Mr. Kelly.” “All embarrassment was gone. Mr. Lincoln was no longer the ungainly school-boy. The unnatural dignity which he had assumed for the moment, as a barrister of the English bar assumed gown and horse-hair wig in court, was laid aside. Conversation flowed as freely and laughingly as a meadow brook. There was a bubbling up of quaint humor, fragrant with Western idiom, making the hour exceedingly enjoyable.” “What Mr. Lincoln’s feelings may have been over his nomination will never be known; doubtless he was gratified, but there was no visible elation. After the momentarily assumed dignity he was himself again—plain Abraham Lincoln—man of the people.” “I had constant opportunities of seeing Mr. Lincoln and of conversing with him in the cordial and unofficial manner which he always preferred.” Martin Luther King: “Today when millions of his portraits hang in simple cabins, in ordinary homes, and in stately halls, it is hard to recall that he forbade his own organization to reproduce his picture. He did not want to be idolized; he wanted only to be heard.” Self-image in the mature Mercy becomes very fragile when the Mercy focuses on self, or is forced by others to focus on self.1 Of Will Rogers: “By inclination, he is a grand mixer; by instinct, he is as retiring as a hermit. As long as Will was talking about someone else, he was brilliant but when it comes to himself he is shy, incurably, painfully shy, ill-at-ease, embarrassed, eager to escape.” Gandhi: “If a prize or medal came his way at school, he took it to be beyond his deserts; he carried the distinction in his inner pocket, as it were, lest others should discover his poor worth.” Martin Luther King: “He was very sensitive about having people do things for him because of his position. He was extremely grateful for any help he got. He was a truly humble man and never felt he was adequate to his positions.” Hunger for honor can cause him sometimes to give in to the temptation to focus on self—and then to experience the consequent fragility in self-image. Howard Hughes as a young man, setting the speed record for a plane flying over land: “As usual, Hughes took no credit; he owed it to the plane, he said, and ‘the boys who worked with me getting the plane ready for the flight. I only flew a perfect machine.’ But the fame was his.” 1 This is evident strongly in the Mercy, but it is common to all styles—under the surface.

359

Hughes for a time attempted to bypass the discomfort: “Normally shy, quiet, and ill at ease in official gatherings, he usually let those who worked for him attend meetings and report the outcome.” The consequences of a focus on self, as they crowd in, bring the Mercy face to face, time and again, with the need for selflessness. Stalin: “A nervous breakdown may have kept him from graduating. There were to be many other breakdowns. Again and again in the course of his long life we shall see him standing like a man paralyzed in all his limbs, silent, withdrawn, incapable of any action, staring straight ahead with a strange look of mingled arrogance and humility as he slowly recovers his forces.”

ESTABLISHING A FOCUS ON OTHERS. The Mercy person tends to see the path to maturity as a process. The first step, he tells us, is to break the focus on self.2 Emily Post: “If we who are of the generation of yesterday or the day before would have the affection of those of today given to us freely, we must ourselves be personally independent. Nothing is harder to build than this impersonality of mind, and one moment’s relaxed indulgence in self-pity can bring it all crashing down. The first step in the achievement of impersonality is keeping our thoughts away from every trend that is sentimentally focused upon ourselves by thinking of something else— never mind what.” Miriam Neff: “As Judy took her attention off herself, she found she could sense others’ feelings easily. She could detect a neighbor’s tiredness, discouragement in a friend, and hurt in a relative. Ideas came easily as to how to encourage and help others. A tiny gift, a shoot from a plant, an invitation to breakfast, a note, an impromptu party—Judy was good at coming up with ideas. Energy that had been burned-out before on impulsive anger and hurt feelings could be rechanneled. The effect was like recharging a battery that had once powered a tiny flashlight and now was sufficient to run a lighthouse. It’s much more gratifying to sense that you’ve helped someone through a difficult time than to feel guilty about a temper tantrum.” Harriet Beecher Stowe as a girl: “I am trying to cultivate a general spirit of kindliness towards everybody. Instead of shrinking into a corner to notice how other people behave, I am holding out my hand to the right and to the left, and forming casual or incidental acquaintances with all who will be acquainted with me. In this way I find society full of interest and pleasure,—a pleasure which pleaseth me more because it is not old and worn out. From these friendships I expect little; therefore 2 All of us possess a Mercy strategy. It may be subconscious—if we are not a Mercy person—but it is still there. It’s the first part to develop in childhood, and we are only happy when it is healthy. Thus, if we wish to discover happiness, then we must learn from the Mercy, and follow him.

360


generally receive more than I expect. From past friendships I have expected everything, and must of necessity have been disappointed. The kind words and looks and smiles I call forth by looking and smiling are not much by themselves, but they form a very pretty flower border to the way of life. They embellish the day or the hour as it passes, and when they fade they only do just as you expected they would. This kind of pleasure in acquaintanceship is new to me. I never tried it before.” After breaking a focus on self, it is necessary to accept others. Jean Vanier: “It is clear that the acceptance of others is a direct function of the acceptance of oneself. The more I accept myself the more I can accept others, and the more I accept others the more I can accept myself.” Elvis felt the need to relive the past: “Indeed, you could say that his primary goal once he became famous was to turn back the clock to that time when he was a wretched little cipher at Humes and relive those bad old days so as to experience them the second time around in precisely the opposite manner. Instead of being a pariah, he was now the richest, handsomest, most popular kid in the school.” “Not only was Elvis intent on rewinding the dreary spools of his dismal high-school career to relive the past in triumph: He was just as determined to live down the reputation of being a sissy, which he had incurred when he was under his mother’s thumb.” It may be necessary to establish new emotional habits. Miriam Neff: “We know that our emotions respond to actions and events in our lives. As these actions and events draw the same emotional response from us, we form a habit. Many of these emotional habits are formed in childhood and become firmly established during adulthood. But we can choose either to live with them or to change them. We cannot change them until we change our minds about the facts involved. After we’ve changed our minds, we have to retrain our emotions. Changing bad emotional habits is usually a lengthy process.” Hurt in this way becomes compassion that reaches out to others. Harriet Beecher Stowe, of the son who drowned: “When the heartstrings are all suddenly cut, it is, I believe, a physical impossibility to feel faith or resignation; there is a revolt of the instinctive and animal system, and though we may submit to God it is rather by a constant painful effort than by a sweet attraction. There are cases when a superhuman grace is given and the soul is buoyed above itself, but more often we can only bleed in silent pain. “Time but the impression stronger makes As streams their channels deeper wear.” “I know all the strange ways in which this anguish will reveal itself,—the prick, the thrust, the stab, the wearing pain, the poison that is mingled with every bright remembrance of the past,—I have felt them all. So often this summer I have looked on you with your chil-

dren all round you prosperous and happy, and thought in what peace and prosperity your life was passing, and how little you could know of the inner cell in my heart where I spend so many sad hours. But I know whose hand holds ours, and that he makes no mistakes.” Later: “I allude to this here because I have often felt that much that is in that book [Uncle Tom’s Cabin] had its root in the awful scenes and bitter sorrows of that summer. It has left now, I trust, no trace on my mind except a deep compassion for the sorrowful, especially for mothers who are separated from their children.” Time spent alone can be important. Miriam Neff: “I have discovered that part of the solution to my bad emotional habit is to spend some time alone. I can’t thoroughly explain why this is so therapeutic to me.” It is important at the same time to remain busy. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “I find it is a good thing for me sometimes to fly from place to place, so that I cannot think continuously. It shakes out morbid thoughts and brooding ones, and my nature is such that I need just that to keep the whole stream of thought from running inward.” There may be a sense of dependence on some Higher Power. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “It is only to the most perfect Being in the universe that imperfection can look and hope for patience. How strange! You do not know how harsh and forbidding everything seems, compared with His character. All through the day in my intercourse with others, everything has a tendency to destroy the calmness of mind gained by communion with him. One flatters me, another is angry with me, another is unjust to me.” Miriam Neff: “Do we draw our encouragement from Christ? That is the exhortation, comfort, and consolation that we have because we belong to Christ. That is a secure foundation1 for empathy. It doesn’t change, because Christ doesn’t change. If our empathy were based on the other person in the relationship, it would fluctuate. But we are to imitate Christ, and He consistently encourages, comforts, and consoles us.”

THE JOY OF FAMILY. Home and family become often a kind of reincarnation of childhood experience. Happiness with marriage partner and children is therefore a major aspect, for the Mercy, of healing and health. Elizabeth Fry: ” ’What earthly pleasure,’ says Elizabeth restfully, ‘is equal to the enjoyment of real unity with the nearest of all ties, husband and children?’ ” Her brother of her in later years: “After all, those loved my sister Elizabeth most who knew her most in her private life. She was truly an attached and devoted wife, 1 Unchanging axioms, which apply equally to everyone, are what trigger Perceiver strategy in the superior parietal, and enable ‘natural conscience’ finally to displace ‘approval conscience’—this concept is covered in the MBNI discussion.

The Sparkling Mercy a cherishing and cherished mother, a loving and grateful sister, a dispenser of the true balm of Christian comfort in every hour of need to her intimate associates and friends. Her love which flowed so freely towards mankind in general assumed a concentrated form towards the individuals of her own immediate circle. There was not one of them who did not live in her remembrance; not one who would not acknowledge her as an especial friend, a helper and sustainer in life.” Will Rogers, to Betty: “I have made a success and that’s all I wanted to do. I want home awful bad and I am going to stay there too.” “While going it alone Will’s prize possession was a scrapbook filled with pictures of Betty and the children. ‘I liked being a successful and popular actor,’ he told a reporter, ‘but when it comes to being a matinee idol—gee whiz, these people in this scrapbook are the only ones I want to be an idol to. How could I be interested in them matinee girls with kids like these out home?’ ” Muhammad Ali: “Children are a special love in the life of a heavyweight champion. They have a way of making him know what love is. I always sought out the shy girls who hid in the background and picked them up.” Martin Luther King: “Martin often talked about how he loved children and said that if we could not have any, we would adopt some.” “He and the kids often played on the bed when he would baby-sit. The children would rough house and jump on top of him. I might come into my bedroom and find all our family sitting on top of him.” Emily Post: “One of the least sentimental of women, she had a way with, and an understanding of, children, that was extraordinary.” Agnes Sanford: “Of all the joys and consolations in the world there is none so great as one’s children, provided that one has sense enough to let them live their own lives.” Dr. Spock: “He was really one of the really great pediatricians. He had a miraculous way of handling children.” “He expresses the hope ‘that we never come to the day when it is assumed that an outside job is an obligation (aside from financial necessity), or is more creative or gives greater fulfillment than the care of children and the home.’ ” President Taft, to an assemblage in Ohio: “It is a pleasure to come to one’s home, especially when you have been in Washington and have been chided for your shortcomings, and to snuggle up close to those who are fond of you, who have respect for you whatever happens.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “My children I would not change for all the ease, leisure, and pleasure that I could have without them. They are money on interest whose value will be constantly increasing.”

361

The Mercy finds it truly satisfying to see family living in some location that is close to Nature, and permanent because it is personally owned. Agnes Sanford: “Never before in my life had I lived in our own house, but always in a mission house, a manse, or a rectory. I would not have believed the difference that it made to own the charming little cottage and the acre of land around it, shadowed with huge oak trees as it sloped down to the winding road.” Taft: “Taft held conservative views of society and the constitution, and in defending property—the ‘bulwark of civilization’—he occasionally made some rather ruthless remarks.” Elvis Presley: “Once Elvis began to make some money, he bought the two things he most desired: a new pink Cadillac and a little house for the family. Here we see the other side of Elvis, the side that always contrasted so strongly with the flamboyant clothes and the punk attitude: the profound attachment to the notion of home and the longing to have a home of which he could be proud.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “It seems almost too good to be true that we are going to have such a house in such a beautiful place, and to live here among all these agreeable people, where everybody seems to love you so much and to think so much of you. I am almost afraid to accept it.” “Mrs. Stowe’s love of home, of the fireside, and her faith in family ties were marked characteristics of her nature.”

OFTEN LENIENT WITH CHILDREN. We’ve looked at the home of a ‘closed up’ Mercy. Let’s look now at its opposite. We notice first that the Mercy parent, himself shy as a child, may see the communication of parental love to his own children as of prime importance. Emily Post, to her over-strict mother-in-law: “ ’A child should be loved,’ said Emily firmly. ‘He should know that he is loved. Not to know this, not to be absolutely and completely sure of this, is terrible. It’s the worst sort of loneliness. The first thing I want my baby to know about me is that I love him. And that we can be companions. All the things he has to learn that you call discipline—what are they for but to make that companionship possible and lovely?’ ” The Mercy hates disharmony; it can therefore be difficult for him to discipline the child who is bad. Of Muhammad Ali, by his mother: “Whenever I tried to spank Rudy [Ali’s brother], Cassius would break in and start hitting me and saying, ‘Stop spanking my baby. Stop spanking him.’ ” Emily Post, after spanking a child: “...no matter what he does, I will never spank him again.” Elizabeth Fry: “She later instituted a system of rewards for good behavior, but never any punishments, other than the losing of the rewards.”

362


“She would never have the tutors or governesses whip her children.” From this perspective, one can see Spock’s admonitions as an attempt to bring balance: “Don’t be afraid to love [your baby]. Every baby needs to be smiled at, talked to, played with, fondled—gently and lovingly.” “Dr. Spock himself becomes indignant at the charge that he’s encouraged the kind of permissiveness that is license. Nevertheless, he does admit to being permissive in the sense that he is Deweyan. Like Dewey, Spock has encouraged parents to relax their discipline, to understand their child’s nature, to trust his drive to become mature and responsible, and to regard his needs as equally legitimate and important as those of grownups. From the writings of Dewey and Kilpatrick, Spock had come to believe that significant learning takes place, by experiencing, feeling, exploring, practicing rather than by rote.” “A colleague of Dr. Spock’s has observed, ‘Because of his strict upbringing and rigorous moral sense, when Ben says “relax” his assumption is that an awful lot of control is in the air. In a more casual background, “relax” is interpreted quite differently.’ He always meant for parents to be in control, but for them to exercise their authority rationally and flexibly rather than with arbitrary absolutism.” Spock himself: “Strictness or permissiveness is not the real issue. The real issue is what spirit the parent puts into managing the child and what attitude is engendered in the child as a result. The way we avoid irritation (under normal family circumstances) is by keeping our children under reasonable control and by being extra firm or sufficiently disapproving when things first threaten to go wrong. Such firmness is one aspect of parental love. Firmness, by keeping children on the right track, keeps them lovable. And they love us for keeping them out of trouble.” “[Some parents] have often read meanings into [my words] that went beyond what the scientists intended— for instance, that all children need is love; that they shouldn’t be made to conform; that they should be allowed to carry out their aggressive feelings against parents and others; that whenever anything goes wrong it’s the parents’ fault; that when children misbehave the parents shouldn’t become angry or punish them but should try to show more love. They encourage children to become demanding and disagreeable.” Spock perhaps found it more difficult to discover this balance in his own life. Of Dr. Spock’s eldest son: “He was ‘a pain in the jaw, a pest. He was weaned on bear. He would climb the fire escape and watch people dress. But he got along well with the other children—and I understand he’s turned out very well as an adult. It’s amazing.’ ”

A CREATURE OF HABIT. The Mercy—whether ‘closed up’ or not—is often a creature of habit. Hughes, of his final stay in Mexico: “Hughes was a creature of habit. The surprise alterations in his routine unnerved him, intensified his already overactive anxieties, and hastened his decline.” “ ’He hated the inconvenience of changing the linen, so he would make his sheets last as long as he could,’ an aide said.” Stalin: “To the end he remained a creature of habit. He still rose late in the morning or early afternoon, and worked far into the night.” Elvis Presley: “Most listeners instinctively tune out the mediocre playing and singing of Elvis’s accompanists. Elvis should have tuned them out himself and replaced them with players at least as good as those on the demos. Making any change, however, even the slightest, in his customary dispositions was something that was unthinkable for Elvis at any time in his life.” Once things are done in a certain way, then this establishes a momentum. President Taft, riding his horse: “Butt would occasionally suggest their taking a different trail in the park, for Taft left to himself would ride in the same place every day and never alter his path in the least. Once he became accustomed to his route, to lead him elsewhere was ‘like changing the course of Niagara.’ ‘Let us take the old road, Archie,’ Taft would always insist. By riding on ahead of Taft and leading the way, Butt discovered how to introduce variety in their daily excursions: nine times out of ten, Taft docilely followed.” Howard Hughes: “Once set in motion, a Hughes project tended to assume a life of its own.” The Mercy can treasure things as well, perhaps for the memories they hold. Will Rogers: “His pockets, like those of a boy, always held trinkets or souvenirs of one kind or another.” Agnes Sanford: “I am the old-fashioned type, and my treasures have something of myself in them and I love them. Some people say that the more spiritual they become, the less they care for the earth and material things upon the earth. Not so with me. The more my spirit is absorbed in the kingdom of heaven, the more my heart delights in the earth that God has made and in the beautiful things that man has brought forth upon it.” Harriet Beecher Stowe, to a friend: “I have a weakness for your pretty Parian things; it is one of my own home peculiarities to have strong passions for pretty tea-cups and other little matters for my own quiet meals, when, as often happens, I am too unwell to join the family. So I send you a cup made of primroses, a funny little pitcher, quite large enough for cream, and a little vase for violets and primroses,—which will be lovely together; and when you use it think of me and that I love you more than I can say.” Emily Post: “...desire for a sentimental souvenir...”

The Sparkling Mercy “My mother could never resist buying one more bag of some special sort whose practicality seemed to her too great to pass by.” The Mercy who ‘closes up’ appears to have an abnormal desire to hold on to things.1 Howard Hughes: “Hughes would spend millions to lease aircraft hangars he never visited, where he stored airplanes he never flew [because he didn’t want to get rid of them]. Yet he would not build or remodel in the normal course of business [because he didn’t want change]. While this aversion to construction was eccentric, it was an eccentricity that those around Hughes had learned to take seriously. There would be no restoration work at the Desert Inn until Hughes personally approved it.” On his flying boat: “Hughes spent close to $1 million a year to preserve an airplane that could not fly.” “It gradually began to represent to the world one of the clearest signs of Hughes’s eccentricity. Even inside his own corporation, the lavish costs required to maintain the ship became a serious problem, and pressure mounted on Hughes to dispose of it.” “As the years passed and the public’s memory of his 1938 world flight faded, Hughes clung more possessively than ever to the flying boat as a reminder of his youth. All through the 1950s, before he slipped into seclusion, the highest honor he could bestow on another was a personal tour of the flying boat, to let a visitor pad around inside its wooden belly, gawking at its enormous size. Hughes had put as much of himself into the Hercules as anything he ever attempted, and he would protect, cherish, and preserve it until the day he died.” On selling his empire: “For years, he had amused himself thusly, and eager money men invariably flocked to his door, checkbook in hand. While they got nothing for their trouble other than the rare experience of actually meeting him, Hughes obtained an up-to-date estimate of his empire’s worth. Down deep, Hughes shrank from the idea of selling any of his companies, even of diluting his control by giving stock options to top executives. ‘Howard,’ one of his former executives said, ‘was a very possessive man.’ ” Of his final years: “He spent most of his time lying in bed, surrounded by piles of newspapers; a collection of old TV Guide magazines that he hoarded with a numismatic fervor; used Kleenex and paper towels, empty boxes, and medicine bottles—’He never liked to throw anything away,’ an aide explained—and stacks of memoranda and reports from his corporate executives and lawyers.” Elvis Presley: “Elvis never allowed anything to be cast out of Graceland except human beings. Once an object, no matter how trivial, came into his possession, it remained with him for the rest of his life.” 1 We discuss the mechanism behind this in the MBNI section, and label it the ‘Katrina Effect.’

363

CEREMONY AND CELEBRATION. Dates and routines, as they repeat themselves, may be treasured. Emily Post: “Dinner was a formal occasion for which she and we dressed, though there might be only the three of us.” Stalin: “He was not one to forget anniversaries—the Yezhovshina [the greatest purging] began four years to the day from when he first raised the question of mass death sentences in the Politburo and failed to carry members with him.” The Mercy especially loves to set aside time for joy and happiness with family. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “Christmas is coming, and our little household is all alive with preparations; every one collecting their little gifts with wonderful mystery and secrecy.” Of Dr. Spock: “My parents were very generous at Christmas. My father loved to shop, and we’d go together for Mother’s presents.” These occasions often develop a momentum of their own as well, as they are repeated—they end up being formalized into ceremonies and traditions. Jean Vanier: “The celebration [of a birthday, for example] is that which relaxes the person in the depths of his sensibilities, that which opens him to others and to the universe. It softens hardness of heart and spirit. It creates unity between persons.” “Also, every birthday and feast day is an occasion to celebrate, and for everyone in the home to say to the person whose feast it is how much he is loved and appreciated, thus deepening his sense of belonging and others’ appreciation of him.” “Such moments are also opportunities for individuals to perform, to experience the joy of making others happy.” Ceremony celebrates the importance of relationship; it is valued in the face of the knowledge that ultimately it is transient. Jean Vanier: “Celebration can only really come about where fear and love, joy and sorrow, tears and smiles can exist together. Celebration is the acceptance of life in a constantly increasing awareness of its preciousness. And life is precious not only because it can be seen, touched, and tasted, but also because it will be gone one day.” Ceremonies and traditions often have religious overtones—only through faith is the transient made permanent.2 Jean Vanier: “There are two particular aspects of

Faith is belief in an assumed axiom. Perceiver strategy works on the basis of things that are assumed; it generates principles or axioms, and it processes them on the basis of belief. Thus, ‘faith’ is an aspect of Perceiver ‘natural conscience.’ The Contributor is the person with the strongest ‘faith’—that is because he uses Perceiver strategy as a planning buffer. We see here that Mercy analysis releases all of this complex structure into ‘happiness.’ 2

364


these celebrations in the homes that are worth underlining: the way they can go on even in spite of the fact that those who are involved might be suffering considerably, and the way they flow so easily into prayer.” The ceremony of communion, says Vanier, “calls the individual out of himself, liberating him from the isolation of self-pity and from the fear of death that is implicit in all suffering. At least momentarily one is liberated from suffering and self-centeredness in being caught up in something that springs from these but goes beyond them.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “I have so rich a blessing from my own keeping of Lent and Holy Week that I cannot but rejoice when I see the minds of our pious people turning in this direction, for it is turning from all controversial issues to the one spot where Christian union becomes a verity. At Gethsemane, the Cross, and the Sepulcher, Christians feel together. They feel, not know, they are one. Nicodemus, Joseph of Arimathaea, Peter, James, and John were all disciples together at the sepulcher.”

A SENSE OF HUMOR. The Mercy is fun to be around. Gandhi: “His asceticism sat lightly on him; it did not make of him a killjoy. He had the gaiety of a child. Every one of his visitors could expect to be entertained to a joke or two.” Martin Luther King: “He was also so alive and funny, and so much fun to be with.” Nasser: “He did have a nice sense of humor.” Miriam Neff: “Aren’t you glad you can laugh? Do you ever listen to people laughing? Each person makes such a different sound. Some people chuckle, some roar, some giggle, and some shake all over in silence. With all its variation, laughter is always infectious.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “It is not wise that all our literature should run in a rut cut through our hearts and red with our blood. I feel the need of a little gentle household merriment and talk of common things, to indulge which I have devised the following…” Lincoln: “Mr. Lincoln was a mirth-making, genial, melancholy man. By these characteristics he enlisted sympathy for himself at once, while his moral qualities and intellectual pre-eminence commanded respect.” Emily Post: “Her [book of etiquette] was the one people wanted to buy. This interested her enormously. Why was it, she asked herself. Somehow or other the reader got the idea that doing things the right way was not boring or stuffy. It was fun.” “And how she loved to talk. Give her an audience and she was in the seventh heaven. ‘Is there anything that can stop the flow of words out of your mouth?’ Bruce expostulated. ‘Emily is always fun to be with,’ they said of her.” The Mercy can also be fun to tease. Emily Post: “We could never resist the opportunity of teasing her.”

Usually, Mercy humor is based in real life situations. Emily Post: “She was a keen observer with a strong sense of comedy and a gift for reporting amusingly what she observed.” Will Rogers: “I have found that there is nothing as funny as things that have happened. Nothing is so funny as something done in all seriousness.” “No matter where or when, if observed closely and long enough, humor would crop out, and the bigger the man or the event the greater the ‘folly.’ ” “I have been over 20 years trying to kid the great American Public out of a few loose giggles. Somebody had to act the fool, and I happened to be one of the many that picked out that unfunny business of being funny.” “Will Rogers makes a statement, then another, then a third. All together they make perfectly good sense, and are often funny, so that your mouth widens toward a smile. Then, after the briefest pause, comes a sudden final thrust which explodes the whole business as if it were gunpowder. Will Rogers is master of this slow-fuse business.” A look at the light side of things is the Mercy’s way to relax. Will Rogers: “ ’Walter,’ Will said, ‘there’s one thing we’ve found out, isn’t there?’ ‘What’s that, Will?’ ‘That it’s a great old world, no matter what all seems to be wrong with it, and that we get along a lot better smiling than crying. Anyway, that’s my story and I’m going to stick with it.’ ” Lincoln: “He used his faculties for mirth and wit to relieve the melancholy of his life, to parry unwelcome inquiries, and, in the debates of politics and the bar, to worry his opponents.” “His mind was bent daily, hourly even, upon the weighty matters of his high office; so that, as he might have expressed it, he was either lifting with all his might at the butt-end of the log, or sitting upon it whittling, for rest and recreation.” Humor retains a balanced approach to life—it does not ignore what may be hurtful or sad. Lincoln: “His flow of humor was a sparkling spring gushing out of a rock—the flashing water had a somber background which made it all the brighter. Whenever merriment came over that wonderful countenance it was like a gleam of sunshine upon a cloud—it illuminated, but did not dissipate.” The Perceiver cloaks the dig with subtle humor; the Mercy may use his sense of fun to smooth over tense situations. Jean Vanier: “Vanier had developed to a fine art the use of humor to defuse explosive situations.” The Mercy may use ridicule to put things in their proper perspective. Lincoln: “Trifling causes he met with ridicule, and often by an anecdote, in the use of which he was unsurpassed: the cause would be abandoned in a gale of merriment, the losing party being neither provoked nor angry.” “He was trying a cause in Illinois where he appeared for a prisoner charged with aggravated assault and bat-

The Sparkling Mercy tery. The complainant had told a horrible story of the attack, which his appearance fully justified, when the district attorney handed the witness over to Mr. Lincoln for cross-examination. Mr. Lincoln said he had no testimony, and unless he could break down the complainant’s story he saw no way out. He had come to the conclusion that the witness was a bumptious man, who rather prided himself upon his smartness in repartee, and so, after looking at him for some minutes, he said: ‘Well, my friend, how much ground did you and my client here fight over?’ The fellow answered, ‘About six acres.’ ‘Well,’ said Mr. Lincoln, ‘don’t you think that this is an almighty small crop of fight to gather from such a big piece of land?’ The jury laughed, the court and district attorney and complainant all joined in, and the cause was laughed out of court.” Humor to be genuine must flow from a heart at peace. Dr. Spock: “Dr. Spock’s frequent laughter, though genuinely hearty, is not always genuinely mirthful. It is often a sign of stress or uneasiness, and invariably occurs when he recounts an embarrassing incident or criticizes himself or another.” Agnes Sanford: “Ted himself was extremely witty, but my somewhat raucous wit did not please him.” The Mercy with character and experience excels as a story-teller. Lincoln: “There were times when he was anxious for solitude and others when he was avid for society—of men and women—where he could talk and talk, telling those stories for which he had such a native gift, stories which no man could resist.” “I believe his anecdotes were his great solace and safeguard in seasons of severe mental depression.” “No anecdote or joke ever lost force or effect from his telling. He invariably carried the listener with him to the very climax, and when that was reached in relating a humorous story, he laughed all over. His large mouth assumed an unexpected and comical shape, the skin on his nose gathered into wrinkles, and his small eyes, though partly closed, emitted infectious rays of fun. It was not only the aptness of his stories, but his way of telling them, and his own unfeigned enjoyment, that gave them zest, even among the gravest men and upon the most serious occasions.” “Even in the darkest days of the Civil War Lincoln could comfort himself and encourage others by a ‘story’—though he once said, ‘I laugh because I must not cry; that’s all—that’s all.’ ” Emily Post: “ ’Emily is always fun to be with,’ they said of her. She especially loved to tell tales on herself.” President Taft: “Taft disliked talk of politics. Butt learned never to discuss it and instead diverted him with gossip or any amusing story concerning mutual friends or people of interest.” Will Rogers: “The reports that Will Rogers did not swear on occasion, in fact, on most occasions, was, as Mark Twain said about reports of his death, ‘highly ex-

365

aggerated.’ He was ‘a beautiful cusser,’ as one man expressed it, and no one loved a good, salty story better than he did.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “She loved to gather a small circle of friends around a fireside, when she easily took the lead in fun and story telling. This was her own ground, and upon it she was not to be outdone. ‘Let me put my feet upon the fender,’ she would say, ‘and I can talk till all is blue.’ ” Dr. Spock: “He deliberately avoided other people’s thoughts for fear they might contaminate his own thinking, or that he might plagiarize. His lectures were autobiographically anecdotal [based on stories from his life].” Mercy-humor and stories compare like things with like—often with allusions to past experiences. Lincoln: “He was melancholy without being morbid—a leading characteristic of men of genuine humor; and it was this sense of humor that often enabled him to endure the most cruel strokes, that called for his sense of pity and cast a gloom over his official life. On these occasions he would relieve himself by comparing trifles with great things and great things with trifles.” “This was a striking illustration of the sudden transitions to which Lincoln’s nature was prone. It sought relief in the most trying situations by recalling some parallel incident of a humorous nature.” “While his Western training, so full as it had been of independent individuality, appeared to make the requirements of etiquette always chafe and gall him, you can imagine how astonished was Lord Lyons, the stately British Minister, when he presented the autograph letter from Queen Victoria, announcing, as is the custom with European monarchies, the marriage of the Prince of Wales, and adding that whatever response the President would make he would immediately transmit to his royal mistress. Mr. Lincoln responded instantly, by shaking the marriage announcement at the bachelor minister before him, saying, ‘Lyons, go thou and do likewise.’ ” “Annoyed from the very opening of his administration by persistent office-seekers engrossing nearly all his time, he used to exclaim, ‘I seem like a man so busy letting rooms at one end of his house that he has no time left to put out the fire that is blazing and destroying at the other end.’ And when he was prostrated in the White House by an attack of small-pox, he said to his attendants, ‘Tell all the office-seekers to come at once, for now I have something I can give to all of them.’ ” On the wisdom of arresting an embarrassing doubleagent before he left for England: “ ’What does Stanton say?’ he asked. ‘Arrest him,’ I replied. ‘Well,’ he continued, drawling his words, ‘I rather guess not. When you have an elephant on hand, and he wants to run away, better let him run.’ ” Attempting to recall the names of some young men who visited him just before the presidency: “No, I had never seen them before, and I had to beat about the bush

366


till I found who they were. It was uphill work, but I topped it at last.” The Mercy-humorist can be attracted to the stage. Lincoln: “The theater had great attractions for him, but it was comedy, not tragedy, he went to hear. He had great enjoyment of the plays that made him laugh, no matter how absurd and grotesque, and he gave expression to his enjoyment by hearty and noisy applause.” President Taft: “After Taft became president, Nellie continued as his cultural mentor much as before. She had little difficulty in getting him to plays and operas, more in luring him to symphony concerts.” Memories are themselves like players on a stage. Agnes Sanford: “In writing novels, I hear the words my characters speak, and I see their movements, and simply write down what I see.” Harriet Beecher Stowe, of her book: “It all came before me in visions, one after another, and I put them down in words.” “Mrs. Stowe’s genius was essentially dramatic. She was her own theater; herself among the actors; the scenery woven of her own brain.” Of the background to the story, she wrote: “It is made up of the facts, the documents, the things which my own eyes have looked upon and my hands have handled, that attest this awful indictment upon my country.” The Mercy is a master of satire—the poke at the person. Lincoln as a boy: “Abraham could hit hard when necessary, not only with his fists, but with his words—at times he was indifferent which he used.” “In debate he often so combined wit, satire and statement that his opponent at once appeared ridiculous and illogical.” “He was a master of satire, which was at times as blunt as a meat-ax, and at others as keen as a razor; but it was always kindly except when some horrible injustice was its inspiration, and then it was terrible. Weakness he was never ferocious with, but intentional wickedness he never spared.” Martin Luther King: “When Martin combined his penetrating criticism with his eloquence, it was a withering fire.” If character and experience in the Mercy are deficient, then sarcasm may be all that is left. Elvis Presley: “Elvis had a very sarcastic and vulgar sense of humor that would emerge when he settled down at ease and removed the phony mask of southern gentlemanliness that he wore in public.” Stalin: “His ferocious hatred even in seminary would express itself in biting sarcasm and invective. “Sarcasm of a most brutal kind was his chief weapon of attack.” Idi Amin: “To Nyerere, he sent this letter of frustrated rage: ‘I want to assure you that I love you very much, and if you had been a woman I would have considered mar-

rying you, although your head is full of gray hairs, but as you are a man that possibility does not arise.’ ” Mercy humor may compare similar things with one another—at times with an element of the inappropriate. Howard Hughes: “...Clark Gable, rejected by Hughes because ‘his ears make him look like a taxicab with both doors open.’ ” Elvis: “Watching Jerry Lewis caper on the screen, Elvis would sneer and drawl: ‘That’s about as funny as a turd in a punch bowl.’ ‘He’s stronger than Tarzan’s armpits.’ ” Sarcasm too has its non-verbal elements—they lead to treachery. Stalin: “In Tsarist prison, another prisoner was impressed by two things: Stalin’s calm, and his treachery. He was always behind the scenes, pulling strings, daring others to commit senseless acts against the authorities. ‘He was an astute intriguer with a talent for striking through others.’ ” Of Stalin, by a journalist: “The inner man was alert, intelligent, sensitive to the smallest nuances of a conversation, weighing everything he heard and evaluating every statement with uncommon precision.” “Worsted in an argument, he would show no emotion, but there would be ‘a sarcastic smile on the left side of his face.’ ” “He is the most silent man I ever saw, silent until he suddenly attacks you.” The ability to use sarcasm is present even in the Mercy with character; it is usually kept under control. Will Rogers: “He knows just what he wants to do, just how he wants to do it, and he does it. He is an expert satirist masquerading as a helpless, inoffensive zany.” Emily Post: “Long ago she had given up doing the impromptu impersonations for which she had been known as a young society woman, for the reason that there was always a barb in this mockery. But this did not mean that her wit was less keen or her imagination less fertile than when she had captivated Edwin Post’s friends with her mimicry. Her observation of people and of events was shrewd and apt.”

THE ULTIMATE PLATFORM PERSON. The Mercy is highly effective as a platform performer—when he dares to be himself. Betty to Will Rogers, when he was laid off near the beginning of his career: “There’s something wrong with your pictures. Let’s find out what it is and if possible correct it. Then they will want you again.” “It came to him later after he had returned to the stage. ‘One night when I was out on the stage, twirling my rope and looking silly, nobody in the house thinking I had a serious thought, it all came to me,’ he said, ‘I was being myself on the stage.’ Every time Will was himself he succeeded beyond his wildest dreams; when he tried to get out of character he failed. Furthermore, the contrast between his success and his failure was so great that his

The Sparkling Mercy failure in his silent movies done for Goldwyn would have been success for an ordinary person. Will had to be on a lonely peak.” One evening, another speaker preceded Will Rogers, and it appeared that this had stolen the limelight: “When [Will Rogers] arose to speak, I was distinctly nervous for him. It was a waste of my pity. From the first sentence he held the whole room in the hollow of his hand. I had entirely underestimated his power and his understanding of an audience. He shocked, flattered, cajoled, teased, tormented and enchanted the guests.” It was a life he loved: “Once you are a showman you are plum ruined for manual labor again.” Lincoln: “He was an orator—clear, sincere, natural. He did not pretend. He did not say what he thought others thought, but what he thought. If you wish to be sublime you must be natural—you must keep close to the grass. You must sit by the fireside of the heart: above the clouds it is too cold. You must be simple in your speech: too much polish suggests insincerity.” Martin Luther King: “When he first started his ministry he leaned heavily on its theological aspect, for he was very self-conscious about anything that he considered too emotional. Later he learned to let himself go, to express high emotions in order to reach the people, and to inspire them, not only in church but also in the Movement he led.” Nasser: “He was initially a poor orator who bored his audiences with long speeches unrelieved by the lighter touches which the Egyptian people had come to enjoy and to expect from their political leaders. He was also easily put off by heckling.” As he dared to be himself: “The very power of Nasser’s personal charisma with the mass of their populations made other Arab leaders that much more wary of him, and that much less inclined to let him control their policies.” Elvis Presley: “Between the extremes of Elvis the Good and Elvis the Bad there now began to emerge the amorphous figure of Elvis the Entertainer.” Of his first very successful record: “Elvis was joking around, just doing what comes naturally, what he felt.” “Elvis is much more creative at the commencement of his career. He is much more lighthearted. He’s having fun and coming up with an endless stream of amusing ideas.” Preparing for a comeback in 1967: “You know, for nearly ten years I have been kept away from the public. And the one thing that I always loved doing was performing in front of the public. But I’m not sure they’re gonna like me now. I may be past that point in time.” Again, he was wildly successful. Emily Post: “She sensed in herself a power to hold an audience, if she should have one.” “Through eight years, almost up to the outbreak of the Second World War, she was regularly on the air, first

367

for one sponsor, then for another. She loved every minute of it. Give her an audience, even an unseen one, and she rose magnificently to the challenge. A coast-to-coast hookup exhilarated her like a glass of champagne.” The Mercy, as a public performer, can sway the opinions of others. Howard Hughes: “Hughes promoted the movie on an equally extravagant scale, showing for the first time the flair for public relations that would characterize him for the rest of his life.” Elvis Presley: “Who, after all, had greater power over people than Elvis Presley? Whose presence had more charisma? Who could work those ballparks and football stadiums with greater authority and skill?” Of the writings of Harriet Beecher Stowe, by a reader: “I thought I was a thoroughgoing abolitionist before, but your book has awakened so strong a feeling of indignation and of compassion, that I seem never to have had any feeling on this subject till now.” Duvalier, in contrast, trying to be what he was not: “As his appetite for power grew, his rhetoric became even more turgid.” Stalin, similarly: “He was not, nor was he ever to become a gifted orator. Worsted in an argument, he would show no emotion, but there would be ‘a sarcastic smile on the left side of his face.’ ” President Taft: “Everyone agreed, it seemed, that Taft was an ‘uninspiring figure, ponderous and honest, but tame and unmagnetic.’ ” The reason: “ ’To be a successful latter day politician, it seems one must be a hypocrite,’ he complained. ‘That sort of thing is not for me. I detest hypocrisy, cant, and subterfuge.1 If I have got to think every time I say a thing, what effect it is going to have on the public mind, I had rather not be president.’ ” Taft appears to be describing what he himself was doing, and this is what caused him to be ineffective. The Mercy as a speaker responds to his environment. Lincoln: “Mr. Lincoln was not a successful impromptu speaker. He required a little time for thought and arrangement of the thing to be said. [One time] the President was taken by surprise, and said he ‘didn’t know just what he could say to satisfy the crowd and himself.’ Going from the library room down the stairs to the portico front, he asked me to say a few words first, and give him if I could ‘a peg to hang on.’ ” At Gettysburg: “Throughout his entire address, his manner indicated no consciousness of the presence of tens of thousands hanging on his lips, but rather of one who, like the prophet of old, was overmastered by some unseen spirit of the scene, and passively gave utterance to

1 If the Mercy has such a hatred for ‘approval conscience,’ then why doesn’t he abandon it and subject himself to some set of principles that can sustain ‘natural conscience’—this certainly would multiply his effectiveness.

368


the memories, the feelings, the counsels and the prophecies with which he was inspired.” Agnes Sanford: “As I begin to speak, I listen for the words, and they come to me out of the air, as it were. I hear them in my mind before I speak them,1 and while speaking one sentence, I hear the key words of the next. Also, I sense and feel the thoughts of the congregation, for I project my spirit into the whole church and try to make a rapport2 between me and all who are there.” A partner of Will Rogers, on working with him: “He waits for a certain cue in a speech. The cue doesn’t come. For Will ad-libs his lines. Furthermore, he improvises them differently every time he plays the scene. It isn’t because he’s too lazy to learn them; it’s because each time he rehearses a scene he thinks of a better way of delivering a speech. Something spontaneous that fits the situation far better than the lines the author has written. A spicy humorous touch, like those that give his morning column such punch.” If character is lacking, then the environment determines not only the manner of presentation, but also the content of speaking. Idi Amin: “People I met, who claimed to have studied Amin closely since he seized power, are convinced that he is the kind of man who approaches a thorny problem with an empty mind.3 It is when he begins to address an audience that solutions suddenly fill his head. Apparently, he then immediately utters these thoughts lest he forget them. And then to prove that he does not lack the courage of his own convictions he orders his ministers to implement ‘the decisions of my Government.’ That is how thousands of Asians came to receive the order to quit Uganda within 90 days.” The Mercy who possesses principles of ‘natural conscience’ in contrast is guided by these absolutes— effectiveness in this case can be explosive. Lincoln, in debates with Douglas: “He carried his conscience with him into the discussion. He made no statement which he did not believe to be true, took no position which he was not able to defend. Less gifted in language, he was clearer in statement, more persuasive and simple in style, stronger in his convictions, more earnest in presenting them, and more familiar with the character of those whom he was wont to call plain people, than his opponent.” Of the humor used by Will Rogers: “I use only one set method in my little gags, and that is to try to keep to the truth. Of course you can exaggerate it, but what you say Mercy strategy is a node in Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and this stream is fed by every other mental strategy. The Mercy sees only the result of this processing. 2 Mercy strategy identifies with portions of the stream. Again, there are hints that this triggers the paranormal. 3 It’s the same verbal stream, but this time modulated by a mal-programmed or even unprogrammed subconscious. We conclude that character can be defined as a ‘well-programmed subconscious.’ 1

must be based on truth. Personally, I don’t like the jokes that get the biggest laughs, as they are generally as broad as a house and require no thought at all. I like one where, if you are with a friend, and hear it, it makes you think, and you nudge your friend and say, ‘He’s right about that.’ I would rather have you do that than to have you laugh—and then forget the next minute what it was you laughed at.” The Perceiver as an orator shares principles openly; the Mercy in contrast gives illustrations and touches feelings.4 Will Rogers: “After landing in Japan, on December 6, 1931, Will wired back his preliminary report: ‘After drinking at least two barrels of tea and wanting to be fair, here is about how Manchuria looks to me: China owns the lot, Japan owns the House that’s on it. Now who should have the policeman? China is trying to save its country, Japan is trying to save its investments, the League of Nations is trying to save its face. Now somebody has got to lose.’ ” His advice to incoming President Roosevelt, punctuated appropriately by pauses and stunts: “Why, Governor, you can go in there and have a good time. We want our President to have some Fun. Too many of our Presidents mistake the appointment as being to the Vatican and not to just another American home. Just don’t get panicky. All you have to do is manage 120 million ‘hoodlums’ and the higher educated they are, the bigger hoodlums they are, and the harder to manage. The illiterate ones will all work, and you will have no trouble with them. But watch the ones that are smart, for they have been taught in school they are to live off the others. In fact, this last paragraph is about all that is the matter with our country.” “You can’t say civilization don’t advance, however, for in every war they kill you in a new way.” “Some big businesses is like a burglar, they can’t operate if some cop is going to keep an eye on ‘em.” “Will frankly admitted that he could not understand the money situation, and Arthur Brisbane charged him with being worried. ‘I am not worried, I am confused. There is quite a difference; when you are worried you know what you are worried about, but when you are ‘confused’ it’s when you don’t know enough about a thing to be worried.’ ” Lincoln: “There was one thing concerning Lincoln that I was impressed with, and that was that a statement of his was an argument more convincing than any amount of logic. He had a happy faculty of stating a proposition, of stating it so that it needed no argument. It was a rough kind of reasoning, but it went right to the point.” “Lincoln as usual was a good listener; and when I had accumulated all my arguments in favor of liberation he 4 It’s a good illustration of the neurological principle that Perceiver facts are links between Mercy experiences.

The Sparkling Mercy said: ‘Clay, I always thought that the man who made the corn should eat the corn.’ This homely illustration of his sentiments has lingered ever in my memory as one of the most eminent arguments against slavery. The famous Robert G. Breckenridge said: ‘The highest of all rights is the right of a man to himself.’ As a splendid and axiomatic declaration it has not been surpassed in antislavery literature; but it is only a declaration. Whereas Lincoln’s saying is not only a declaration, but an argument and a conclusion.” “ ’I have originated but two stories in my life, but I tell tolerably well other people’s stories.’ He said that, ‘riding the circuit for many years and stopping at country taverns where were gathered the lawyers, jurymen, witnesses and clients, they would sit up all night narrating to each other their life adventures; and that the things which happened to an original people, in a new country, surrounded by novel conditions, and told with the descriptive power and exaggeration which characterized such men, supplied him with an exhaustless fund of anecdote which could be made applicable for enforcing or refuting an argument better than all the invented stories of the world.’ ” “He said to me once, in reference to some sharp criticisms which had been made upon his story-telling: ‘They say I tell a great many stories; I reckon I do, but I have found in the course of a long experience that common people’—and repeating it—’common people, take them as they run, are more easily influenced and informed through the medium of a broad illustration than in any other way, and as to what the hypercritical few may think, I don’t care.’ ” “You can’t overturn a pyramid, but you can undermine it; that’s what I have been trying to do.”

A MEDIATOR. The Mercy identifies with others; he senses the point of disharmony. Together, these traits help him—in fact draw him—to see the other person’s point of view. Lincoln: “After discussing the characteristics of others with a keenness of analysis that strikingly illustrated his own mental powers, he added that a peculiarity of his own life from his earliest manhood had been, that he habitually studied the opposite side of every disputed question, of every law case, of every political issue, more exhaustively, if possible, than his own side. He said that the result had been, that in all his long practice at the bar he had never once been surprised in court by the strength of his adversary’s case—often finding it much weaker than he had feared.” President Taft: “Taft confused most everyone because his principal talent lay in seeing both sides of a question, in proceeding with caution, in applying the rules of reason and precedent, in making careful, deliberate decisions based as firmly as possible on principle and not expediency.”

369

Dr. Spock, developing his own political opinions: “For several years, as I tried to make up my own mind, I argued during the daytimes as a conservative against my new liberal and radical friends, and then turned around in the evenings and argued as a radical against my conservative Yale friends. People commonly behave this way when they remain in doubt about important issues.” Disagreement must be resolved—the wrong must be reintegrated into what is right.1 John Hus: “His first sermons, preached in the cause of pure Christianity, were far from aggressive; he seemed purposely to conjure up Christ the peacemaker in order to assuage the general resentment. Later we see him hard and clear, attacking without fear and unsparingly when the honor of Christ is concerned, frank to the powerful, lovingly inclined to the low.” “Goaded as he was by reforming zeal, he never aimed at any revolutionary undermining of the established order; he sought rather to adapt the new to what already existed.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “Although she was a reformer by nature there was no sternness in her composition.” Insight into complaints, with a desire for peace, makes the Mercy into a mediator. Gandhi: “In spite of my repeated declarations it is not generally recognized that by instinct I am a cooperator.” “ ’I had learnt the true practice of law. I had learnt to find out the better side of human nature and to enter men’s hearts. I realized that the true function of a lawyer was to unite parties riven asunder.’ Henceforth it was his constant endeavor to reconcile opponents outside the court room rather than let them fight it out. It was not only the litigants who gained in the process. ‘I lost nothing,’ he recorded many years later, ‘not even money, certainly not my soul.’ ” Lincoln’s advice, as a lawyer: “Discourage litigation. Persuade your neighbors to compromise whenever you can. Point out to them how the nominal winner is often a real loser—in fees, expenses, and waste of time. As a peace-maker the lawyer has a superior opportunity of being a good man. There will still be business enough.” “There was a curious tolerance in him, something that said ‘Hate not at all.’ ” Lincoln to the South, in his inaugural address: “We are not enemies, but friends. We must not be enemies. Though passion may have strained, it must not break our bonds of affection. The mystic chords of memory, stretching from every battle-field and patriot grave to every living heart and hearthstone all over this broad land, will yet swell the chorus of the Union when again touched, as surely they will be, by the better angels of our nature.” He proposed to pay owners in the South to liberate slaves, and thus resolve the conflict: “The change [this 1 This Mercy drive is evidently what motivates the Exhorter ‘reformer.’

370


proposal] contemplates would come gently as the dew of heaven, not rending or wrecking anything. Will you not embrace it? So much good has not been done, by one effort, in all past time, as in the providence of God it is now your high privilege to do. May the vast future not have to lament that you have neglected it.” When the North began to win: “If Jefferson Davis [President of the rebellious South] wishes for himself, or for the benefit of his friends at the North, to know what I would do if he were to offer peace and reunion, saying nothing about slavery, let him try me.” Nasser: “When a summit was called to deal with Hussein versus the Palestinians in 1970, he astounded all those present by the skill, determination and humor with which he managed to direct the discussions towards the single objective of stopping the fighting in Jordan.” Idi Amin: “He began his assault on the Asians very courteously: ‘My aim is to ensure, like a father in a family, that understanding and unity between the different communities in this country are established on a permanent basis.’ ” Stalin: “Though unconvincing as a public speaker, he had a gift for persuasion in private discussion.” “In the eyes of Lenin, there was no more capable troubleshooter in the Soviet Union than Stalin.” William Howard Taft: “It became habitual for [President Roosevelt] to employ Taft as his personal envoy or troubleshooter whenever some entanglement or crisis developed in a foreign country where the United States had a particular interest—Japan, Cuba, Panama. Although this arrangement was very convenient for Roosevelt, it caused a good deal of anguish for Taft, who particularly disliked being involved in unfamiliar or explosive situations. Nonetheless Taft labored mightily on each assignment so as not to disappoint his friend. He did his work well and on most missions met with considerable success.” “He particularly favored treaties, for example, and, as we have seen, he was especially proud of winning approval, in this country at least, of the Canadian Reciprocity Treaty as well as the general arbitration treaties with England and France.” The desire to mediate, in a ‘closed up’ Mercy, can be released in strange ways. For Hughes, business negotiations became his opportunity to mediate, and he prolonged them: “For an average businessman, negotiations leading to an acquisition are little more than the means to an end. To gain control of the company or the product is gratification enough; the rest was mere denouement. Haggling for weeks on end, shaving $5,000 here, adding a liability stipulation there, he sought not so much to exact favorable terms as to prolong the game. In fact, his interminable negotiations often produced agreements that were financially unfavorable.” The Mercy who mediates successfully learns by experience not to intervene too quickly. Lincoln: “The strifes

and jars in the Republican Party at this time disturbed him more than anything else, but he avoided taking sides with any of the faction, with the dexterity that comes of simple honesty, which always finds the right road because it is looking for nothing else. I asked him why he did not take some pronounced position in one trying encounter between two very prominent Republicans.” “ ’I learned,’ said he, ‘a great many years ago, that in a fight between man and wife, a third party should never get between the woman’s skillet and the man’s axhelve.’ ” “One of his consummate arts in this respect does not seem to be so well known. When opposing, strong political forces brought their cases before him, and disturbing consequences would come out of an immediate decision by him, he would let them maul each other, and wrestle like physical champions until both were ‘winded,’ tired out with the contest, and then he would decide, the defeated party being more ready to acknowledge the other was the strongest.” “ ’What is the matter between Blair and Stanton?’ I told him all I knew in reference to the proposed orders. He then said: ‘If I understand the case, General Grant wants the orders issued, and Blair wants them issued, and you want them issued, but Stanton won’t issue them. Now, don’t you see what kind of a fix I will be in if I interfere? I’ll tell you what to do: If you and General Grant understand one another, suppose you try to get along without the orders, and if Blair and Stanton make a fuss I may be called in as a referee, and I may decide in your favor.’ ” Martin Luther King: “Though Martin never abruptly forced an issue, he fought in his own way and always ended by convincing most people that he was taking the right course.” President Taft: “He told reporters that he was ‘constitutionally adverse’ to making up his mind on important subjects any earlier than was absolutely necessary.” Delay is caused also by an identification with the merits on both sides. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “If it were not for the good that is still left in our fellows—our task would be easier than it is—we could cut them adrift and let them swim; but while we see much that may be turned to good account in them we hang on, or let them hang on, and our boat moves slow.”

BALANCING FEELINGS. Mediation in the Mercy balances the feelings of the opposing sides.1 Lincoln: “...the natural tendency of his 1 There is a certain amount of ‘grease’ available, and the Mercy tries to spread it equally to the various regions that are ‘squeaking,’ in order to minimize the conflict. It’s a ‘cost-benefit’ problem, and we’ll see that these sorts of things are solved by the basal ganglia, in cooperation with the ventrolateral prefrontal.

The Sparkling Mercy mind to mediate between opposing forces. ‘There is much force in what you say, but, in the balancing of matters, I guess I shall have to appoint him.’ ” “The Governor has a pretty good case. I feel sure he is more than half right. We don’t want him to feel cross and we in the wrong. Try and fix it with him.” Emily Post: “Her philosophy was simple. She believed there was a right—i.e. a best—way of doing practically everything, from eating a banana to bringing up one’s children. This had been discovered, evolved, invented through trial and error by all the preceding generations. Changes in detail were made from time to time to fit social and economic changes. But the principle behind the rules remained the same: the right way was always the way that pleased the greatest number of people and offended the fewest.”1 President Taft: “Taft believed in the protection of America’s natural resources in principle, but the idea of activist conservation, Theodore Roosevelt’s magnificent obsession, Taft once confessed, remained for him ‘rather abstruse.’ He was for it, he said at one point, because ‘there are a great many people in favor of conservation, no matter what it means.’ ” Dr. Spock, on definitions of obscenity: “I would now join a majority, if such developed, in favor of new laws which would determine guilt simply on the basis of judges’ and juries’ sense of shock and revulsion.”2 Mediation at the same time attempts to remain objective as far as personal feelings are involved.3 Will Rogers, to a Republican: “I want you to know that I must hold myself as an unbiased commentator on public affairs.” “Will had his rules for what an actor should say: ‘We are paid by an audience to entertain them, not to instruct them politically. Distribute your compliments and knocks so when the audience go out they don’t know where you are politically. Then if you want to, as a citizen, go hire you a hall and tell ‘em what you want to.’ ” President Taft, attempting to apply principles equally by treating all people in the same way: “Upon taking office Taft had hoped to be the president of all the people and to maintain friendly relations with all groups, no matter what their political philosophy or affiliations.”

We see again that optimization is involved. Once more, there is an emotional ‘bottom-line.’ 2 We’re back to ‘approval conscience’—it goes one step back, mentally, and involves the right frontopolar. 3 ‘Self’ stays out of the picture when principles apply equally to everyone. They become then like variables in an equation which remains true no matter which ‘who’ is being described. For example, ‘X’ must not steal becomes ‘Sam’ must not steal, ‘John’ must not steal, and ‘I’ must not steal—there are no special cases. This is the approach that sustains ‘natural conscience,’ and maintains ‘happiness’—the Mercy can sense the strength that this brings. 1

371

“If Taft were Pope he’d want to appoint some Protestants to the College of Cardinals.” Elvis Presley, seeing this principle of the ‘rule of law’ dimly, from a distance: “In his last years Elvis wore habitually around his neck a cross and a Star of David, explaining, ‘I wouldn’t want to be kept out of heaven on a technicality.’ ” The ability to mediate does not invariably lead to good consequences—the Mercy, for instance, can find life difficult in politics.4 Taft: “His desire to satisfy simultaneously all persons and parties led him to vacillate, and his indecisiveness consequently complicated issues in ways which brought him, and those he held closest in friendship or love, little satisfaction.” “Favor seekers came to consider Taft an easy mark. The White House was soon infiltrated by political enemies because, as biographer Edward Cotton observed, Taft ‘could hardly keep anyone out of the circle of his friendship who wished to come in. Mr. Taft was too friendly.’ Inevitably, the result was just the opposite of what the president had aimed for. The White House under Taft, William Allen White maintained, was an unprecedented scene of ‘pulling and hauling, intriguing, contention, bickering, and strife.’ ” Taft himself stated: “Politics when I am in it makes me sick.” Dr. Spock: “Much as he likes being in the papers, if he had run for the Senate it might have destroyed him as an individual. He has a basically non-conspiratorial view of how public affairs are run; he’s so trusting and optimistic he doesn’t recognize the sinister side of politics.” The Mercy hates confrontation, especially in a court of law. The desire to control conflict by rules, however, can draw the Mercy back to law—this time as a judge. Now he can remain objective, and mediate, without being personally hurt.5 Taft: “President Taft will do anything if he has the law on which to base his act. The law to President Taft is the same support as some zealots get from great religious faith.” “He abhorred argument and dissension, especially when they could not be controlled by rules of procedure and precedent.” “There was only one arena where he did feel comfortable, relatively capable, and able to initiate action without wifely direction—the courts.” “ ’We have a government of limited powers under the Constitution,’ Taft maintained, ‘and we have got to work out our problems on the basis of law. Now, if that is reactionary, then I am a reactionary.’ ” 4 Political success, for a Mercy, demands a life that is immersed completely in Perceiver absolutes and ‘natural conscience.’ 5 However, with the Mercy person, it’s always a struggle—the ‘subjective’ easily intrudes itself. We see why some speak of ‘bleeding heart judges.’

372


“He devoted much time and interest to filling the five Supreme Court vacancies which occurred during his term. And earlier he had enjoyed being governor of the Philippines much more than he expected to because he became involved in writing laws, providing a Constitution.” “He was not greatly upset when businessmen turned against him because of his Attorney General’s antitrust suits; he had too deep a faith that justice would be vindicated in the courts. His faith in the law and its processes was unlimited.” “As a judge, James Barber has noted, Taft always found the bench ‘comfortable and secure, stable and safe, honorable and respected.’ ‘The chief justice goes into a monastery,’ Taft declared, ‘and confines himself to his judicial work.’ ‘It is the comfort and dignity and power without worry I like.’ In the solitary atmosphere of a monastery, Taft could be happy; there as far as his work was concerned he would not need his wife at all. The bench, Taft came to know with a special relief, is ‘the only place in the country that is free from severe criticism by the press.’ ” Stalin: “With supreme cynicism, he set about refurbishing his public image. The most lawless of men, he represented himself as a man forever mindful of the laws, drawing up what was probably in theory one of the ‘most democratic’ constitutions in the world.”

THE POWER OF CONVICTION. Personal conviction, when it is present in the Mercy, modifies and then enhances natural Mercy stubbornness.1 Martin Luther King: “I know I’m right. I know this is an unjust and evil war. I have made my decision to oppose it, and whatever people say, I am going to stick to my convictions.” Gandhi: “Explaining why he did not join the Home Rule League, he told his friends, ‘that at my time of life and with views firmly formed on several matters, I could only join an organization to affect its policy and not be affected by it. This does not mean that I would not now have an open mind to receive new light. I simply wish to emphasize the fact that the new light will have to be specially dazzling in order to entrance me.’ ” Lincoln: “In what, then, consisted Mr. Lincoln’s greatness? Not in his legal acquirements; not in his skill as a writer or effectiveness as a speaker; not in his executive ability—although in these respects he commanded great respect; but in the strength of his convictions; his unwavering adherence to his principles which he avowed; his personal uprightness; his sound judgment; his knowledge of the people, gained rather by a study of himself than of them...” 1 We’re now beginning to explore the world of ‘natural conscience,’ and the huge vistas it will open to Mercy personality.

Personal conviction strengthens conscience. Will Rogers once killed a steer while practicing his roping. The farmer knew about it, when Willie thought he didn’t, and kidded him: “Willie turned on his heel, went to a store and cashed a check for $50, ten more than the steer was worth. With the extra money he bought two boxes of cigars: one he gave to the rancher along with the $40 to pay for the steer; the other he opened and passed the cigars around to the crowd.” “ ’I feel $500 better,’ Willie said, ‘I’ll practice on my steers after this. I wouldn’t have that on my conscience for anything. It felt like a whole herd of steers was stampeding around in my head.’ ” Lincoln: “As to the ordinary affairs of life he was indifferent—he listened to anybody; but when the highest and most important functions of duty were called into requisition he was one of the most self-reliant men of history.” “Forgiving all things present, he only hated wrong to man. Closely akin to this was his conscience, to which test he brought all things; by which he was always ruled and inspired. From his mental crucible, came no dross nor slag, but only the pure, sterling gold of principle. And with his principles thus anchored, his utterances were always at par.”2 Gandhi: “No one could stop Gandhi from saying or doing what he believed to be right.” Martin Luther King: “His conscience was a formidable thing that kept him on the path he thought was right. If he ever did something a little wrong, or committed a selfish act, his conscience fairly devoured him. He would, throughout his life, really suffer if he felt there was some possibility that he had wronged anyone or acted thoughtlessly.” On marching from Selma to Montgomery: “It’s better to die on the highway than make a butchery of my conscience.” Howard Hughes in younger years: “Principle, belief and conscience. These are forces which are not subject to arbitration.” Principle and a resultant conviction combine with the ability to mediate; they bring tolerance and peace.3 Elizabeth Fry: “She held her convictions with a grip that would not let them go; at the same time her blessing would rest on the holder of other widely divergent views. Her courage rarely failed her; but her humility was deep and true. To her, self-sacrifice seemed natural; but she

2 We begin to see what wonderful qualities society is eliminating from its midst, when it ‘closes up’ Mercy strategy and flees conscience. 3 Peace first and foremost is cooperation between strongly diverging internal mental strategies, such as Mercy, Perceiver and Teacher thought. From this foundation, external tolerance flows naturally.

The Sparkling Mercy had all patience with those not so high-minded as herself.” Personal conviction, when present in the Mercy, affects the way in which feelings of others are balanced. At times the Mercy can walk a lonely path indeed1—the ability to mediate then brings others to his side. Lincoln, debating Douglas: “He had swept over the State like a cyclone—not a raging, devastating cyclone, the noise of which equaled its destructive power, but a modest and unassuming force, which was the more powerful because the force could not be seen.” “Lincoln never had any personal fear, and he has the courage of a lion. In the old political struggles in this State, I have seen him go upon the platform, when a dozen revolvers were drawn on him, but before he had spoken twenty words they would go back into the pockets of their owners; and such were the methods of his eloquence that, likely as not, these men would be the first to shake hands with him when he came among them after the meeting.” “Mr. Douglas said at Freeport, in the northern part of the State, that Mr. Lincoln would not dare to speak at Carlisle, in the southern part of the State, where they were soon to appear, in the same terms he did at Freeport. When they reached Carlisle, Mr. Lincoln referred to Mr. Douglas’s remark, and spoke in the same strain as before, and no one remonstrated. He could do this because the people believed he was entirely sincere. His earnest and gentle manners compelled them to respect and tolerate the freedom of speech.” Of Will Rogers: “Today I sat a few feet from Will Rogers and saw him chew his gum and spread his jokes and ‘gags’ so thick that they blew up the room with laughter—the kind of laughter that covers your face with tears. If anybody else had said the things he said in a serious mood they would have sent for the police. But Will Rogers never hurts people. But he packs wisdom there just the same. He is one of the wisest thinkers in America. He is tremendously much of all that America is. I studied the face of this man. It is set in rough cast like Lincoln’s. His eyes are unusually keen. But the biggest thing about this American product is his heart. Will Rogers is loyalty and squareness to the core.” “Under the guise of genial raillery, his mission is to tell us the hard, blunt truths about ourselves—truths about our politics, our civic standards, and our social habits. They are the sort of truths we do not always like to hear, but we will take them with a contagious chuckle and a piece of chewing gum—Confession is good for the soul, and he supplies it.” 1 Neurologically, the superior parietal, where conviction resides, sets the ‘grid’ or framework within which internal optimization proceeds. It is not subject to ‘approval’ from others—leadership, at the beginning, is thus always lonely.

373

“No man alive could have told the various organizations what he did.” To the Association of Woolen Men, a group of manufacturers of woolen goods: “In case of rain he warned them to stay inside or there would be ‘about 500 men choked to death by their own suits.’ ” Then it might be on borrowing money: “If you think it ain’t a Sucker Game, why is your Banker the richest man in your Town? Why is your Bank the biggest and finest building in your Town? Now I’m not going to put these Bankers out of Business right away. I’m kinder warning them. Of course the Ali Baba of this gang is J. P. [Morgan, the famous banker]. You see it’s not from a personal view that I am abolishing banks. It’s just that I don’t think these Boys realize really what a menace they are.” “A Lawyer cannot be made honest by an act of the Legislature. You’ve got to work on his conscience, and his lack of conscience is what makes him a Lawyer.” When contemplating the Oil Scandals: “I am going to devote my life’s work to rescue the Country from the hands of the Politicians, and also rescue the Politicians to a life of Christianity.” On Christians: “If they would spend less time arguing over the how, and more in following His example, they would come nearer getting the Confidence of their Church. But if they want to argue religion, no wonder you see more people at a Circus than in a church.” “Up to now our calling card to Mexico or Central America has been a gunboat or violets shaped like Marines. We could never understand why Mexico wasn’t just crazy about us. For we always had their goodwill and oil and minerals at heart. So when the punitive smoke had cleared away we couldn’t figure out why they didn’t appreciate the fact that they had been shot in the most cordial manner possible, that we were only doing it for their own good.” Gandhi: “Nehru loved to see in Gandhi the ‘old rapier touch of overmuch kindness and inexhaustible patience which extinguishes, or as you say, neutralizes the opponent’ in his fight with untouchability.” Conviction alters feelings of others. Of Lincoln: “Mr. President, I am very anxious to learn how you disposed of Governor —. He went to your office from the War Department in a towering rage. I suppose you found it necessary to make large concessions to him, as he returned from you entirely satisfied.” “ ’Oh, no,’ he replied. ‘I did not concede anything. You know how that Illinois farmer managed the big log that lay in the middle of his field! To the inquiries of his neighbors one Sunday, he announced that he had got rid of the big log. “Got rid of it!” said they, “how did you do it? It was too big to haul out, too knotty to split, and too wet and soggy to burn; what did you do?” “Well, now, boys,” replied the farmer, “if you won’t divulge the secret, I’ll tell you how I got rid of it—I ploughed around it!” Now,’ said Lincoln, ‘don’t tell anybody, but that’s the

374


way I got rid of Governor —. I ploughed around him, but it took me three mortal hours to do it, and I was afraid every minute he’d see what I was at.’ ”1

ASPECTS OF ETIQUETTE. Etiquette is sincerity that balances feelings. This comes naturally to the Mercy. Lincoln: “He was marked by a native modesty and a natural inclination to make friends rather than foes. Whatever his manners may have lacked, he had the genuine courtesy of the heart.” “Judge Davis was always willing that he [Lincoln] should tell a story in court, even if the gravity of the situation was for the time being suspended, and no one enjoyed the mirth of the occasion more than his honor on the bench; but while that was true, the distinguished barrister was always deferential and respectful towards the court, and never forgot the professional amenities of the bar.” Dr. Spock: “Rowing was the most genteel of all the sports. It only appealed to polite people, and my God, we were restrained, protected boys. Nobody even cursed— and I doubt if most had gone beyond hand-holding with girls.” Hughes, setting out for his flight around the world: “ ’I want to apologize to the newspapermen and photographers if I seemed rude and impolite last night,’ he said. ‘I had received favorable weather reports and had only the thought of hopping on my mind. I did not mean to be rude or impolite and I want to apologize now.’ ” Etiquette gives rules for externals; however, it must also be a sincere expression of inner conviction. Emily Post: “ ’Manners [plural],’ she wrote in the introduction to the first edition, ‘was made up of trivialities of deportment which can be easily learned if one does not happen to know them; manner [singular] is personality— the outward manifestation of one’s innate character and attitude toward life. Etiquette must, if it is to be of more than trifling use, include ethics as well as manners. Certainly what one is, is of far greater importance than what one appears to be.’ Here was the gist and core of her book.” Of Dr. Spock, by his son: “[He] always dealt in absolutes. Something was either right or wrong. Having communicated those limits to me, I’d know the areas in which I could operate. The limits? Don’t be disruptive, don’t butt in, don’t be slow dressing, don’t forget to write thank-you notes to Grandma.” Mercy-etiquette guides feelings. Emily Post: “One did not have to feel affection to be polite or to enjoy the polite 1 Mercy strategy is the input filter, and the Mercy person can consciously control the focus of its attention, not only in himself, but sometimes also in others. As a result, he can ‘disappear’ negative feelings in others, so that everyone ends up feeling good; the Exhorter may choose simply to ‘disappear’ the individual.

society of others. But one did have to keep one’s feelings under control.” Etiquette in particular protects personal feelings of the Mercy himself. Emily Post, hosting a dinner: “Emily found herself deliciously happy. This is what I really like best, she thought. An atmosphere of approval. I don’t want men to be in love with me, but to enjoy me, admire me, love me a little, but not make demands. I don’t want to be emotionally stirred up. I want to be left to be myself. Perhaps that’s why I wanted to be an actress. An actress has, or she should have, the footlights between her and her audience. I think I don’t want anyone to come too close.” Mercy-etiquette prevents confrontation. Emily Post: “ ’Why,’ she frequently demanded, ‘do we submit to having the piece we don’t want, put on the part of the plate we don’t want it on, covered with sauce if we hate sauce, by a waiter who bends unpleasantly close? Why do we have to have everything we eat pinched between the fork and spoon in that one-handed, lobster-claw fashion? Oh, I know all this is no fault of the waiter. He is doing the best he can in the way he has been taught. But why is the service in a good restaurant so radically different from good service in a private home?’ ” Mercy-etiquette is gracious and hospitable. Will Rogers: “He weaves, first of all, a spell of comfort. His chewing gum is comforting. His rope is comforting. His grammar is comforting. His rambling is comforting.” “When you walk into the Rogers’ ranch house, you’re at home. You know what that means. I have been in a lot of houses, here and there, about the world. Some very fine houses. Some were not so fine. Some were not fine at all. And not all of them made you feel at home. Will Rogers’ ranch house is different from any home I have been in, as a home. But what I shall remember of it, beyond anything and everything else, was that I felt perfectly and absolutely at home.” President Taft: “As hosts, President and Mrs. Taft were never excelled.” “Taft summed up the matter perfectly: ‘I would rather entertain people I don’t like than not to entertain at all.’ ” Emily Post: “What she felt she could do, better than anyone else (she never thought little or scathingly of her abilities) was to make houses and rooms comfortable and charming.” “ ’A well arranged, well furnished room invites you to come in and be at ease,’ she would say. ‘It should be a room where a beloved dog can have his place, and where a man can throw himself down in a big comfortable chair. And it can be all this without being messy or shabby.’ ” The Mercy loves to get away into Nature; his excursions, however, avoid what is crass and indelicate. Emily Post: “For one who hated being out in the sun, who was admittedly very dependent upon comfort, had little strength, less endurance, and hated anything approaching ‘roughing it,’ she showed an astounding tolerance for

The Sparkling Mercy long distance motoring in the early and most strenuous days of the sport.” Mercy-etiquette coordinates colors. Emily Post: “Color is one thing that costs no more when lovely than when villainous.” “She might select from her large collection a shocking pink parasol to sit under in the garden enjoying the awareness that it set off the white and pink phlox and the Newport pink Sweet William in the borders.” “The flowers around the house were all white, pink, blue and pale yellow. Woe betide any red zinnia or orange-hued marigold that obtruded itself.” The Mercy appreciates etiquette in others. Harriet Beecher Stowe, at a Scottish party: “When we go in, the cheering, clapping, and stamping at first strike one with a strange sensation; but then everybody looks so heartily pleased and delighted, and there is such an all-pervading atmosphere of geniality and sympathy, as makes me in a few moments feel quite at home.” The Mercy, with this kind of philosophy, does not easily make enemies. Of Will Rogers: “In the fifteen years that I’ve covered the Broadway Beat, I have never heard a mean syllable said about Will Rogers. Imagine that! In the Broadway Arena where the code is ‘Get the gravy while you can, and to — with the fellow who comes in second.’ ” Dr. Spock: “There isn’t a soul in Pittsburgh who can say an evil word about Ben Spock. He had an uncanny ability to relieve people’s anxieties, whether an audience of 2,000 mothers or a single close friend.” Externals of etiquette can remain, even when character within the Mercy has dissipated. Elvis Presley: “...by dint of numerous ‘Yes, sirs’ and ‘No, ma’ams,’ those mechanical gestures of politeness that served Elvis so well throughout his life.” Stalin: “When the Revolution first came, Stalin showed no trace of intolerance, was uniformly polite and considerate.” Idi Amin: “His officer said he was always ‘very quiet, well mannered, respectful and loyal.’ ” “What struck one officer was his courtesy and consideration. For example, to his aide de camp, ‘Francis, please see that the guards get their dinner. Please tell the Police Inspector to be a little more gentle.’ ”

ETIQUETTE OVER CONVICTION. Etiquette, ideally, expresses what is inside. Sometimes it is not possible for the Mercy to speak his convictions, with sincerity and politeness, without violating external rules of etiquette, and the expectations of others. This can cause him to ‘bend’ the facts. Elizabeth Fry: “My disposition leads me to hurt no one that I can easily help, and I do sometimes but just keep to the truth with people from a natural yielding to them in such things as please them.” William Howard Taft: “Second thoughts, about substantive matters, never seem to have occurred to Taft.

375

Eager for affection and approval, he agreed with Roosevelt even when it meant revising his own earlier views.” “In the Far West and the South he was greeted enthusiastically, especially in the white South, where Taft was loved because he never ‘pandered’ to Negroes. His determination to identify only with white men during his visit in the South, Butt wrote, brought him a popularity that was ‘marvelous.’ ” Idi Amin: “Taking measures against the Asians was sure to make him popular and so he did so.” Stalin: “His ambition is what drove him to become an atheist.” When foundations of conviction are deficient, the Mercy may not only ‘bend’ the facts, but actually abandon them. Elvis Presley: “One recognizes the essential Elvis Presley, the boy who wanted to be a gospel singer and who has finally fulfilled this ambition in the most bizarre manner by getting together at a Methodist radio station with some of the same gospel singers he once admired at the all-night sings to record rhythm and blues songs derived from gospel music but fitted now with lyrics that most people regard as ‘common,’ ‘low-down,’ or just plain ‘dirty.’ ” “ ’I should have been a preacher. I should have stayed with the church.’ This thought was always at the back of his mind now, and it would remain fixed there to the very end of his life. Like so many should-have-beens, it was just a sentimental fancy that was not supposed to bear any real weight.” Experiences then determine the ‘facts’:1 “...the typical substitution of fantasy for history that is the essence of Elvis Presley’s story.” “As Elvis gets to his feet, aided by James’s assistant, the valet wraps his master in a white corset. They don’t call it a corset: The word is ‘brace.’ ” “A junkie Elvis defined (and taught the Guys to define) as someone who (1) uses heroin; (2) injects himself; (3) mainlines. Elvis did none of these things: QED—Elvis was not a junkie. Medications: That was the crucial word for dope in Elvis’s dialect of double-talk and his exercises in double-think.” “That someone living in the midtwentieth century, especially someone as bright and hip and well-versed in drug description as Elvis Presley, could have deluded himself with such transparent pretenses would appear unbelievable if we had not had already such abundant evidence of Elvis’s profound capacity for self-delusion and self-escape.” Stalin: “When Lenin [a Contributor] outlined a plan to be followed, he was accustomed to number his arguments 1, 2, 3. He had an orderly mind, and possessed a keen appreciation of the drama of order. Stalin’s mind was disorderly. He gropes around the problem, hurls 1 When Mercy Feeling rules over Perceiver Thinking, then the result is rationalization.

376


himself at it from all sides, and therefore continually repeats himself. He does not solve a problem so much as wear it down.1 He is the master of that form of argument which consists in introducing entirely extraneous ideas to mislead and obfuscate. What he feared above all was to be deprived of an active role in affairs. He cries out that unless his plan is adopted without delay, his work will become ‘meaningless, criminal and futile,’ and he might as well go to the devil.” “He is nothing more than an unprincipled intriguer who subordinates everything to his appetite for power. At any given moment he will change his theories in order to get rid of someone.” “There were no treacheries or cruelties he was incapable of performing, no vows or promises he was incapable of breaking.” Howard Hughes: “The general conclusion and the general feeling of those present who heard Mr. Hughes was that he was adroit in twisting arguments in his favor which did not stand up when analyzed, and unreasonable in his insistence that his estimates were correct, fully to be relied upon, and infallible to such a degree that anyone who questioned them was prejudiced, and he always had some involved excuse as to why he was late in deliveries or why he had used up so much money.” The Mercy who compromises principles, and then rationalizes this behavior through ‘pseudo-logic,’ finds eventually that he must be differing things in different environments.2 Elvis: “Accustomed to live in two worlds simultaneously, the day world of the squares and the night world of the cats, he embraces disjunction as the natural and inevitable condition of human existence.” “Elvis was perfectly comfortable leading a double life in which at one moment he was going out to bust a bunch of dope-smoking hippies and the next he was using all his wiles to con some druggist or doctor into giving him an illegal prescription for some dangerous and strictly controlled drug.” “Like any junkie, he’s a practiced actor, adroit at deceiving the squares and making them believe that he’s straight. He doesn’t wear those sunglasses night and day for nothing.”

CONVICTION OVER ETIQUETTE. The Mercy may in contrast choose to hold on to conviction, even when this violates what others consider to be the norms of etiquette. Lincoln: “His heart was so candid It is evident that optimization of Mercy thought, in the basal ganglia, truly cannot proceed without a Perceiversupplied ‘grid’ of relevant axioms. 2 We state elsewhere that schizophrenia—literally, a ‘split mind’—is rooted in ‘normal’ Mercy analysis ‘gone crazy.’ We see here that the ‘craziness’ is a deferral of ‘natural conscience’ and its Perceiver-generated optimization ‘grid.’ That’s all it takes! 1

that he could not defend a client with any success unless he believed in his innocence and the justice of his cause.” A minister during the Civil War expressed the hope that the Lord was on the side of the North. Lincoln replied: “I am not at all concerned about that, for I know the Lord is always on the side of the right. But it is my constant anxiety and prayer that I and this nation should be on the Lord’s side.” “He was advised long before 1860, by some of his more intimate friends, that his positions on the subject of slavery and human rights would be prejudicial to his party and to himself personally. He paid no attention to such admonitions. The question with him was whether the thing was right, and not what his friends may have thought about the expediency of it.” Gandhi: “He did not view it as his professional obligation to defend a client if he was in the wrong. If he was convinced during the progress of a case that his client had withheld material facts from him, he did not hesitate to repudiate him openly in the court.” “Since his childhood in his personal life truth had been his guiding principle and he had tried to practice it at any cost.” “To Gandhi, whose own life had been shaped by the vows he had taken, a pledge meant much.” “In Satyagraha [non-violent resistance], truth was more important than any short-term or long-term political advantage.” “Our cause is strong, our means the purest, and God is with us. There is no defeat for Satyagrahis [those following non-violent resistance] till they give up truth.” “Even at the risk of being called mad, I had to tell the truth if I was to be true to myself.” Of the humor used by Will Rogers: “I use only one set method in my little gags, and that is to try to keep to the truth. Of course you can exaggerate it, but what you say must be based on truth.” It sounds hard. Compromise is harder. Elvis Presley: “He still had great difficulty in a ballad making himself sound sincere.” President Taft, in a speech: “ ’The presidency is not an easy burden, and one’s spirit sometimes lags and hopefulness disappears.’ ‘However much you may have to criticize me,’ he urged [people] not to ‘misconstrue my motives.’ The voters were more interested in performance than good intentions.” And finally: “I hope that somebody, sometime, will recognize the agony of spirit that I have undergone.”

MANIPULATION OVER RESPECT. The Mercy who chooses etiquette, or expectation, over conviction, will generally also manipulate others— he does to them what they in other areas do to him. Howard Hughes: “...he thrived on the opportunity to manipulate politicians, the press, and the public while embellishing his image as a benefactor of mankind.”

The Sparkling Mercy Opposing the Nevada nuclear tests, of which he was very much afraid: “ ’Anything the Atomic Energy Commission can do in brain washing, we can do better,’ Hughes told Maheu. ‘The advantage always favors the one who is trying to create fear, over the one who is trying to erase it.’ ” Stalin: “He murdered by habit or out of laziness, often without thought, because murder often solved problems which could be solved with more difficulty by hard thinking.” “There was only one thing that ultimately mattered to him—the practical means of dominating his environment.” “He was not concerned with the fate of millions of men; he was concerned only with his power, his ability to control every aspect of the economic life of the country.” “He expected and demanded assent on all the views he put forward; anyone who took an opposite point of view would be bludgeoned into silence.” “There were no dimensions in Stalin’s mind; there was only the bottomless desire to dominate.”1 Svetlana, his domineering and manipulative Mercydaughter, herself encountering a domineering Mercy (Time magazine, January 28, 1985): “She fell into a bizarre misadventure that began with a series of fan letters from a stranger. The author was the widow of Architect Frank Lloyd Wright, Olgivanna [a Mercy], who was in her 70s. Mrs. Wright kept urging Svetlana to visit her at Taliesin West, the stone-and-redwood enclave Wright had designed for the architectural firm and school that he had founded in the desert near Scottsdale, Arizona. When Svetlana accepted the invitation in March 1970, she could scarcely have imagined the fantasies Mrs. Wright had been spinning around her.” “The architect’s widow perceived Stalin’s daughter as a mystical representative, possibly even the reincarnation, of her own daughter, who had died in an auto accident in 1946. Mrs. Wright, a disciple of the Russian-born mystic Georgi Gurdjieff, was spellbound by some coincidences between the living and the dead. Her daughter, by an earlier marriage in Russia, had also been named Svetlana; moreover, she had been born in Georgia, the region from which Svetlana Alliluyeva’s father hailed. Somehow it followed in Mrs. Wright’s mind that Stalin’s daughter should marry the first Svetlana’s widower, William Wesley Peters, known as Wes, Taliesin West’s architect.” “Svetlana promptly went along with Mrs. Wright’s desires: within days she was calling Taliesin West’s ma1 There’s some important neurology in this statement. An emotional ‘bottom-line’ is present. However, the dimension-building that is part of optimization cannot proceed—it appears to require an initial Perceiver-generated ‘map,’ and that involves at least some form of ‘natural conscience.’

377

triarch Mother. She also fell in love with the distinguished-looking, 6-ft. 4-in. Peters, then 57. Soon Svetlana was pressing for an early wedding, and less than three weeks after her arrival in Arizona, she and Peters were married. Mrs. Wright was heard to exult, ‘Now I can say again, “Svetlana and Wes!” ’ ” “But Svetlana’s happiness was short-lived. The egalitarian atmosphere at Taliesin West—everyone was expected to share in the house and yard work—was not to her liking. It reminded her of Communism, she said. Less than a month after the wedding, clients of the architectural firm were shocked to see Svetlana slap her husband at a gala dinner party. At Taliesin West’s summer headquarters in Spring Green, Wisconsin, a resident recalls, Svetlana threw the contents of a highball glass into the hostess’s face during a cocktail party and was forcibly escorted out.” “Much of Svetlana’s anger came to center on Mrs. Wright, who ran the residents’ lives at Taliesin West with what she proudly called ‘invisible discipline’ [Mercymanipulation]. Mrs. Wright decided what they wore, what they discussed at dinner and whether they should have children. ‘I detested her power over others,’ Svetlana said. ‘The lady bore such a resemblance to my father’s worst qualities that I shrank from her.’ ” “Svetlana’s hostility was viewed a shade differently by her new brother-in-law, S.I. Hayakawa, who is married to Wes Peter’s sister. ‘She and Mrs. Wright were like two empresses in the same empire,’ the semanticist and former US Senator recollects. Overpowered, Svetlana tried to persuade Peters to leave Taliesin West, where he had worked since 1932 as Wright’s disciple and chosen successor. Peters temporized, and after 20 months of marriage, Svetlana stormed out, cursing Mrs. Wright and all that she represented with a wrath that recalled Stalin’s. Taliesin West, ‘with all its horrible modern architecture,’ Svetlana said, should be burned to the ground.” The Mercy will only manipulate those who allow it— like any bully, he backs down when truly opposed. Elvis Presley: “He can tune into any room or examine the fans at the Music Gate by means of remote-controlled cameras that are planted all over Graceland and feed back to a monitor beside Elvis’s bed. It is a common experience in this strange house to be in the midst of a conversation and notice suddenly that the camera on the ceiling has panned around and is focused directly on your face. The King is watching!” “The child [Elvis] was the head of the house, the mother [another manipulative Mercy] came second and the father was in the place occupied normally by the son.” “Elvis, alert always to the slightest sign of insubordination...” “Elvis was a man who ruled by fear and intimidation. Everyone around him was always motivated by the thought that if they crossed Elvis, he might go crazy and

378


do something violent. Yet, like so many men who rule by fear, Elvis was basically chicken. He wouldn’t hesitate to hit a woman or one of his henchmen because he knew there was no danger they would hit back. He was always quick to whip out a gun and threaten anybody who displeased him because he was confident that the victim wouldn’t retaliate by drawing a weapon himself. When it came down to scratch, however, Elvis was terrified at the thought of answering for his violent impulses and destructive instincts.”

MEANS OF MANIPULATION. The ‘Mercy bully’ can use various means to manipulate. Elvis began with charm: “Elvis turned on his charm at the first cast party and started wooing his fellow actors, appealing to their sympathy for the greenhorn, while they marveled that anyone so successful could act so humble.” Hughes kept things uncertain: “Over the years, Hughes had run his empire by pitting one executive against another. He deliberately provoked corporate rivalries and encouraged petty jealousies. It was his way of keeping the people around him unsure of themselves so that they would do exactly as he wanted.” Nasser moved from charm and uncertainty to force: “Nasser could not rest content merely to bring about the withdrawal of British forces from Egypt, the same had to apply to all Arab territory. To this end, therefore, Cairo’s Voice of the Arabs radio now became the foremost vehicle for ‘anti-imperialist’ propaganda in the Arab world.” “He was frequently able to charm or bludgeon his fellow rulers into endorsing his policies. He was so skillful at manipulating situations that King Hussein once described him as a ‘trapeze artist.’ ” Duvalier used threats and personal attacks: “Duvalier had described Haiti as a nation ‘rotting in misery, hunger, nudity, sickness, and illiteracy,’ and had said Haiti had to choose between ‘two great poles of attraction in the world today to concretize its needs.’ Translated from diplomatic language, it was a threat to turn to Communism if the United States didn’t live up to expectations.” “Upon Ambassador Drew had fallen the brunt of the anti-American newspaper campaign, and Duvalier had blamed him personally [Mercy manipulation often focuses on some individual]—as was to become his habit with American ambassadors—for obstructing relations between him and his great friend, the United States.” The Mercy who is manipulative cannot trust others— they might manipulate him in turn. Nasser: “He once admitted he had been a conspirator for so long that he could not break the habit of suspecting everybody. He therefore genuinely believed that no one could amass so much popular acclaim as Boghdady had done without being tempted to use it to seek even more power for himself.”

“Suspicion was his besetting sin and principal weakness.” Elvis Presley: “Elvis was obsessed all his life with the thought that women wanted to ‘use’ him.” Hughes: “Hughes, however, saw conspiracies all about him—an outgrowth no doubt of his own conspiratorial nature.” Often, Mercy-manipulation is linked to a poor selfimage.1 Elvis Presley: “...they marveled that anyone so successful could act so humble. Elvis Presley just wanted to be accepted.” Muhammad Ali: “People might say that ‘Cassius is bragging.’ But when they came to the gym, they gave me all the attention I wanted. At least now they were interested in my fights, even if they wanted me to lose, something I had some control over. Best of all, it made fighting more attractive to me, more challenging, and by the time the Olympics came, I was better known than most professionals.” Miriam Neff, on self-image: “Judy had the potential for being a devoted, understanding mother. But she had focused her feelings on pleasing herself. Family members were to fit in with her plans and her schedule, or watch out! When her emotional intensity made her miserable, she tried to suppress her feelings. With her high energy level, she could have managed her household efficiently and been competent on a part-time or perhaps full-time job or accomplished much that was worthwhile. But she burned out lots of energy on tantrums and manipulating people to do things her way. She did not manage her emotions; they managed her. Inside she wished she weren’t so emotional for a selfish reason—she thought her life would be easier.” “Judy needed to grasp first of all that her particular personality blend—emotions and all—was good and God-created. The security of knowing that would begin to free her of manipulating others. Most manipulating tries to hoist a sign that says, ‘Please make me look like I am somebody special.’ When a person realizes that she is somebody special, she doesn’t need to carry a sign saying so.” “Judy could have tried the ‘I’m not going to feel’ approach. It’s an easy way out today. We are confronted with so much violence on TV that we must either not feel or become very angry.”

RESPECT OVER MANIPULATION. President Taft had convictions that led him, at least, to respect the role of Congress: “Not only was Taft seldom aroused to take sides in a political battle, but he rarely strove for the passage of any particular piece of legislation. He expressed constitutional scruples about interfering in the legislative process. ‘I have no disposition,’ he

1

It’s a problem, once more, within Perceiver strategy.

The Sparkling Mercy told Aldrich, ‘to exert any other influence than that which it is my function under the Constitution to exercise.’ ” Dr. Spock respected the independence of his sons: “Ben and Jane characteristically carried to the extreme their effort to refrain from the slightest interference—even any negative or positive criticism—of their sons’ lives after marriage. In fact, since his sons came of age Ben has gone out of his way to avoid interference in their lives in any form. The Spocks and their sons treat one another with great courtesy, though of late, physical reserve has been supplanted by father-son hugs, as a result of family therapy sessions in which both sons complained of their father’s physical reserve in their childhood.” Emily Post also respected her children: “Mother stood staunchly to her tenet that a parent has no right to coerce a child into any profession that is not the child’s own choice.” Will Rogers respected his colleagues: “Will was almost the only man I ever knew who went plumb to the top and yet never used the necks of his friends for the rungs of the ladder he climbed on.” Lincoln respected the electorate; it led to great effectiveness: “Growing, as the people grew, in moral conviction, sympathizing with them and aiming only to do their will, Abraham Lincoln may rightly be regarded as a model democratic statesman. Thus growing and thus acting, his official measures had all the force of a resistless fate. What he achieved endured, because it was founded on the rock of the people’s will.” “What eager idealists, therefore, decried in Lincoln— his loyal deference to the will of the majority, his tardiness in adopting radical measures, and his reluctance to advance more rapidly than the ‘plain folks’—time has shown to be the highest wisdom in the ruler of a democracy.” “It is the glory of Lincoln that, having almost absolute power, he never abused it, except upon the side of mercy.” Gandhi chose respect for others even when all he felt important was threatened: “He would not even attempt to take tactical advantage over his adversaries and use militant propaganda to influence world opinion.” “However strongly he felt on Pakistan, he was the last to force his views down the throat of another.” “And I would like to repeat to the world, times without number, that I will not purchase my country’s freedom at the cost of non-violence. My marriage to nonviolence is such an absolute thing that I would rather commit suicide than be deflected from my position.”

RESPECT GUARDS FROM EMBARRASSMENT. Manipulation uses emotions to dominate others; respect in contrast guards others from embarrassment. Elizabeth Fry: “She first came in contact with the convict ships

379

when some of her own Newgate prisoners fell due for transportation. She found, one day, the jailers in a great state of nerves. They explained that there was always a riot in the prison the night before a transport. The women all went mad, got drunk, tore things up, broke and set fire to all they could, and fought all comers.” “The usual was that irons were put on by force, and they were taken to the ships in open wagons, pursued and surrounded as often as not by a yelling, jeering, catcalling, mud-flinging mob all the way to the docks. Elizabeth obtained all the facts, then went to the governor and asked to be given control of the situation. But she stipulated that there should be no stoning of prisoners, and no open wagons.” “The night before the transport, she stayed with her women until late, reading to them in her marvelous voice, comforting them, making plans for the voyage and for their future, and above all promising to go with them on the morrow all the way to the ship. It was a night of sad farewells rather than riot and the departure next day, according to the words of one turnkey, was like a funeral. On the convict ship, she established sway over the convicts from other prisons, started a school for the children and a sewing school for the women. From that time forward, she visited and organized every convict ship that carried women prisoners to the colonies until her final illness in 1843—a total of 106 ships and 12,000 convicts.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “Whenever she found a fellow-mortal suffering trouble or dishonor, in spite of hindrance her feet were turned that way.” Will Rogers: “The stories run into the hundreds of those whom Will helped in their motion-picture careers.” “ ’You know how Will is,’ the manager said. ‘He’ll go out of his way, yes, fade into the background himself, to give you a chance. Not because he’s your friend, but because he’d do that for some man he never saw before and never expects to see again. When it comes to temperament, he’s one trouper that doesn’t know the meaning of the word.’ ” “It was Louise Dresser’s devout wish ‘that every newcomer to the screen could play his first picture with Will Rogers, for with him to help that camera panic from which we have all suffered, would be nothing at all. Kindness and consideration for his cast, for everyone connected with the picture, is creed with him.’ ” The Mercy may prefer to be gentle; he can also be quite forceful in protecting those whom he respects from embarrassment. Will Rogers, to Betty, his future wife: “Why I would fight any one that would insinuate as much to me as that you acted the least bit unladylike at any time.” Martin Luther King: “ ’He’d see you dancing too close to a girl or giving her a hard time,’ according to the recollections of one acquaintance, ‘and he’d come over and try to joke you out of it. If you kept it up, he’d tell you flatly to stop it. And if you still kept on, you could expect: “Let’s go to the grass.” ’ ”

380


CONVICTION, STABILITY, AND LONGTERM RESULTS. Respect for others is part of a desire for long-term, lasting results, rather than short-term, immediate gains.1 Miriam Neff: “It’s easiest to act based on what feels good now, what is convenient now, and what pleases another person now. It’s harder to think of the future and the long-term effects of our actions.” Long-term planning is based upon convictions.2 Only when life is based upon principles, rather than shifting feelings, is there the stability to plan for the long-term. Miriam Neff: “When we have internalized truths that we believe with our minds and our hearts, they function as the foundation for our actions. Our feelings affirm our choices.” “Where do we go [without these standards]? We have no working truth as our guideline. We have no facts on which to base our lives. It is like standing on a beach as the tide comes in. It’s like finding yourself in waves that at one point rocked you gently but now are getting rougher, enveloping you. What was an exciting gamble is becoming frightening. We flounder around to reach for something stable. At this point, since it is popular to believe there are no absolutes, we ought not be surprised to find that people act based on feeling; facts have been discredited, and the foundation they once trusted has been made to appear faulty, as the foundation of truth, God’s absolute, is hacked and chopped.” “How do we manage our feelings? We internalize God’s foundational facts. This changes our behavior. Based on facts, I can choose to change. My feelings then mesh with what I believe and what I am doing. Emotions were never intended by God to be the basis for action. Action is to be determined by His absolute truth. In this light, our feelings add wealth to our actions.” The Mercy who desires stability can spend years searching for these kinds of personal convictions. Gandhi: “He did not seem to be a child who could elbow his way forward. But under his cold unprepossessing exterior there was a burning passion for self-improvement. What others read for pleasure, he read for instruction. While children of his age competed for the conventional prizes and trophies in the school, this sensitive child posed and puzzled out moral problems for himself.” Perceiver strategy connects to the ‘core’ of the Nucleus Accumbens region—this is the area which chooses long-term over short-term gains. Interestingly, this same region, if it lacks input, generates an uncontrollable desire to eat, even when we are not hungry. Those who lack principles, therefore, are often overweight! 2 As we said, Contributor strategy uses Perceiver analysis as a ‘planning buffer.’ Rules that constrain Exhorter excitement in this way double as channels which guide Contributor optimization. 1

Lincoln: “Lincoln brooded deeply over serious things before he made his position clear to other men. The processes of his mind were naturally slow, and he came to conclusions with some considerable thought. Concerning slavery, young Lincoln, out of his slow and toilsome thinking, saw it for what it was—not a matter of politics, or of expediency, or compromise, but a thing of eternity, a moral question.” “He was the equal, if not the superior, of all the great statesmen that I have ever known. Of all these public men, none seemed to have so little pride of opinion. He was always learning and did not adhere to views which he found to be erroneous, simply because he had once formed and held them. I remember that he once expressed an opinion to me, on an important matter, quite different from what he had expressed a short time before, and I said, ‘Mr. President, you have changed your mind entirely within a short time.’ He replied, ‘Yes, I have; and I don’t think much of a man who is not wiser today than he was yesterday.’ ” “Our intercourse during this visit convinced me that a desire to know all that could be learned on any subject that challenged his investigation was the dominant element of his intellectual character and the source of his leadership among men.” The Mercy, even with convictions, is sensitive to manipulation on the part of others. He may thus prefer to hear about the news around him through media from which emotion has been pruned; he can then add his own feelings. Miriam Neff speaks, for instance, of the insensitivity that can result from overexposure to negative input: “How can we retain our sensitivity with the bad news of the world that bombards us daily? Several things can help. We can minimize the time we spend reading newspapers. It’s good to know what is happening in the world, but it is not profitable to spend hours each week, shuffling through unnecessary negative input. Perhaps a weekly news magazine would save time. Controlling negative input will help us resist the temptation not to feel.” Dr. Spock: “Parents should also ‘flatly forbid’ violent television programs. They should stop giving war toys to children, explaining their reasons.” Too much emotion numbs the senses, and attacks inner stability. Harriet Beecher Stowe: “Recently I have been reading the life of Madame de Stael and ‘Corinne.’ I have felt an intense sympathy with many parts of that book, with many parts of her character. But in America feelings vehement and absorbing like hers become still more deep, morbid, and impassioned by the constant habits of self-government which the rigid forms of our society demand. They are repressed, and they burn inward till they burn the very soul, leaving only dust and ashes. It seems to me the intensity with which my mind has thought and felt on every subject presented to it has had this effect. It has withered and exhausted it, and though young, I have no sympathy with the feelings of youth. All that is enthu-

The Sparkling Mercy siastic, all that is impassioned in admiration of nature, of writing, of character, in devotional thought and emotion, or in the emotions of affection, I have felt with vehement and absorbing intensity,—felt till my mind is exhausted, and seems to be sinking into deadness. Half of my time I am glad to remain in a listless vacancy, to busy myself with trifles, since thought is pain, and emotion is pain.”1 The Mercy, to guard his feelings, may be attracted to books—there are fewer visual images, and, as long as the author is not too emotional, it is relatively easy to remain objective. Harriet Beecher Stowe, of her father’s library: “High above all the noise of the house, this room had to me the air of a refuge and a sanctuary. Its walls were set round from floor to ceiling with the friendly, quiet faces of books.” Martin Luther King: “He was a voracious reader: ‘You just wait and see,’ he would tell his mother, ‘I’m going to get me some big words.’ ” Stalin, as a boy: “He was a serious and persistent scholar. After his schoolwork he usually hurried home, and he was always seen poring over a book.” “Books were his passion, and he spent all his spare cash on them.” “As leader, he read voluminously, kept up with the latest books, and amused himself by playing the role of literary arbiter.” The Mercy who has learned convictions has a particular respect for others who are also attempting to learn. Emily Post: “For ambitions [to learn manners] my mother had the highest respect. Not at all patient by nature, she could be completely so with anyone, child or adult, who sincerely wanted to learn anything. And she was correspondingly impatient and intolerant of those who did not know and did not care to find out.” Elizabeth Fry, of the newly emancipated black race: “My heart is with that poor people whose cause in words I have tried to plead, and who now, ignorant and docile, are just in that formative stage in which whoever seizes has them.” Incidentally, relaxed attitudes towards parenting mean that the Mercy is not always best as a schoolteacher. Dr. Spock: “If [students] wanted A’s or B’s, they did get them there.” A course guide: “Cheating is prevalent during tests, and any grade below A or B is the exception. The course is fun, if you can plan to be in class when Spock lectures, and if you cannot, then there is the consolation that it is perhaps the easiest course in the school.” Taft as President: “ ’He is weak,’ Butt agreed, ‘but it is a weakness which comes from openhearted trustfulness of those about him.’ ” 1 Pain of this kind indicates that subconscious Facilitator strategy is suffering. If the hurting persists, then Facilitator ‘working memory’ may begin to shut down, and that leads to very deep depression.

381

As university lecturer: “The students [at Yale] were at first thrilled to have a former president of the United States as their teacher. But when the novelty wore off, they began to take advantage of his rather naive assumption that all students were honest and purely dedicated to the pursuit of knowledge. Apparently Taft never did perceive the devious ways his students steered him in almost any direction they pleased.”

FREEING THE OPPRESSED. The Mercy who has convictions, and is faced with actions that violate those principles and hurt others, is capable of surprising strength. John Hus: “Even when convinced of a truth he hesitated to give the call to action to his faithful followers. He hesitated to ask others to make the sacrifices for which he himself was so joyfully prepared. Only when the struggle was unavoidable or had already broken out did Hus intervene. Then, however, he threw himself in unreservedly and all eyes were focused on him, since his strong personality, his emotional certitude and his powerful oratory made him leader at once. The inexorability of the times alone made Hus inexorable in defiance of his own nature. His personality was such as to offer the Church the possibility of peaceful reform without the Reformation having to take place; only after this great wealth of feeling, which could not be suppressed, was rejected by the Church for constructive purposes did extreme elements step in and make of Hus a symbol of radicalism.” Gandhi: “In South Africa, he would reason; he would plead; he would appeal to the better judgment and the latent humanity of the ruling race; he would resist, but he would never be a willing victim of racial prejudice. It was not so much a question of redeeming his own self-respect as that of his community, his country, even of humanity. The helpless resignation of the mass of Indian settlers, the fact that they were illiterate, had few rights and did not know how to assert the rights they had—all this had the miraculous effect of dissipating his own diffidence.” Lincoln: “He was not aggressive in the defense of his doctrines or enunciation of his opinions, but he was brave and fearless in the protection of what he believed to be the right.” Of Harriet Beecher Stowe: “Noble, generous, and great the heart which embraces in her pity, in her love, an entire race, trodden down in blood and mire under the whip of ruffians and the maledictions of the impious.” “This horror, this nightmare abomination! can it be in my country! It lies like lead on my heart, it shadows my life with sorrow; the more so that I feel, as for my own brothers, for the South, and am pained by every horror I am obliged to write, as one who is forced by some awful oath to disclose in court some family disgrace. Many times I have thought that I must die.”

382


Elizabeth Fry: “Her tenderness brought tears to the eyes of the most depraved, but her strong denunciation of cruelty and injustice made the strong man tremble.” Martin Luther King: “ ’I am in Birmingham because injustice is here.’ He quoted Saint Augustine: ‘An unjust law is no law at all.’ When accused of extremism, he answered, ‘Was not Jesus an extremist for love?’ ” “He saw that it was better to accept physical violence in public for a short time than to suffer spiritual and emotional violence for generations. The public reaction to physical violence could be mobilized to bring the kind of political and economic changes which would remove the more subtle and deadly psychological and spiritual violence against black people.” “How do you deal with a black man who does not hate, but who knows he is hated; who loves when he knows he is not loved; who wants to live, but whose life is a constant challenge to death; who prays for his abusers; who in a word, says to a society which consigned him to oblivion, ‘Is this what you meant by the faith?’ ” Dr. Spock speaks of the critical need for intelligent dissent: “Dr. Spock typically discusses the legal aspects of dissent and the history and utility of civil disobedience. He makes it clear that dissent is a matter of individual conscience and that he is ‘opposed to violence on principle,’ including disrupting classes, throwing rocks, taunting police, and carrying obscene signs. For, he says, such violence brutalizes perpetrator, victim, and cause. But is dissent necessary? ‘You’re damn right,’ he tells his audiences.”1 “ ’Everything that is wrong about the world is caused by a lack of moral conviction and moral initiative,’ and for the moralist there is always evil in the universe to be combated.” The Mercy hates disharmony, but finally—in the face of the critical need for dissent—he may be willing to fight.2 Agnes Sanford: “Wise people of today love to ask, ‘Do you know who you are?’ I have always replied, ‘I’ve always known who I am.’ And so I have, up to a point. But I see now that this part of me, the one who risks quite a bit in order to rescue someone in trouble, this one I did not know.” President Taft at the end of his term, facing a new and more radical Roosevelt hungering to replace him as president: “Taft decided finally to stay in the campaign for the express purpose of defeating Roosevelt, whom he now saw as ‘a great danger and menace to the country.’ ”

1 Dissent extends positive solutions, and it struggles for them through peaceful, non-violent non-cooperation with what is wrong, as we will see. 2 We are about to explore the influence of non-violent resistance, as it extends upwards from the grass-roots level—it is much more effective and permanent than power which flows down from the barrel of a gun.

“That his own self-image was [also] at stake, Taft ingenuously admitted in the Boston speech, his first of the campaign: ‘I am here to reply to an old and true friend. I do not want to fight Theodore Roosevelt, but then sometimes a man in a corner fights. I don’t like a fight. I am a peaceful man. I could a good deal rather go around the corner and avoid trouble, but he has got me up against the wall and if I have any manhood at all I have got to fight.’ He spoke for two hours refuting Roosevelt’s charges one by one. Repeatedly the anguished president told the crowd, ‘This wrenches my soul.’ ” “Once between speeches on the presidential train, Taft ‘slumped over with his head between his hands’ and told Louis Seibold of the New York World, ‘Roosevelt was my closest friend.’ And then he bowed his head and covered his eyes and cried.” “His years in the White House, however painful and full of problems, had matured him and prepared him to resist Roosevelt. In a sense Roosevelt compelled him to grow up. By 1912 he was ready for the greatest emotional battle of his life. He entered it ambivalently, but with a stubborn determination. He knew he would almost certainly be defeated in the election, yet he decided in the most truly aggressive fight of his life to defeat his ‘fatherfriend’ for the nomination.” “I’m a man of peace and I don’t want to fight. But even a rat in a corner will fight.” Outrage is experienced by the Mercy in particular when the majority, on one side, imposes its feeling and will on a minority. Martin Luther King: “He did not call for disobedience to all laws, only for disobedience to unjust laws. These he defined as laws imposed by a majority on a minority which had no voice in formulating them. He believed in the supremacy of a higher moral law.” A radical minority, by the same token, must not by force disturb the peace of the majority. Lincoln: “And this issue [the right of secession] embraces more than the fate of these United States. It presents to the whole family of man the question whether a constitutional republic or democracy—a Government of the people, by the same people—can or can not maintain its territorial integrity against its own domestic foes. It presents the question whether discontented individuals, too few in numbers to control administration, according to organic law in any case, can always, upon the pretenses, or arbitrarily without any pretense, break up their government, and thus practically put an end to free government upon the earth. It forces us to ask: ‘Is there, in all republics, this inherent and fatal weakness?’ ‘Must a government, of necessity, be too strong for the liberties of its own people, or too weak to maintain its own existence?’ ” Stalin perceived both of these rights, but never progressed beyond a contradiction: “Stalin permitted republics [of the Soviet Union] ‘complete freedom to leave the union,’ but this complete freedom was negated by Stalin’s insistence on ‘the absolute need for unification.’ ”

The Sparkling Mercy

MOBILIZING PUBLIC OPINION. The Mercy who fights repression may use his platform abilities to mobilize public opinion. Lincoln, speaking at Ottawa: “In this and like communities public sentiment is everything. With public sentiment nothing can fail; without it nothing can succeed. Consequently, he who molds public sentiment goes deeper than he who enacts statutes or pronounces decisions. He makes statutes and decisions possible or impossible to be executed.” “ ’Slavery,’ said he, ‘is doomed, and that within a few years. Even Judge Douglas admits it to be an evil, and an evil can’t stand discussion. In discussing it we have taught a great many thousands of people to hate it who had never given it a thought before. What kills the skunk is the publicity it gives itself. What a skunk wants to do is to keep snug under the barn—in the day-time, when men are around with shot-guns.’ ” Of Harriet Beecher Stowe’s book against slavery: “We should feel that genius is heart, that power is faith, that talent is sincerity, and, finally, success is sympathy, since this book overcomes us, since it penetrates the breast, pervades the spirit, and fills us with a strange sentiment of mingled tenderness and admiration for a poor Negro lacerated by blows, prostrate in the dust, there gasping on a miserable pallet, his last sigh exhaled towards God.” Elizabeth Fry: “She saw that it was ultimately good for the prisoners that the world of rank and power should come inside the prison and see and hear for itself. It built up a public opinion which could presently crystallize into laws. So she accepted the situation, rose to it, and dominated it.” Opinion is mobilized to force confrontation—normally, this is something the Mercy would hate—to bring ‘evil’ into the open, where it can be recognized by others for what it is. Martin Luther King: “A key concept in his new orientation was the idea of confrontation, the idea of bringing out into the open submerged evils, of forcing face-to-face meetings of man and man, of community and community, individually as in the refusal of a single individual to accept segregation, collectively as in the open challenge by a Negro community of the fiats and fears of a white community.” Death, should it come, will be the Mercy’s strongest message. This knowledge gives him an awesome courage. Martin Luther King: “I hope to subpoena the conscience of the nation to the judgment seat of morality.” “I may be crucified for my beliefs, and if I am, you can say, ‘He died to make men free.’ ” “After his death, his wife talked about his work, his great hope for social and economic justice for all. She explained his concept of redemptive suffering and that he had been prepared to give his life to the cause in which he believed.” John Hus: “It was as though the premonition of death spurred Hus on to his highest achievement. In the last

383

three years of his life, which were overflowing with difficulties, struggles and dangerous distractions, the writings he produced would have sufficed to fill many a long life. He did for the Czech people what Wycliffe [Perceiver] did for the English and Luther [Exhorter] for the Germans. In spite of the short time he had still to live and work, he left behind him a complete translation of the Bible.” “Before leaving for Constance, he wrote, ‘Many more enemies will rise up against me than once against our merciful Savior: Bishops and masters and temporal rulers and books of the law. But I trust in my loving, wise and mighty Redeemer, that He, thanks to His promise and to your true prayers, will grant me the wisdom and steadfastness of the Holy Spirit, that I may endure to the end and not be lured to the wrong side, even though He let me suffer temptation, scorn, prison and death as He Himself had to endure them and as He lets His dearest servants endure them. For He has given us an example that we for our own salvation and for Him take upon ourselves suffering. He is God and we are His creatures, He the Master and we His servants, He is the King of all the world and we cowardly little creatures, He the sinless and we the sinful, He the needless and we the needy. He suffered: why should we then not suffer? Therefore, beloved brothers and sisters, pray fervently that He may give me steadfastness and cleanse me from every stain. And if my death may serve His glory and your wellbeing, may He help me that fearlessly before all I may take evil upon me.’ ” “The Council [at Constance] could easily maintain an appearance of right in the eyes of the majority on questions of dogma, but on moral questions it would be lost. Only the death of Hus broke through the invisible walls, tore all protective veils, and shifted the emphasis from dogma to moral conduct.” Gandhi: “It was a strange irony that the apostle of non-violence should have met a violent end. The bullets which passed through Gandhi’s chest reverberated in millions of hearts. The very wickedness of the crime exposed, as if in a flash of lightning, the fatuity and futility of communal fanaticism. The flames which reduced the Mahatma’s body to ashes on the banks of the Yamuna in 1948 proved to be the last flicker of that conflagration which had enveloped the Indo-Pakistan sub-continent since August 1946. Gandhi had fought this fire with all his strength while he lived. His death was to finally quench it.” “He lived long enough to witness two spectacular triumphs of his method; his fasts shamed Calcutta and Delhi into peace. And his death achieved, what he had tried so hard in his last days to achieve, the return of sanity to the Indo-Pakistan sub-continent.”

384


WORKING FOR RECONCILIATION. The Mercy uses skills as a mediator to fight for reconciliation between oppressor and oppressed. Gandhi: “The object of Satyagraha [non-violent resistance] was, however, not to achieve the physical elimination or moral breakdown of an adversary but, through suffering at his hands, to initiate those psychological processes which could make it possible for minds and hearts to meet. In such a struggle a compromise with the opponent was neither heresy nor treason, but a natural and a necessary step. And if it turned out that the compromise was premature and the adversary unrepentant, there was nothing to prevent the Satyagrahi from returning to nonviolent battle.” “He pleaded for an honorable and equal partnership between Britain and India, held not by force but ‘by the silken cord of love.’ ” “A settlement without a settlement spirit is not settlement. It is much better to have an open fight than a patched-up truce.” Jean Vanier: “Contact with the Third World has deepened Vanier’s sensitivity to the widening gap between the rich and poor of the world. He sees his communities as a contribution towards bridging this gap.” Martin Luther King: “The chain of hatred must be cut. When it is broken, brotherhood can begin.” “What we are doing is not only for the black man, but for the white man too. The system that has banished personality and scarred the soul of the Negro has also damaged the white man’s personality, giving him a false sense of superiority as it gives the Negro a false sense of inferiority. Segregation is as bad for one as for the other. So in freeing the Negro we will also free the white man of his misconceptions and his subconscious feeling of guilt toward those he wrongs.” “I have a dream that one day on these red hills of Georgia the sons of former slaves and the sons of former slaveowners will be able to sit down together at the table of brotherhood.” Lincoln: “I hope there will be no persecution, no bloody work after the war is over. None need expect me to take any part in hanging or killing them. Frighten them out of the country, let down the bars, scare them off. Enough lives have been sacrificed. We must extinguish our resentment if we expect harmony and union. There is too much desire on the part of our very good friends to be masters, to interfere with and dictate to those states, to treat the people not as fellow citizens; there is too little respect for the right. I don’t sympathize with those feelings.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “It was her object to show that the evils of slavery were the inherent evils of a bad system, and not always the fault of those who had become involved in it and were its actual administrators.”

“It is for their interest, the interest of the whole race in the South, that we should succeed. I wish them no ill, feel no bitterness.” President Taft: “ ’I have not any feeling of enmity against Roosevelt or any feeling of hatred’; ‘I look upon him as I look upon a freak almost in the Zoological Garden’; ‘As far as personal relations with him are concerned, they don’t exist—I do not have any feeling one way or the other.’ ” But, when Roosevelt died: “Had he died in a hostile state of mind toward me, I would have mourned the fact all my life. I loved him always and cherish his memory.” A friend observed him: “Taft stood at the snowy graveside of his old friend, ‘and remained weeping longer than anyone else, his head bowed, his face wracked with emotion, weeping profusely.’ ”

NON-VIOLENT RESISTANCE. A major question confronts the Mercy: “How can I free the oppressed without harming the oppressor, and forcing him also to fight for personal survival?” And more basically: “How can I defend myself and yet retain my sensitivity? How do I avoid being brutalized by the struggle?” The answer for the Mercy is non-violent resistance. Gandhi: “He acknowledged how the passage, ‘Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also’—had gripped him when he first read it as a student.” “The principles and technique of his movement, called ‘passive resistance’ in English were summed up in the word ‘satyagraha’—’firmness in truth.’ ” “Satyagraha—’soul force’—was a superior and more effective substitute for bomb and pistol.” “In Satyagraha, a struggle is the last step when all other avenues have been tried.” 1 “Satyagraha was not designed to ‘seize’ any particular objectives or to ‘crush’ the opponent, but to set in motion forces which could lead to his conversion; in such a strategy it was perfectly possible to lose all the battles and win the war. In fact, victory or defeat inadequately describe the object of a Satyagraha campaign—a peace honorable to both parties.” “He considered violence a clumsy weapon which created more problems than it solved, and left a trail of hatred and bitterness in which genuine reconciliation was almost impossible.” “The reaction that a ruthless dictator sets up in us is either that of awe or pity according respectively as we react to him violently or non-violently.” “The reaction of the aggressor to successful nonviolent resistance would be progressively one of surprise, 1 We notice that the Mercy resorts to non-violent resistance when the ‘rule of law’ and the courts do not give him justice. In other words, it is his final recourse—when all else has failed—it is his alternative to armed force.

The Sparkling Mercy ridicule, indignation, and finally of inner doubt and conversion. In a non-violent struggle there are no victors or vanquished; the object is not to humiliate the opponent but to convert him; there is no aftermath of anger, hatred, or revenge to breed fresh conflicts.” “The victories of truth have never been won without risks, often of the gravest character.” “If people join me, as I expect they will, the sufferings they will undergo, unless the British nation sooner retraces its steps, will be enough to melt the stoniest hearts.” “He defined civil disobedience as preparation for mute suffering, ‘with effects which may be marvelous, but unperceived and gentle.’ ” “Arrests were to be courted, ‘not rudely, roughly, blushingly, certainly never violently, but peacefully, quietly, courteously, humbly, prayerfully, and courageously.’ ” “Non-co-operation with evil was as positive an affair, he argued, as was co-operation with good. Non-cooperation with the symbols and institutions of British rule, ruled out even hatred of Englishmen.” “The hardships of jail life were to be borne cheerfully as ‘such meek behavior springing from strength and knowledge ultimately dissolved the tyranny of the tyrant—voluntary suffering is the quickest and best remedy for the removal of abuses and injustices.’ ” “The change of heart which he was working for he expected first among Indians and then among Englishmen.” “My ambition is no less than to convert the British people through non-violence and thus make them see the wrong they have done to India.” “Hearts could never be united by breaking heads.” “The positive aspect of non-co-operation was the spinning wheel, improvements in sanitation, settlement of village disputes, conservation and breeding of cattle, and hundreds of other beneficent activities required for the resuscitation of the village.” Martin Luther King: “He talked about black people being freed from oppression, though never in terms of violence. He believed in nonviolent militancy and in redemptive love. He believed ardently in Christ’s words about loving your enemies. Even if you get beaten by not defending yourself, he said, somehow your suffering helps redeem the other person and to purge your hatred of that person.” House bombed and a riot fermenting, to the crowd: “My wife and my baby are all right. I want you to go home and put down your weapons. We cannot solve this problem through retaliatory violence. We must meet violence with nonviolence. Remember the words of Jesus: ‘He who lives by the sword will perish by the sword.’ We must love our white brothers, no matter what they do to us. We must make them know that we love them. Jesus still cries out across the centuries, ‘Love your enemies.’

385

This is what we must live by. We must meet hate with love.” “He spearheaded the drive for direct confrontations between the just black cause and the white power structure. As long as he lived, Martin also did his best to prevent that confrontation from becoming a blood bath.” “Martin believed that we must have freedom now. He believed that freedom must be militantly grasped from those who hold it from us. Yet he believed that the only effective way to accomplish that goal is through nonviolence—nonviolence to those we confronted, nonviolence to our own souls, which could be destroyed by hatred.” “Nothing hurt him more than that man could attempt no way to solve problems except through violence.” On the war in Vietnam: “In our collective lives, our sin rises to even greater heights. See how we treat each other. Races trample over races; nations trample over nations. We go to war and destroy the values and the lives that God has given us. We leave the battlefields of the world painted with blood, and we end up with wars that burden us with national debts higher than mountains of gold, filling our nations with orphans and widows, sending thousands of men home psychologically deranged and physically handicapped.” At his funeral: “Here was a man who believed with all of his might that the pursuit of violence at any time is ethically and morally wrong; that God and the moral weight of the universe are against it; that violence is selfdefeating; and that only love and forgiveness can break the vicious circle of revenge. Perhaps he was more courageous than soldiers who fight and die on the battlefield. But Martin Luther faced the dogs, the police, jail, heavy criticism, and finally death; and he never carried a gun, not even a knife to defend himself. He had only his faith in a just god to rely on; and the belief that ‘thrice is he armed who has his quarrels just.’ ” Jean Vanier: “Vanier was pointing out precisely that role of the assistants as one of a peaceful or non-violent presence to absorb some of the anguish of the handicapped that a life of rejection has engendered in them.” Nasser: “He had had a revulsion for killing, ever since an abortive attempt to assassinate Sirri Amer. He believed that violence could only breed more violence. ‘Let us spare Farouk and send him into exile,’ he told Neguib. ‘History will sentence him to death.’ ” Dr. Spock: “In 1967 Dr. Spock explained his shift in perspective (to an activist in the peace movement): ‘I’ve gradually become more radical, not from becoming more aggressive, but from seeing things more simply, in moral terms, in terms of the unifying force of brotherhood. There’s a kind of serenity and clarity that comes from getting beyond some of the smaller issues and seeing the larger ones.’ ” In the great Peace March of 1967: “Arm in arm Dr. King, Dr. Spock, and Jane led the march, flanked by Harry Belafonte. This turned out to be the first of the

386


great non-violent peace marches during the Indochina War.” Stalin: “Though Stalin already wore an aspect of brooding menace, and was determined to achieve power for his own purposes rather than for the purposes of the revolution, he liked to present himself as a man who always avoided violence. He wrote to a comrade in 1925: ‘I am determinedly opposed to the policy of throwing out all comrades who disagree with us. I am opposed to such a policy not because I am sorry for them, but because such a policy gives rise within the party of a regime of intimidation, a regime of bullying, a regime which kills the spirit of self-criticism and initiative. It is not good when the leaders of the party are feared but not respected.’ ” War, according to the Mercy, is justified only for the sake of unity, and then in self-defense.1 John Hus: “Although he did not question the right of the ‘secular arm’ of the state to wage war, it was wicked and damnable unless in defense of the faith and only with the intention of restoring harmony.” Lincoln: “The government will not assail you. You can have no conflict without being yourself the aggressors.” To the malcontents: “Suppose you go to war. You cannot fight always; and when after much loss on both sides, and no gain on either, you cease fighting, the identical old questions as to terms of intercourse are again upon you.” “Both parties deprecated war, but one of them would make war rather than let the nation survive, and the other would accept war rather than let it perish, and the war came. With malice toward none; with charity for all; with firmness in the right as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in; to bind up the nation’s wounds; to care for him who shall have borne the battle, and for his widow, and his orphan, to do all which may achieve and cherish a just and lasting peace among ourselves, and with all nations.” “In considering the policy to be adopted for suppressing the insurrection, I have been anxious and careful that the inevitable conflict for this purpose shall not degenerate into a violent and remorseless revolutionary struggle. I have, therefore, in every case thought it proper to keep the integrity of the Union prominent as the primary object of the contest on our part, leaving all questions which are not of vital military importance to the more deliberate action of the Legislature. We should not be in haste to determine that radical and extreme measures, which may reach the loyal as well as the disloyal, are indispensable.” Only for the sake of unity did he accept war: “When I think of the sacrifices of life yet to be offered and the hearts and homes yet to be made desolate before this 1 This is certainly not consistent with the concept of ‘preemptive attack.’

dreadful war, so wickedly forced upon us, is over, my heart is like lead within me, and I feel, at times, like hiding in deep darkness.” The great fear of the Mercy is internal strife—war between the members of his own side. Non-resistance loses all effectiveness when the suffering side fragments.2 Gandhi: “Mass action without communal unity is an invitation to civil war.” “Violence on the part of the Government he did not fear, as it could strengthen the hearts and swell the ranks of non-co-operators. Violence on the part of the people, he dreaded, as it could dissolve the movement into chaos besides provoking the superior violence of the Government.” Lincoln on slavery, the issue behind secession: “What I have dreaded is the danger that by jealousies, rivalries, and consequent ill-blood—driving one another out of meetings and conventions—perchance from the polls— the friends of emancipation themselves may divide, and lose the measure altogether.”

RETRIBUTION VERSUS FORGIVENESS. Retribution is the response of the self-centered Mercy to personal insult. Muhammad Ali: “When Norton beat him and broke his jaw, he allowed him to visit him in hospital. But Norton arranged a photo with Ali in hospital and his victor beside him and put it in newspapers all over the world. Ali resolved, no matter what, even if he had to fight free, to pay Norton back.” President Taft: “He might appear ‘all warmth, all fervor, all humanity,’ yet he could ‘deal out the cards which make one shiver at the touch.’ ‘When he takes a dislike to anyone it is for some reason known (only) to himself, and he does not easily forgive.’ ‘He is persistent in his antipathies. Mr. Roosevelt once said that Mr. Taft was one of the best haters he had ever known. He does not show his dislike.’ ” Duvalier: “Duvalier, after only seven months in office, had driven the opposition either out of the country or underground.” “I am a revolutionary in every sense—not a sentimental type but one of the hard kind. I have for my companion my rifle.” Stalin: “To destroy his enemies spiritually, his real goal in the purges, he needed patience—almost more patience than he possessed.” “He enjoyed bantering good-humoredly with his victims, as with the ambassador from Finland before the invasion.”

2 The defense against non-violent resistance is thus obviously ‘divide and rule.’ If the suffering side feels that it is vulnerable to this tactic, then it had better not begin the struggle.

The Sparkling Mercy “To choose one’s victim, to prepare one’s plans minutely, to slake an implacable vengeance, and then to go to bed—there is nothing sweeter in the world.” “He seemed to have a bottomless mania for vengeance. Wherever he moved, death followed him.” Elvis, contemplating the murder of his wife’s illicit lover: “He was drenched with sweat, stoned blind and obviously plumbing the depths of one of his darkest, blackest moods, the sort of annihilatory rage into which he would work himself after days of brooding over some painful insult or injury.” Then, drawing back from the deed, “he experienced a profound sense of depression. Rage that cannot be released through action soaks back into the mind as deep, self-destructive gloom.” Miriam Neff analyzed anger: “When we experience anger we feel guilty, so we decide we must suppress our feeling. But a suppressed emotion does not energize us. It reveals itself in a harmful disguise. In the case of suppressed anger, the result is bitterness.” “To give anger room is to go through life like a Mack truck, rolling over people, squashing their feelings, damaging children’s self-images (permanently, except for the grace of God), sometimes abusing our children. Then we excuse ourselves because we were mad.” “Reacting strongly when we feel deeply satisfies an inner appetite. That can be twisted, however, and we can develop the habit of anger, the habit of reacting strongly over small things, anything, everything.” “The habit of anger often begins with misplaced values. Our twisted value says, ‘I’m important because I’m somebody, and I want all of you to treat me that way.’ The fact is that I’m important because God made me and I’m His. Reasons for anger change drastically when we realize that foundational truth. Why be angry at people who put us down? When we realize how special we are to God, little threatens us.” “There’s at least one more common producer of guilt. Misdirected or pent-up anger produces both real and false guilt. When we refuse to acknowledge that we are angry, we feel guilty.” In contrast, forgiveness heals, and trusts that personal injury will be resolved then as well. Gandhi: “I say, do not return madness with madness, but return madness with sanity and the whole situation will be yours.” “His goal was to substitute love for hate, ‘soul force’ for ‘brute force.’ ” “He believed in conversion and not compulsion, ‘so that the opponents of today might become the reformers of tomorrow.’ ” Martin Luther King: “He was always saying when they got abusive phone calls: ‘Be nice. Be kind. Be nonviolent.’ ” “There is blood on the hands of those who halt the progress of our nation and frustrate the advancement of

387

its people by coercion and violence. But despite this, it is our duty to pray for those who mistreat us.” “ ’We must never be bitter,’ he said in a speech, ‘If we indulge in hate, the new order will only be the old order. We must meet hate with love, physical force with soul force.’ ” Will Rogers illustrated forgiveness: “While they lived there, a nearby farmer killed one of Willie’s steers that had wandered onto his place, broken down a flimsy fence and eaten his young corn. According to range custom, he should have told Willie about it. Flaming with a mighty wrath, when he heard of it the young rancher and his ‘hired man on horseback’ rode forth to punish the farmer.” The farmer, who did not recognize Will, gave him shelter from a stormy night, then a share of the steer. Will left the next morning without revealing his identity. “ ’I thought you were going to tear that nester apart for killing your steer,’ reminded his hired man.” “ ’When I saw how little those poor folks had,’ Willie said, slow and quiet-like, ‘I wished they had killed two steers. Spi, I didn’t like that steer. I traded it for a little human happiness. There are millions of steers in the world, but human happiness is kinder scarce.’ ” “When you meet people, no matter what opinion you might have formed about them beforehand, why, after you meet them and see their angle and their personality, why, you can see a lot of good in all of them.” Elizabeth Fry: “When trying to save one person from hanging she collided with Lord Sidmouth, who strongly disapproved of the excitement which was rising on the subject of capital punishment. He took her efforts personally and would not relent. When she met the royal family the same day, she said, ‘I felt much too low at heart, and too grieved at the misunderstanding with Lord Sidmouth, to be capable of much pleasure. I have pleaded his cause privately and publicly [that is, she was against his position, but not him as a person], when I have heard anything said against him. I think he would pity me, for it is my principle, and I trust I may say my practice, to hurt no one, not even the lowest.’ ” Lincoln: “During the course of the war, he never took offense, and often made peace. When slighted by General McClellan, he wearily replied, ‘I will hold McClellan’s horse if he will only win me victories.’ ” Of Chase’s attempt to supplant him: “It is very bad taste but I am determined to shut my eyes to all these performances. Mr. Chase makes a good secretary and I shall keep him where he is. If he becomes President, all right. I hope we may never have a worse man. I have all along seen clearly his plan of strengthening himself. Whenever he sees that an important matter is troubling me, if I am compelled to decide it any way to give offense to a man of some influence, he always ranges himself in opposition to me and persuades the victim that he, Chase, would have arranged it differently. I am entirely

388


indifferent as to his failure or success in these schemes so long as he does his duty as head of the Treasury Department.” “Mr. Lincoln had no resentments. He had kind words for men who bitterly assailed him.” Forgiveness recognizes that others—non-Mercies by style—are not as sensitive. Harriet Beecher Stowe in a letter: “I was quite indignant to hear yesterday of the very unjust and stupid attack upon you in the —. But then, my dear friend, in being shocked, surprised, or displeased personally with such things, we must consider other people’s natures. A man or woman may wound us to the quick without knowing it, or meaning to do so, simply through difference in fiber. As Cowper hath somewhere happily said: “Oh, why are farmers made so coarse, Or clergy made so fine? A kick that scarce might move a horse Might kill a sound divine.” Forgiveness leaves retribution to a Higher Power. John Hus, to a professor who told lies of his colleague Jerome: “On the Day of Judgment you will have to give an account of every word before the most severe Judge. In name you may be a professor of theology but in reality you are a professor of confusion who throws men into uncertainty, who willingly tosses the disgrace of heresy upon your brother. You are certainly badly instructed in the theology of love. May God give you the spirit of truth.” In Constance: “When Hus heard his sentence [of death] he fell on his knees and prayed, ‘Lord Jesus, forgive my enemies. You know that they have accused me falsely, brought false witnesses against me and drawn up false articles. Forgive them for the sake of Your great mercy.’ The Council, which claimed to speak in the name of Jesus once again answered him with laughter.” The Mercy discovers that it is honorable to forgive. Martin Luther King to blacks in Montgomery, before the bus boycott: “If you will protest courageously, and yet with dignity and Christian love, future historians will say, ‘There lived a great people—a black people—who injected new meaning and dignity into the veins of civilization.’ This is our challenge and our overwhelming responsibility.” The wish to forgive is not easily eradicated. President Taft: “The genial candidate announced publicly, ‘I won’t hit a man when he is down for all the votes in the United States.’ ” Of himself and Roosevelt: “We are big enough even when we are insulted to do what a great strong man does. He holds himself in and says, ‘I am a greater man because I resist the temptations to lick your pusillanimous little body.’ ”

Idi Amin, upon first taking power, released all detainees: “There is no room for hatred and enmity—only for love and friendship between us all.” Elvis Presley: “...his favorite passage, Corinthians: I, 13 [the chapter about love].”

QUICK TO PARDON. The Mercy senses that willingness to forgive is a powerful and redemptive example. Elizabeth Fry: “All female officers in prisons should ‘themselves be daily examples to the prisoners of right womanly conduct. To such a person also the women under her care can freely communicate a knowledge of their circumstances and pour forth their sorrows to a wise and sympathizing friend.’ ” Of convicts: “I believe kindness does more in turning them from the error of their ways than harsh treatment.” “Our prisons have been too generally the nurseries of vice and the scenes of idleness, filth and debauchery, when they might be so arranged as to become schools where the most reprobate might be instructed in their duty towards their Creator and their fellow-mortals.” “Treat prisoners as if they were redeemable, treat lunatics as far as possible as if they were sane; teach children, but do not overwork them or treat them harshly; these, in various contexts and applications, were the tenets of her gospel. And it had weight. All over Europe, chains were removed, old cruelties were stopped, men jailers were taken away from control of women prisoners, lunatics were allowed books and occupations and sunshine, and to sit at table for their meals, instead of being fed like beasts, at the word of Elizabeth Fry.” The Mercy especially loves to use avenues of law to pardon offenses, to free the offender to follow a better path. Elizabeth Fry: “Very early in her career, she found herself in great demand by women about to die. One man was condemned to death for forgery who had a pregnant wife about to give birth and seven children. He became quite mad from horror of mind, having just bit the turnkey as Elizabeth Fry passed by. He was hanged and so was his wife, when she had recovered from giving birth. One of Elizabeth’s helpers said, ‘So unnatural is her situation that one can hardly tell how to meet her case. She seems afraid to love her baby.’ Cases of this sort were like personal sorrows to Elizabeth. They haunted her in the night. And as she gained more weight in the world, she used it to obtain pardons and reprieves wherever excuse seemed to offer.” Lincoln: “ ’You asking me to pardon some poor fellow! Give me that pen.’ And in less time than I can tell it the pardon was ordered without further investigation.” Southern loyalists, to Lincoln: “Well, according to your view of the case we are all guilty of treason, and liable to be hanged.” “Lincoln replied: ‘Yes, that is so.’ ”

The Sparkling Mercy “They, continuing, said: ‘Well, we suppose that would necessarily be your view of our case, but we never had much fear of being hanged while you were President.’ ” “From his manner in repeating this scene he seemed to appreciate the compliment highly. There is no evidence in his record that he ever contemplated executing any of the insurgents for their treason.” Of a soldier sentenced by court martial to death for blatant cowardice in battle, and then pardoned: “I put it to you, and I leave it for you to decide for yourself: if Almighty God gives a man a cowardly pair of legs how can he help their running away with him?” “No man clothed with such vast power ever wielded it more tenderly and more forbearingly. No man holding in his hands the key of life and death ever pardoned so many offenders, and so easily. Judge Bates, of Missouri, his Attorney-General, insisted that lack of sternness was a marked defect in Lincoln’s character. He told Mr. Lincoln once in my presence that this defect made him unfit to be trusted with the pardoning power. Any touching story, specially one told by a woman, was certain to warp if not to control his decision.” “ ’Some of my generals complain that I impair discipline by my frequent pardons and reprieves; but it rests me, after a day’s hard work, that I can find some excuse for saving some poor fellow’s life, and I shall go to bed happy tonight as I think how joyous the signing of this name will make himself, his family and friends.’ And with a smile beaming on his care-furrowed face, he signed that name and saved that life.” Duvalier: “ ’My habit is always to take out of jail,’ he informed a press conference, ‘to release people.’ ” Nasser: “Exemplary punishments were decreed for many of the creatures of the Farouk era, although in most cases justice was later tempered with mercy and the offenders released on medical grounds after a few years in prison.” “A curious quirk of his nature made him often as lenient to those who betrayed him as he could be harsh to his truest supporters.” “No arrests in Syria, he said. If there were disaffected officers in the army, the answer was to win their hearts, not to imprison their bodies.” President Taft: “Personally, the president’s most congenial work lay in studying the various pardon cases which reached his desk. He took great delight in writing his opinions.” The Mercy at the same time is not totally gullible. Lincoln: “He who had ‘charity for all and malice toward none,’ could not overlook and forgive the slave-trader. [A man was captured bringing slaves from Africa and was thrown into prison, from which he wrote to Lincoln asking for pardon.] The President read the letter and petition, and remarked: ‘I believe I am kindly enough in nature and can be moved to pity and to pardon the

389

perpetrator of almost the worst crime that the mind of man can conceive or the arm of man can execute; but any man, who, for paltry gain and stimulated only by avarice, can rob Africa of her children to sell into interminable bondage, I never will pardon, and he may stay and rot in jail before he will ever get relief from me.’ ”

SPIRITUAL SENSITIVITY. The Mercy seems to have an innate sensitivity to the ‘spirit world.’1 Will Rogers: “In Westminster Abbey ‘a curious sort of sensation’ crept over him although he had ‘personally’ known few of the men buried there.” Agnes Sanford, after a move: “I was not by nature a weakling. I had always kept within me a source of inward joy such that even the sunlight and the shadows of trees and little flowers in the grass could uplift my heart with delight. What had happened to these inner resources so that I was no longer able to see beauty even when it was there before my eyes? Could it have been the house itself? Some years ago I would have thought this utter foolishness, but now I am not so sure. For old houses do develop an atmosphere that can affect those who enter into them. Some people call such houses haunted. It was filled with memories, many of them sorrowful ones: memories of frustration and discouragement and fear.” “Thoughts as they enter the mind do not remain closed within it, but emanate the main essence of their feeling into the air. Thoughts continue beyond the thinker, and if a house or a place is sufficiently filled with them, their atmosphere remains until dispelled either consciously or unconsciously by a spiritual power.” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “I cannot get over the feeling that the souls of the dead do somehow connect themselves with the places of their former habitation, and that the hush and thrill of spirit which we feel in them may be owing to the overshadowing presence of the invisible.” The Mercy may feel he is able to tap into sources of ‘spiritual power’—these, first of all, can involve the ‘occult.’ Elvis: “From adolescence onward, Elvis exhibited with increasing clarity all the signs of a split personality. His behavior patterned itself into two sharply opposed selves, which embodied two radically different fantasy systems, one inspired by an extravagant notion of goodness, the other by a no less exaggerated idea of evil. Every feature of Elvis’s subsequent life and career bears the unmistakable stamp of this dichotomy.” Then, later: “...Elvis’s religious library: two hundred and fifty volumes dealing primarily with the occult.” The “tradition of spiritualism from which stem most of the writings to which Elvis Presley devoted himself for the balance of his life was established in the 1870s in New 1 Here again one sees the paranormal. The right superior temporal region seems to contain some kind of a twoway ‘radio receiver’ into some sort of ‘other dimension.’

390


York City by the notorious and fascinating Madame Blavatsky—Mesmerism, vampires, mediums, the Vedas, spirit materialization, charming serpents by music, witchcraft, the resuscitation of buried fakirs, levitation, Atlantis—the whole range of the occult is crammed into these volumes without the slightest semblance of order or reason.” “Elvis also made many efforts to communicate by mental telepathy, though invariably he wound up using the telephone. Nonetheless, he always assured the Guys that if he died, he would find a way to communicate with them from the beyond. Elvis was especially curious about the mysteries of death and the afterlife.” “His own original disciple, he was the first to identify his sudden and overwhelming success as a product of divine, not merely mortal favor.” Duvalier: “Papa Doc sits in his bath wearing his top hat for meditation: the head of his enemy Philogenes stands on his desk: the hearse carrying another enemy’s body is stolen by the Tonton Macoutes [secret police] at the church door: the writer Alexis is stoned to death.” “Disenchanted former associates claimed that Duvalier studied goat’s entrails for guidance.” “The little doctor is the first chief of state to proclaim publicly that voodoo1 is legitimate. In fact, it comes close to being the official state religion.” The Mercy who focuses on the occult may feel that he is the actual embodiment of these ‘dark forces.’ Bosch, President of the Dominican Republic, of Duvalier: “Psychologically, Duvalier is a type of man found in primitive societies. The more power he acquires, the more he is filled with a haughtiness that day by day transforms him physically, numbing him. So that he resembles nothing so much as a puppet that keeps swelling and swelling until it must either flop over on its back or explode. In such creatures the effects of power are more than physical; there are also corresponding changes in the soul, which gradually desensitize them to all human feeling, until they become only receptacles of uncontrolled passions. These men are dangerous. They create an aura of sorcery. They deny being simple human beings, mortal and fallible, and consider themselves living representatives of the dark forces that govern the world.” “The year Duvalier came to power his men stenciled on the walls of the old Finance Ministry: ‘Man talks without acting. God acts without talking. Duvalier [a Mercy who communicates non-verbally] is a god.’ ” Elvis Presley: “Elvis got the idea in later years, when he was absorbed in the study of the occult, that he might be a divinely appointed Master, Messenger or Messiah.” 1 Voodoo exploits Mercy ‘identification’: “Those participating in the ceremony try to attain as close contact with the animal as is physically possible—they pet it, rub it, ride it. In the course of elaborate rituals, the animal’s throat is slashed and its blood drunk.”

“Now that Elvis realized the voice of God was within him, he arrogated to himself the functions of a minister, preaching at the boys (and girls) endlessly, off-loading on them every night what he had read in his books the preceding day.” Those who question the Mercy’s actions are questioning ‘spiritual powers.’ Idi Amin: “I am determined to teach Britain a lesson over the Asians. I have received divine guidance before I took action. I had a dream in which God told me to effect the expulsions. Responsibility for the situation rests entirely with the British government.” Stalin: “Stalin believed he could do no wrong. He claimed for himself the credit for organizing the army and planning all its campaigns, and he quite seriously believed that he possessed powers of divination denied to ordinary mortals.” “He regarded himself as emperor, war leader, and high priest. Those who refused to accept him in his triple aspect, political, military, and sacerdotal, were lucky if they were not executed.” The Mercy sees others with strength as being empowered also by ‘spiritual forces.’ Stalin, for instance, tapped into the ‘magical’ powers of Lenin: “When Stalin speaks of Lenin, he is always illuminating. He did not see Lenin as an adroit and superbly gifted strategist; instead, he saw Lenin as a magician or a prophet. But it was not by clairvoyance or divination or palmistry that Lenin acquired power. He acquired it by the severe and merciless study of revolutionary logic, and by his knowledge of the strengths and weaknesses of the enemy.” It turns out that a sensitivity to ‘spiritual power’ is present also in the mature Mercy. Lincoln: “No one is more deeply than myself aware that without His favor our highest wisdom is but as foolishness and that our most strenuous efforts would avail nothing in the shadow of His displeasure. I am conscious of no desire for my country’s welfare that is not in consonance with His will, and of no plan upon which we may not ask His blessing. It seems to me that if there be one subject upon which all good men may unitedly agree, it is imploring the gracious favor of the God of nations upon the struggles our people are making for the preservation of their precious birthright of civil and religious liberty.” Strong feelings, as we saw before, can acquire religious coloring; this can extend to the concept of a ‘god’ who is good. Jean Vanier: “This time of prayer is a very privileged moment of truth, when people will express their deepest feelings, feelings they would never dare to express in another context. A profound sense of peace and unity pervades the room.” “My big experience when I got back from l’Arche was a fantastic hunger—I mean it was physical—I ached inside. The only way I could get any relief was in prayer— only by going to the Eucharist or just going to the chapel and praying did I get relief from this tremendous hunger I felt inside me.”

The Sparkling Mercy This ‘god who is good’ is seen also to ‘live inside’ the Mercy—in a manner entirely symmetrical to that of the ‘god of voodoo.’ Harriet Beecher Stowe: “It seems that about Him there is a sphere where the enthusiasm of love is the calm habit of the soul, that without words, without the necessity of demonstrations of affection, heart beats to heart, soul answers to soul, we respond to the Infinite Love, and we feel His answer in us, and there is no need of words.” Lincoln, at Gettysburg: “Throughout his entire address, his manner indicated no consciousness of the presence of tens of thousands hanging on his lips, but rather of one who, like the prophet of old, was overmastered by some unseen spirit of the scene, and passively gave utterance to the memories, the feelings, the counsels and the prophecies with which he was inspired.” The Mercy may be aware of this ‘presence of power.’ Agnes Sanford: “I fought shy of too much emotional involvement. I learned to put Christ between me and the person for whom I was praying, to send my love to Christ and let Him do with it what He would. Thus people felt from me or through me, power rather than affection, and often they knew and said that it was the power of Christ’s love.”

BUBBLY AND VIVACIOUS... Alright, let’s pull back for a moment from this serious subject, and look at the outside person. The Mercy can be extroverted and flamboyant. Tammy Bakker (Charisma magazine, May, 1983): “Jim [Bakker, a Contributor] and Tammy are a study in contrasts. Where he is dark, she is fair. He is conservative, she is flamboyant. He is introverted and suffers from ulcers. She is extroverted and lets her emotions run freely and easily. Jim rarely displays anger, while Tammy explodes, but forgives quickly. He is calm and premeditated in his actions. She is spontaneous and in her own words, ‘nutty.’ Bakker is laid-back and Tammy is volatile.” “Her irrepressible and unpredictable nature have served as a lightning rod for criticism. ‘Tammy might bounce around with false eyelashes and a wig today and be natural tomorrow,’ says Cliff Dudley, co-author of her autobiography. ‘Some people can’t stand that.’ ” Elvis Presley: “...the flamboyant clothes and the punk attitude...” Harriet Beecher Stowe: “She is small in stature, with a complexion bordering on the blonde, and with the merriest twinkle in her eye, betokening a reservoir of fun and mirth sufficient to explode a funeral assembly with laughter.” Of President Taft, in his later work as Supreme Justice, by his successor: “You showed us in new form your voluminous capacity for getting work done, your humor that smoothed the tough places, your golden heart that brought you love from every side and most of all from

391

your brethren whose tasks you have made happy and light.” A newsman of Taft: “He makes me think of pies, hominy, fried chicken, big red apples, the little red school-house...” When there is peace within himself, and in his religious world, happiness in the Mercy becomes an enduring joy. Miriam Neff: “God’s foundational truth regarding love is this: It must be done his way. What a simple truth, but how we struggle to reject it. There will be no sure foundation for love until we say, ‘Yes, Lord, Your dimension of love shall be mine. I shall meet the demand of Your Love in order to have it.’ We step forward. We say with confidence, ‘Yes, Lord, my love will be planned by your standards; my feelings will follow.’ We learn love, sometimes walking, sometimes running, as we think of the other person and the future.” “Love takes on God’s dimension. It is not a rollercoaster emotion that keeps us spinning, but a totally enveloping state of living—comfortable and at the same time intoxicating; soothing yet exciting; exhausting but energizing; draining but filling to overflowing; our greatest sacrifice, yet our greatest reward.”

...BUT LINKED TO SORROW. Joy, when present, does not separate itself from Sorrow. It strengthens links, rather, with the common individual who suffers.1 John Hus: “He would never be ashamed of his origin, he would never forget the peasants, the beggars, the humiliated and down-trodden.” Elizabeth Fry: “The visitor must go in the spirit, not of judgment, but of mercy. She must not say in her heart, ‘I am more holy than thou,’ but must rather keep in remembrance that ‘all have sinned etc.’ ” Will Rogers: “The consensus of the reporters was that after returning from the most publicized trip in history, despite hobnobbing with kings, princes, dictators and other notables, Will was the same unspoiled Oklahoma cowboy who had come to Madison Square Garden in 1905.” Dr. Spock: “Dr. Spock’s own writings consistently reflect his enthusiasm for the common problems. During the forties he discussed ‘Some Common Diagnostic Problems in Children,’ ‘Common Behavior Disturbances in the First Two Years of Life.’ ” “Many physicians grow quickly bored with routine ailments and find their interest kindled only by a rare disease or complicated surgical problem. It was the oppo1 We cannot feel joy unless we are willing to also experience sorrow, and it is at the level of the lowest rungs of society, among those who are common, that these emotions are most real. Simple individuals—if they develop understanding, detach their cooperation from what is wrong, and actively take initiative on what is right—can have great influence through non-violent resistance.

392


site with Dr. Spock. He found the commonplace fascinating and, he says, ‘almost subconsciously made mental note of thousands of details of child development.’ He became absorbed in each patient’s life history and in the daily problems the mothers encountered.” Martin Luther King: “Coupled with moral courage was Martin Luther King, Jr.’s capacity to love people. Though deeply committed to a program of freedom for Negroes, he had love and concern for all kinds of peoples. He drew no distinction between the high and the low; none between the rich and the poor. He believed especially that he was sent to champion the cause of the man furthest down. He would probably say that, ‘If death had to come, I am sure there was no greater cause to die for than fighting to get a just wage for garbage collectors.’ ” Feelings for the lowly were latent even in Stalin: “It was as though at the very beginning of his career as a revolutionary he already marked out those he would destroy, hating them because they were weak, because they were suffering, and because they were oppressed.” “To show the least sign of feeling for the victims of collectivization was to invite disaster.” The Mercy may choose to live physically with those who suffer. Martin Luther King: “In Chicago, he decided not to stay at a hotel, but to rent a slum apartment for us in order to share with the people of the ghetto the kind of life that was imposed upon them daily by the system.” “He did manual labor to learn at first hand what life was like for really underprivileged people—’to learn their problems and feel their feelings.’ ” Dr. Spock, of medical studies: “ ’It would appear essential that the student from the beginning of his first year be thrown in contact with patients in such ways and under such supervision that he cannot avoid an appropriate degree of emotional involvement and an opportunity to learn from it.’ He said that the most common danger was that the physician would preserve his technical judgment at the cost of sensitivity to the suffering and feelings of his patients.” Gandhi: “He aspired to identify himself with ‘the least, lowliest, and the last.’ He used a stone instead of soap for his bath, wrote his letters on little bits of paper with little stumps of pencils which he could hardly hold between his fingers, shaved with a crude country razor and ate with a wooden spoon from a prisoner’s bowl.” The life of the Mercy in common with the lowly can be the beginning of much wider community. Jean Vanier: “Vanier had come to the conviction that he was called to form community, and this with some of the poor and rejected of society.” “The ten-year search for community had thus terminated in his commitment to share his life with two lonely and rejected men. There was no glamour and no clear plan or vision for the future in moving into this ramshackled house in an out-of-the-way corner of the world.

This simple, concrete gesture was the thing at hand to be done, and Vanier did it.” “Vanier himself speaks of it as a kind of foolishness: ‘This folly is the very basis of our community: to accept to live with the handicapped and in a certain way to identify with them, without renouncing our responsibilities.’ ” “I have learned much from them and feel deeply indebted to them. They have shown me what it is to live simply, to love tenderly, to speak in truth, to pardon, to receive openly, to be humble in weakness, to be confident in difficulties, and to accept handicaps and hardships with love. And, in a mysterious way, in their love they have revealed Jesus to me.” “Communities such as l’Arche, where the victims or ‘rejects’ of society find the opportunity to be themselves and make their gift to the world, are living proof that there is an alternative.” “The challenge to every community, whether it be a family or a Church, is to respect the uniqueness of its members. Such a respect calls for the risk of losing oneself. A vital community must live in risk—open to the world and to the winds of change—not protecting itself with the false securities of possessions, popularity or power, but relying on the spirit of truth and love as its sole guarantee of survival and growth. It must realize that its weakest members are the most precious, and that its own fragility and weakness is a privilege. Strengths are what tend to separate individuals and groups, while weakness is a call to mutual support, sharing and deeper communion. True community is not a ghetto protecting some people from others, but rather a place of encounter where people can meet in brotherhood. Every such community is a proclamation that universal brotherhood is a real possibility, and so a proclamation that even in our divided world there is enough room for joy.” Gandhi completed the circle and linked community with non-violent resistance: “He retired in 1934 to work for the revival and encouragement of the village industries and the moral and physical advancement of the village.” “You cannot build non-violence on a factory civilization,1 but it can be built on self-contained villages. Even if Hitler were so minded he could not devastate seven hundred thousand non-violent villages. He would become non-violent in the process. Rural economy, as I have conceived it, eschews exploitation altogether and exploitation is the essence of violence. You have, therefore, to be rural minded before you can be non-violent.”

1 Ghandi tells us that non-violent resistance is most powerful from a base that is rural, and not urban. He states that it is built upon self-sufficient community. It would be interesting to see whether other Mercy individuals agree with his assessment.

The Sparkling Mercy

AN EMISSARY OF SENSITIVITY. The Mercy, in maturity, becomes an embodiment of sensitivity. Martin Luther King: “If I can help somebody as I pass along, if I can show somebody he’s traveling wrong, then my living will not be in vain. If I can do my duty as a Christian ought, if I can bring salvation to a world once wrought, if I can spread the message as the master taught, then my living will not be in vain.” Elizabeth Fry: “Even in the minute cares and joys of life she was ever ready with a word of help, prompt in any emergency, softening anger, reproving in such a manner that the froward was made tender to receive counsel, and carrying with her always an atmosphere of peace and love.” Of Will Rogers, after his death, by President Franklin D. Roosevelt: “This afternoon we pay grateful homage to the memory of a man who helped the nation to smile. And, after all, I doubt if there is among us a more useful citizen than the one who holds the secret of banishing gloom, of making tears give way to laughter, of supplanting desolation and despair with hope and courage, for hope and courage always go with a light heart. There was something infectious about his humor. Above all things, in a time grown too solemn and somber he brought his countrymen back to a sense of proportion. When he wanted people to laugh out loud he used the methods of pure fun. And when he wanted to make a point for the good of all mankind, he used the kind of gentle irony that left no scars behind it. The American nation, to whose heart he brought gladness, will hold him in everlasting remembrance.” Of Emily Post: “No one whose life she touched will forget her, for graciousness is rare enough at all times and in all places to shine like a jewel. Gracious she was. Quite simply, almost ingeniously, she believed in using what gifts and opportunities she had to teach and develop others. Above all, she cared that gentleness and courtesy should not be lost in a period of social upheaval, knowing how the race had acquired what it has of these at the cost of suffering, and believing that man would yearn after them always. This faith stands behind everything she wrote and everything she did.” Jean Vanier: “The community of l’Arche has given people a greater fullness of life which sensitizes them to the aspects of our society that tend to diminish life, to dehumanize rather than humanize.” “Life calls forth life. If we can no longer hear the cries of the dying, this is regrettable not because it is a failure of justice and love. It is regrettable because it means that we are dying. It means that there is not life in us to respond to the life that is crying out for help.” The Mercy ultimately must choose. Miriam Neff: “Does acknowledging that our emotions are God-given solve all our problems? Of course not. In fact, we will each face at least one new problem that perhaps we have

393

never faced before. It is this—we’re different. Now perhaps that doesn’t sound so bad. But in our day, it’s acceptable to be like everyone else. Our emotions are always a part of us that differ greatly from one individual to the next. It is not ‘in’ to express those differences. To acknowledge that and put that knowledge into action will mean that we will not be masking or suppressing our differences. It takes courage.” The choice has consequences, for the Mercy first of all. Elvis Presley: “Now that Elvis realized the voice of God was within him, he arrogated to himself the functions of a minister, preaching at the boys (and girls) endlessly, offloading on them every night what he had read in his books the preceding day. Elvis had always been the Great Explainer, holding forth on every subject under the sun; now, he began to wonder whether his true vocation might be that of spiritual leader, a kind of superevangelist preaching a great crusade of spiritual enlightenment and moral regeneration. Who, after all, had greater power over people than Elvis Presley? Whose presence had more charisma? Who could work those ballparks and football stadiums with greater authority and skill? It was a vision that tantalized Elvis till the last days of his life.” The choice has consequences for others as well. Stalin: “Ruthless almost beyond belief, he killed millions, but this was not his greatest crime. His greatest crime was that he poisoned the sources of Russian life for an entire generation, and a hundred years may pass before the wells [of Russian society] are purified.” Martin Luther King, choosing differently: “How lucky for the world that Martin Luther King, Jr. was so good a man. He had the gift of oratory and so powerful an ability of mass persuasion that, had he an evil intent, he could have caused more destruction than the most powerful demagogues of our time.” Gandhi: “The skin was dark, the eyes dark, but the smile which lighted up the face, and that direct fearless glance, simply took one’s heart by storm.” “There are chords in every human heart. If we only know how to strike the right chord, we bring out the music.” Lincoln: “He was always the center of attraction in the court-room at the evening gatherings, and all felt there was a great void when, for any reason, he was kept away.” “Die when I may, I want it said of me by those who knew me best, that I always plucked a thistle and planted a flower when I thought a flower would grow.” Elizabeth Fry: “Nothing perhaps in the way of testimony is more beautiful than the words of her niece Priscilla, ‘We cannot expect the next generation to believe what we know of the treasure she was. They may form some idea of her outward acts and capabilities; they cannot know what she was personally. After seeing her in some difficult work, my feeling was; marvelous as were

394


her gifts, the real wonder was in her grace, her extraordinary power of loving and caring for others; the flow of the oil which in almost all others is by drops, in her was a rich steady stream, able to take in the meanest, the most unattractive, the most unrepaying; her power of condescending to the little interests of others combined with her greatness, her high natural powers of mind and her magnitude of action. We who tasted of it can never forget it, but I feel it vain to hope that our children will ever fully take it in.’ ”

“The good principle in the hearts of many abandoned persons may be compared to the few remaining sparks of a nearly extinguished fire. By means of the utmost care and attention united with the most gentle treatment, these may yet be fanned into a flame, but under the operation of a rough or violent hand, they will presently disappear and be lost forever.”

BIBLIOGRAPHY Quotes are taken from the following biographies: ALI, MUHAMMAD The greatest: my own story. New York, Random House. 1975. ANDERSON, JUDITH ICKE William Howard Taft. New York, Norton. 1981. BARLETT, DONALD L. and STEELE, JAMES B. Empire: the life, legend, and madness of Howard Hughes. New York, Norton. 1979.

LINCOLN, ERIC Martin Luther King, Jr. New York, Hill and Wang. 1970. LISTOWEL, JUDITH Amin. Dublin, IUP Books. 1973. MEYNELL, ESTHER The young Lincoln. London, Chapman and Hall. 1944. NANDA, B. R. Mahatma Gandhi. London, Allen and Unwin. 1958.

BLOOM, LYNN Z. Doctor Spock. Indianapolis, BobbsMerrill. 1972.

NEFF, MIRIAM Women and their emotions. Moody Press. 1983.

CLARKE, BILL Enough room for joy: Jean Vanier's L'Arche. Toronto, McClelland and Stewart. 1974.

NUTTING, ANTHONY Nasser. London, Constable. 1972.

DAY, DONALD Will Rogers. New York, D. McKay Co. 1962.

PAYNE, ROBERT The rise and fall of Stalin. New York, Simon and Schuster. 1965.

DIEDERICH, BERNARD and BURT, AL Papa Doc; the truth about Haiti today. New York, McGraw-Hill. 1969.

POST, EDWIN Truly Emily Post. New York, Funk and Wagnalls Co. 1961.

FIELDS, ANNIE Life and letters of Harriet Beecher Stowe. Cambridge [Mass.], Riverside Press. 1897.

RICE, ALLEN THORNDIKE Reminiscences of Abraham Lincoln. New York, Haskell House. 1971.

GOLDMAN, ALBERT HARRY Elvis. New York, McGraw-Hill. 1981.

ROUBICZEK, PAUL and KALMER, JOSEPH Warrior of God; the life and death of John Hus. London, Nicholson and Watson. 1947.

KING, CORETTA SCOTT My life with Martin Luther King, Jr. New York, Holt, Rinehart and Winston. 1969. LEWIS, GEORGINA KING Elizabeth Fry. London, Headley. 1909.

SANFORD, AGNES Sealed Orders. Logos. 1972. WHITNEY, JANET Elizabeth Fry, Quaker heroine. Boston, Little, Brown. 1936.

Table of Contents MBNI and Childhood Development......................... 401 Working memory. ............................................... 401 Hippocampus to cognitive style........................ 401 Mapping MBNI onto the brain.......................... 402 Decoding the MBNI names................................ 403 MBNI auxiliary and dominant. ......................... 404 Judging, Perceiving, Extraversion, Introversion. ...................................................................................... 404 ISFJ ........................................................................... 406 Facilitator ‘working memory.’........................... 406 Mercy in Introverted Feeling. ............................ 406 Exhorter in Extraverted Feeling. ....................... 407 Hypnotism to Introverted Feeling. ................... 407 ISFJ and Introverted Sensing. ............................ 408 Digression into ‘consciousness.’........................ 408 ‘Decision’ and ‘identification.’........................... 408 ISFJ is emotionally stable. .................................. 409 ISFJ needs to be needed...................................... 410 ISFJ is loyal to others........................................... 410 ISFJ has a place for everything. ......................... 410 ESFP.......................................................................... 411 ESFP comes after ISFJ in a child. ....................... 411 ESFP undisciplined Exhorter............................. 412 The Exhorter could be disciplined. .................... 412 Mr. ESFP ‘Charisma’ is pure excitement.......... 413 ESFP Exhorter and the ‘in-group.’ .................... 414 ESFP ‘moves on’ from conscience. .................... 414 INFP.......................................................................... 415 INFP is often a Mercy person. ........................... 415 INFP enjoys people. ............................................ 415 ‘Identification’ may excite or hurt..................... 416 INFP and the ‘defining experience.’ ................. 417 An introduction to ‘me.’ ..................................... 417 The ‘me’s + insula = conscience. ........................ 418 Religious INFP splits his ‘me’s. ......................... 419 INFP ‘me’ retreats to a monastery. ....................... 419 Suspended between two systems...................... 420 INFP integration through ‘meekness.’ ............. 421 INTP ......................................................................... 421 INTP breaks up ‘working memory.’................. 421 Teacher ‘sweeping statements.’......................... 422 ‘Me’ works with the frontopolar. ...................... 423 INTP confabulation helps ‘memory.’ ............... 424 INTP and Exhorter ‘working memory.’ ........... 424 INTP includes Teachers and Perceivers. .......... 425 Perceiver vs. Contributor INTP......................... 426 Forming a self-image. ......................................... 426 Maximizing intelligence. .................................... 426 ISFP........................................................................... 426

ISFP is often a hypnotic state..............................427 Hypnosis reverts to babyhood. ..........................427 Hypnosis has its advantages. .............................427 ISFP integrates the INFP & INTP ‘me’s. ...........428 ISFJ use of ISFP is not hypnotic. .........................428 Facilitators are not always ISFPs. .......................428 Hypnosis responds to stimulus. ........................428 Buddhism bridges the iNtuition gap. ...............429 Enmity between ISFP and INFP. .......................429 ‘Oneness’ is used to destroy logic......................430 ISFP may cause Alzheimer’s disease.................430 ISFP subject to addictions. ..................................430 ISFP performs art and music................................431 ‘Rock music’ bridges iNtuition. .........................431 Contributor ISFP seeks adventure.....................432 Obsessive Compulsive, ADHD, BPD .................432 Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder. ......................432 Attention Deficit Disorder. .................................434 Development demands action..............................434 ADHD mind is not programmed. .....................435 Medication cannot help ADHD emotions. .........435 Bipolar Disorder...................................................435 BPD is a ‘sticky switch.’ ......................................436 In summary….......................................................436 Mechanisms of Hypnosis ......................................437 ‘Upper brain’ and ‘lower brain.’ ........................437 Integrating ‘top-down’ with ‘bottom-up.’ ........437 ‘Lower brain’ handles emergency. ....................437 Pre-SMA ‘bosses’ SMA under Contributor. .....438 SMA ‘mixes’ Contributor with Facilitator. .......438 Contributor and Facilitator are separate...........439 Insula links Exhorter and Facilitator. ................439 The insula is the ‘kingmaker.’ ............................439 Exhorter & Facilitator guide Contributor. ........440 Facilitator handles Sensory Input. .....................441 Hypnosis ‘hijacks’ the SMA................................441 Neuroimaging the hypnotic state. .....................441 Neuroimaging self-induced hypnosis. ..............442 Schizophrenia as self-hypnosis. .........................443 Alzheimer’s Disease...............................................443 London taxi-drivers grow brain cells................443 Loss of ‘model building’ cells.............................443 ‘Recognition’ bypasses the hippocampus.........444 Brain cells may grow, or die...............................444 Alzheimer’s neglects Teacher thought..............444 Alzheimer’s patients neglect education. ...........445 ISFP assumptions end in Alzheimer’s...............445 Like ISFP, a love for music. ................................446 Mental exercise and Alzheimer’s.......................446 From Left Frontopolar to INFJ..............................447

The role of the INTP left frontopolar. ............... 447 Comparing Thinking with Sensing................... 448 INFP and an alternate left frontopolar............... 448 INFP ignores frontopolar. .................................. 449 INFP maintains his vigilance............................. 449 INFJ need for ‘kindred spirits.’.......................... 450 INFJ can release the right frontopolar. ............. 451 Right frontopolar abilities. ................................. 451 Right frontopolar and ‘heartfelt’ feelings......... 451 INFJ - Approval and Collectivism....................... 452 INFJ and the right orbitofrontal. ....................... 452 INFJ aided by right hemisphere. ....................... 453 ‘Natural’ versus ‘approval’ conscience. ........... 453 Regression to ‘approval conscience.’ ................ 454 Facilitator thought & ‘approval.’....................... 455 Contributor strategy violates ‘approval.’......... 455 Deliberately violating ‘approval’ creates psychopath. ................................................................ 456 ‘Approval’ mind bypasses guilt. ....................... 456 Sexual preference may be altered. .................... 456 INFJ ‘approval’ and collectivism....................... 457 ‘Approval’ as an INFP heresy............................ 457 ‘Me of identification’ and Communism. .......... 458 The ‘me of action’ and Capitalism. ................... 458 Slave of organization he courts. ........................ 459 Separated from ‘kindred spirits.’ ...................... 459 INFJ, Nucleus Basalis and Fascism ..................... 459 Nucleus Basalis and ‘model building.’............. 459 From Nucleus Basalis to ‘me.’ ........................... 460 The Nucleus Basalis and INFJ. .......................... 461 INFJ in liberal arts, counseling, writing. .......... 461 INFJ trick of specialization................................. 462 ‘Approval’ systems battle................................... 462 INFJ hates ‘natural conscience.’......................... 463 The final recourse of Fascism............................. 464 Multiple Personalities........................................... 464 ENFP......................................................................... 465 ENFP is communication oriented. .................... 465

Mercy discovers ‘kindred spirits.’ .....................466 Exhorter manipulates ‘in-group.’ ......................466 Facilitator ‘works the network.’ .........................466 INFJ needs ENFP. ................................................467 Privacy may be a primary goal............................467 ‘Bitterness’ destroys ‘meekness.’........................468 Becoming like the one we hate...........................468 Divisive Exhorter ‘peacemaker.’ ........................469 Katrina Effect and ‘closing up.’..........................469 Prima donna, musician, slave, church. .............471 The ‘white man’s burden.’..................................474 ‘Understanding’ in Introverted iNtuition.........474 ENTJ ..........................................................................475 Finally, entry to Contributor. .............................475 Planning versus approval...................................476 A desire to control imagination. ........................476 Underlying ESFP Exhorter. ................................477 Driven to use people as pawns. .........................477 Arguing with ‘kindred spirits.’ ..........................477 The ‘poison of envy’ in his soul. ........................478 Lose control to ‘understanding.’ ........................478 The ‘golden thread.’.............................................479 Emergency and the ‘Lower Brain’ ........................480 PTSD is a model for ‘emergency.’......................480 PTSD and ‘panic paralysis.’................................480 ‘Partial emergency’ & amygdala........................481 Emergency & Facilitator thought.......................482 Emergency ‘brute force’ hypnosis. ....................482 Facilitator & amygdala interact..........................483 PPN relates to Contributor thought. .................483 PPN and ‘super-human’ strength......................484 Diseases and ‘partial emergency.’ .....................484 VTA and Exhorter strategy.................................486 VTA is part of a ‘motive circuit.’........................486 PTSD and possible multiples. ............................487 Substantia nigra ‘mixing region.’.......................487 Two ‘mixing areas’ separately controlled.........488 Pandora’s box of mental diseases. .....................488

MBNI and Childhood Development Our goal in this book is to link cognitive styles to MBNI1. We’ll examine the circuits that underlie this popular psychological theory. We’ll demonstrate their connection to childhood development. Then, we’ll take a quick tour through conditions such as Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder and Alzheimer’s disease. Finally, we’ll unveil brain functioning, and the causes for conditions such as Parkinson’s disease and schizophrenia.

WORKING MEMORY. We begin with a simple definition of ‘working memory.’ This is a circuit that cycles from one place to another, and then comes back again. Thoughts can only develop when components move in a loop, so that the end builds up and maintains the beginning. Some circuits may be quite complex: In the body, for instance, blood leaves the heart, and travels through multiple tiny capillaries before returning to the initial pumping station. It doesn’t matter that the loop is complicated; it’s still a circuit, and that’s the important thing. It happens that cognitive styles also cycle their way to consciousness, and this too is somewhat complex. There is a theory that describes some of the possible paths. I refer of course to the description, with the trademarked name that we cannot use, which speaks of Thinking, Feeling, iNtuition2 and Sensing, and that for legal reasons we will therefore rename MBNI. Why does a description of the mind require MBNI in addition to cognitive styles? I’ll say it in one sentence, and in capital letters: MBNI GIVES THE WIRING DIAGRAM OF THE HIPPOCAMPOSEPTAL STRUCTURE IN THE HUMAN BRAIN. The hippocampus is a central region in the lower middle of each of the two hemispheres of the brain. Its role was discovered many decades ago from the misfortunes of a child called HM: “When HM was nine years old,” we read, “a head injury in a bicycle accident left him with debilitating epilepsy. To relieve his seizures that could not be controlled in any other way, surgeons removed parts of HM’s hippocampus and adjoining brain regions. The operation succeeded in reducing the brain

1

MBTI® and MYERS-BRIGGS TYPE INDICATOR® are registered trademarks and MYERS-BRIGGS™ is a trademark of Consulting Psychologists Press, Inc., the publisher of the MBTI instrument. We are not affiliated with and are not a licensee of Consulting Psychologists Press, Inc. For legal reasons, we call our theory MBNI, or “Multiple Branched Nodes, Interacting.” It describes a “Mind to Brain Neural Interface.” ‘NI’ is MB New and Improved—the base has not been altered. 2 The second letter has been capitalized to distinguish iNtuition from Introversion.

seizures but inadvertently severed the mysterious link between short-term and long-term memory. Information destined for what is known as declarative memory— people, places, events—must pass through the hippocampus before being recorded in the cerebral cortex. Thus, memories from long ago that were already stored in HM’s brain remained clear, but all his experiences of the present soon faded into nothing. HM saw his doctor on a monthly basis, but at each visit it was as if the two had never met.”

Adapted from Driesen, 2005

HIPPOCAMPUS TO COGNITIVE STYLE. How does the hippocampus relate to cognitive styles? Let’s just say for now that the ‘capillaries’ of cognitive style travel into the hippocampus through a mixing which generates MBNI entities. It turns out that MBNI Thinking, Feeling, iNtuition and Sensing are the things that go through the hippocampus, and not Perceiver, Mercy, Teacher and Server cognitive strategies. There are sixteen possible routes that Thinking, Feeling, iNtuition and Sensing can take through the hippocampus, and they are described by MBNI names such as ESFJ. The hippocampus does its translation from cognitive styles to MBNI entities in a very precise way. MBNI Sensing is an interweaving of Teacher and Server ‘working memory,’ with Server strategy in charge. MBNI iNtuition is the same two strategies of Teacher and Server, but with Teacher thought in control. MBNI Thinking combines Mercy and Perceiver strategies, and puts Perceiver analysis in charge; MBNI Feeling is the same two strategies of Mercy and Perceiver, with Mercy thought this time in control. We notice that this MBNI mixing uses only four of the cognitive strategies. The other three—Exhorter, Contributor and Facilitator—coordinate what is happening. Exhorter strategy, it turns out, works with Teacher and

402


Mercy thought, and provides the drive for the mind. Contributor analysis integrates Perceiver and Server modes, and does planning and optimization. Facilitator strategy is a sort of ‘telephone switchboard’ for everything else. In a sense, MBNI also describes this division of labor between the initial four strategies of Mercy, Perceiver, Server, and Teacher, and the final three of Exhorter, Contributor and Facilitator. It does it by splitting up Sensing, Feeling, iNtuition and Thinking into Introverted and Extraverted segments—so that there is an Introverted Sensing as well as an Extraverted Sensing, and an Introverted Feeling as well as an Extraverted Feeling, and so on with iNtuition and Thinking. Let me place it once more into capital letters: WHEN MBNI SPEAKS OF THINKING, FEELING, SENSING AND INTUITION, THEN IT IS TALKING ABOUT CIRCUITS THROUGH THE HIPPOCAMPUS. WHEN IN CONTRAST IT SPEAKS OF EXTRAVERTED THINKING, IT SPEAKS OF A FIXED ANATOMICAL BRAIN REGION. INTROVERTED THINKING IS ANOTHER BRAIN REGION. EXTRAVERTED FEELING, INTROVERTED FEELING, EXTRAVERTED INTUITION, INTROVERTED INTUITION, EXTRAVERTED SENSING AND INTROVERTED SENSING ARE ALSO FIXED ANATOMICAL BRAIN REGIONS. ‘Extraverted Thinking,’ for instance, includes a portion of the premotor region in the right hemisphere. ‘Introverted Thinking’ extends from areas in the superior temporal sulcus and the temporoparietal junction into the rest of the premotor region in the right hemisphere. Extraverted Sensing and Introverted Sensing are located in symmetrical regions in the left hemisphere.

MAPPING MBNI ONTO THE BRAIN.

Here’s a diagram of the way in which Exhorter, Contributor and Facilitator strategies coordinate thought— we’ll use it as a kind of ‘coat rack’ upon which to hang concepts as we proceed. We notice a dotted line, first of all, down the center. The brain has two halves, and this line represents the division between the two hemispheres of the brain. Things on the left side of the diagram are in the left hemisphere of the brain; things on the right side of the diagram are in the right hemisphere. The top of the drawing is the front of the brain; the bottom is the back. The picture thus represents the brain of some person

looking up at the top of this page, as we look down on him from above. We can see, first of all, that Exhorter analysis moves information from left hemisphere Extraverted iNtuition, or ‘EN,’ up to Introverted Sensing or ‘IS.’ In a symmetrical manner, it also transfers data from right hemisphere Extraverted Feeling, or ‘EF,’ up to Introverted Thinking or ‘IT.’ The fact that Exhorter strategy ‘lives’ equally in Extraverted iNtuition and in Extraverted Feeling means, of course, that there are ‘wires’ extending across the hemispheres, which we are not depicting, and they are coordinating things—it turns out that these connections go way beyond a simple linking of one cortex to the other. Similarly, Facilitator analysis transfers data from left hemisphere Extraverted Sensing, or ‘ES,’ down to Introverted iNtuition or ‘IN.’ It also moves information from right hemisphere Extraverted Thinking, or ‘ET,’ down to Introverted Feeling or ‘IF.’ This again is coordinated by a whole lot of highly complex bilateral ‘wiring’ across the hemispheres. We’ve depicted left hemisphere raw Sensory Input as entering in at the ‘door’ of Extraverted Sensing. Right hemisphere Sensory Input in a symmetrical manner comes in at the Extraverted Thinking ‘entrance.’ It turns out that these same regions of Extraverted Sensing and Extraverted Thinking are also ‘planning buffers’ for Contributor strategy, which is the highest form of thought in the mind. That’s going to mean yet another ‘working memory’ circuit. I should add, for the neurologist, that the Exhorter and Facilitator channels are highly unusual. The Exhorter link, for instance, is mediated in part by the chemical dopamine. The Facilitator channel represents ‘top down focusing.’ When we put it all together, though, the result is an elegant and quite wonderful machine—and it generates personality, speech, curiosity and love. All from wires, chemicals and little bits called neurons. Let’s look now at a second diagram. It contains the links between sections of cognitive style, as they are handled in the hippocampus and described by MBNI.

We notice that the two diagrams are fully complementary—things missing in one illustration are found in the other. Cognitive style and MBNI turn out to interact very nicely; they in fact need each other. As we learned from HM and his bicycle accident, when the brain with its cognitive styles lacks the hippocampus and its MBNI modes, then nothing new can be learned.

MBNI and Childhood Development

DECODING THE MBNI NAMES. Let’s look more closely at this second MBNI diagram. We notice that each MBNI connection is described by a four-letter name. The brain regions of Introverted Sensing and Extraverted Feeling, for instance, are linked by the MBNI modes of ISFJ and ESFJ. In the case of ESFJ, with its initial letter of ‘E,’ we can see that the connection flows towards Extraverted Feeling—the word ‘Extraverted’ also begins with ‘E.’ ISFJ, in contrast, which starts with ‘I,’ sends information in the opposite direction, so that it ends up in Introverted Sensing. The first letter of the code, therefore, always indicates the end point: If it’s ‘E,’ then the termination is Extraverted; if it’s ‘I,’ then the end point is Introverted. The middle two letters of each code—as in xSFx—act as a kind of map: The first letter of the pair, on the left, tells us the connecting point in the left hemisphere; the second letter of the two—to the right of the first— indicates the connecting point in the right hemisphere. Thus, xSFx would connect ‘S’ for Sensing, in the left hemisphere, with ‘F’ for Feeling in the right. An Introverted segment on the left, we will notice, never connects to an Introverted area in the right. Nor do two Extraverted regions—one on the left, the other on the right—link together. That connection—between Extraverted on the left and Extraverted on the right, and Introverted on the left and Introverted on the right—takes place in a totally different way, within the brain, and it is essentially non-cognitive. Let’s talk about it for a moment. There are wires, in the brain, that connect very simply across the hemispheres, from one cortex to the other. Each tiny portion of one cortical hemisphere is connected, across the hemispheres, to the same small part in the other cortical hemisphere. It’s done by something called the corpus callosum. We’ve probably heard of a split brain patient. In this individual, the wires of the corpus callosum are cut—to control things such as epilepsy, for instance. There are strange effects. As we likely know, the left hemisphere of the brain handles the right visual field, and the right hemisphere interprets the left visual field. In the split brain patient, one hemisphere may not know what the other is seeing! As we said, the corpus callosum connects symmetrical segments of the cortex across the two hemispheres. If termination points in the two hemispheres are similar, then it means that an Extraverted region in the right hemisphere is being connected to its symmetrical Extraverted portion in the left. Similarly, matching Introverted areas are being connected. Thus, links between right hemisphere Introverted Feeling and its symmetrical partner in the left hemisphere of Introverted iNtuition involve the corpus callosum, as do connections between Extraverted Thinking and Extraverted Sensing, and so on with the other nodes.

403

In contrast, connections between an Extraverted portion in one hemisphere, and an Introverted part in the other, or an Introverted piece in one hemisphere, and some Extraverted region in its partner, appear always to involve the hippocampus. A look at the diagram indicates that there are sixteen such possible combinations of Introverted with Extraverted, or Extraverted with Introverted. Unlike what happens with the corpus callosum and the cortex, it seems that these links can become cognitive, and may in fact determine personality. MBNI is thus an observation of what happens when various hippocampal connections spring into operation. This interpretation of MBNI turns out to be highly self-consistent—throughout the sixteen MBNI modes, and with what is known about cognitive style—and will eventually enable us to make a further transition to brain diseases and then to neurology. Before we begin with this extended analysis, though, let’s finish our explanation of the four-letter codes. We’ve already described the middle two letters—those are easy; they are the end points, the first in the left hemisphere, and the second in the right. Once we’ve taken care of those two middle letters, then it’s helpful to look at the last letter of the four-letter code next, as this indicates which of the two middle letters is Extraverted. If the last letter is ‘J,’ then the Extraverted connection point is in the right hemisphere—it will involve either Extraverted Thinking or Extraverted Feeling. If we look at the diagram, we’ll see that those are the only two choices. That of course makes the other endpoint, in the opposite hemisphere, Introverted—because Extraverted and Extraverted do not connect in the hippocampus. Finally, the first letter of the four-letter code, as we discovered before, then gives the direction of the flow. For example, if it is ‘E,’ as in ESFJ, then information flows towards Extraverted Feeling. If it is ‘I,’ then things are reversed, and the flow of information is towards Introverted Sensing. Let’s try another example. This time, the final letter will be ‘P’ rather than ‘J’—let’s choose xNTP. The middle letters this time indicate a link between iNtuition and Thinking—’N’ on the left being iNtuition in the left hemisphere, and ‘T’ on the right indicating Thinking in the right hemisphere. The final letter this time is ‘P.’ If it had been ‘J,’ then we would be connecting to some Extraverted segment in the right hemisphere. However, now it is ‘P.’ That tells us that the connection involves some Extraverted part of the left hemisphere. Since ‘N’ has already told us that we are dealing in the left with iNtuition, we conclude that the endpoint in the left hemisphere is Extraverted iNtuition. That of course makes the other endpoint Introverted—and in particular, the other terminus becomes Introverted Thinking. Now, let’s suppose that our original xNTP was actually INTP. The first letter ‘I’ then tells us that information is flowing from Extraverted iNtuition to Introverted Thinking. If in contrast xNTP had been ENTP, then the initial letter would be ‘E,’ and the

404


flow of information would be opposite, from Introverted Thinking to Extraverted iNtuition.

MBNI AUXILIARY AND DOMINANT. Some final terminology. The source of an MBNI hippocampal information transfer is called the auxiliary, and the destination is termed the dominant. For instance, the diagram shows that ESFJ sends information from Introverted Sensing to Extraverted Feeling, and so the auxiliary in that case would be Introverted Sensing, and the dominant would be Extraverted Feeling. I should add that the terms ‘auxiliary’ and ‘dominant’ were developed by psychologists long before any transition was made to neurology, but they still happen to be quite acceptable. MBNI data transport, in any one mode, is always triggered when something ‘freezes,’ and cannot work further. The act of freezing makes it a mental assumption— an auxiliary, if we wish—and this forces transfer, from that location, to something else that is then able to work with the data. That ‘something else’ dominates the transfer process. When it is finished, then it ‘freezes’ in its own turn. This act forms it into a new auxiliary, and things progress further. We could think of it as a relay race. The auxiliary is the starting line. The runner races towards the finish—his action is the dominant, and the course he runs is his MBNI mode of thought. When he gets to his particular destination, then a new auxiliary forms around the next runner, and that MBNI mode, or ‘runner,’ takes things further. It might help to give an example, and it will show some of what can be done with MBNI. Psychologists study human behavior. They trust what they see; it means that they use it as a basis for analysis. In other words, observation of human personality is their auxiliary or assumption. Where do the people whom they are observing live? They reside in an external world—a region that in a sense is Extraverted. Unlike computers, people have emotions, and the outside world is thus the realm of Feeling and its values. Put it together, and we might conclude that the auxiliary of many psychologists is Extraverted Feeling. Upon this foundation, they gradually developed a theory called MBNI. Understanding is internal or Introverted, and theory-building is iNtuition. The dominant of the psychologists was thus Introverted iNtuition. If we look at the diagram, we can see that the connection from Extraverted Feeling to Introverted iNtuition—which represents what was done over many years by the psychologists—is INFJ. I also spent years developing a theory of cognitive styles, and we mapped it partially onto neurology. Then, as we began to share our results with the psychological community, they confronted us with MBNI. Goodness, an alternative theory! How did it fit into what we had done? In line with my training as a physicist, I assumed that there had to be a logical explanation—my auxiliary was

thus Introverted iNtuition. But this very region— Introverted iNtuition, my auxiliary—was the psychologists’ dominant. I was poised, therefore, to be the next relay runner in the race. Over a period of about a year, we constructed a composite Big Picture. This mental structure is formed, as we will soon see, in Extraverted Thinking, and this region therefore became my dominant. What connects an auxiliary of Introverted iNtuition to a dominant of Extraverted Thinking? As we can see from the diagram, it is ENTJ mode, and it does planning. Among other things, I wrote an intricate computer program to explain the two ideas and their interaction. However, over time, I gradually found that the composite structure didn’t make sense when it came to the fine details! In some fundamental way, we were putting the jigsaw puzzle together incorrectly. So, I reversed the direction of the circuit. I took all that we had already discovered about cognitive styles, along with everything developed by the MBNI psychologists, reduced things to their elemental objects, threw them into the air in Extraverted Thinking, and then built a new theory in Introverted iNtuition—it’s the region where I as a Teacher person am conscious. The result became a superset of the original two theories, and absorbed or subsumed both—it’s the subject of the current book. During the many years that it took me to do the current analysis, I was therefore an INTJ. I ‘ate up’ and digested both our previous work and that of the INFJ psychologists, from the pieces in Extraverted Thinking. We can see the versatility of MBNI. On the one hand, Extraverted Thinking is a neurological area, and can be used to describe brain functioning. Alternatively, it is the strategy mediated by that brain region. With this point of view, one can analyze social situations, and even the progress of a civilization.

JUDGING, PERCEIVING, EXTRAVERSION, INTROVERSION. Let’s finish by discussing four more terms used by the psychologists—Judging, Perceiving, Extraversion and Introversion. We’ll relate them to cognitive styles and to MBNI, and complete the circle finally by linking back to the idea of ‘working memory.’ Observations from history, it turns out, indicate that many psychologists are Facilitators by cognitive style. It also happens that Facilitator ‘working memory’ is the ‘idling mode’ of the brain, and two of its segments pass through the hippocampus. Since psychologists tend to be Facilitators, they will be conscious in this ‘working memory,’ and since Facilitators like to name things, they will develop labels for the various segments of their ‘working memory circuit.’ I would suggest that these names are Judging, Extraversion, Perceiving and Introversion respectively. Let’s work out the circuit for Facilitator ‘working memory.’ Suppose a Facilitator psychologist looks at a

MBNI and Childhood Development tree. Visual information will enter at Extraverted Thinking—we’ll see it, on the cognitive style diagram, depicted as Sensory Input. The drawing indicates that Facilitator strategy moves this ‘tree data’ from Extraverted Thinking to Introverted Feeling. The MBNI diagram then indicates that ESFP carries information from right hemisphere Introverted Feeling through the hippocampus to left hemisphere Extraverted Sensing. Now, the cognitive style diagram shows Facilitator strategy—this time in the left hemisphere—moving the ‘tree data’ to Introverted iNtuition. Finally, the MBNI drawing shows that ENTJ returns us across the hemispheres from Introverted iNtuition back to Extraverted Thinking. I would suggest that this loop is Facilitator ‘working memory.’ As we said, the psychologist is conscious in this circuit; he sees its four legs; and he calls them Judging, Extraversion, Perceiving and Introversion respectively.

Let’s examine his logic, starting with the first segment, from Extraverted Thinking to Introverted Feeling. The four-letter naming scheme tells us that anything attached to an Extraverted segment in the right hemisphere has a last letter, in the four letter code, of ‘J.’ This stands for Judging. We conclude that the psychologist labels right hemisphere Sensory Input—in our case, the vision of the tree—as Judging. We’ll see later that the right hemisphere generates conscience—he’s made a good choice. Now, if we go to the Internet, and examine what is said about MBNI theory, we’ll find that MBNI Judging includes MBNI Thinking and MBNI Feeling as subsets. The cognitive style diagram, in accord with this, indicates that Facilitator thought links MBNI Thinking with MBNI Feeling—more particularly, it connects from Extraverted Thinking to Introverted Feeling. We conclude that the psychologist is again describing things accurately. Let’s move to the second leg of Facilitator ‘working memory’—the psychologist calls this Extraversion. As we can see from the other diagrams, Extraversion turns out to be a duplicate name for MBNI ESFP mode. There’s a separate name because the Facilitator ‘sees’ this connection—he’s conscious in his ‘working memory.’ Again, it’s a logical choice—Sensing is ruled by Server strategy, and that carries out actions. Feeling is dominated by Mercy thought, and this interprets experiences. Extraversion—a link of action with experience—is a good way of summarizing this composite interaction. If we go further, moreover, and look at the character of the ESFP, we’ll find that

405

he is often the undisciplined Exhorter, and that’s the most extraverted person of them all! The cognitive style diagram indicates that the end point for Extraversion is Extraverted Sensing. We notice from the other diagrams that this is a second entry point for Sensory Input. In the split brain patient, the right visual field would be added here to the left visual field that comes in through Extraverted Thinking. In contrast, in a normal person, the left hemisphere Extraverted Sensing ‘eye’ would add outlines to the shape of the right hemisphere Extraverted Thinking tree-object. Let’s move to the third leg. We recall that the fourletter code demands that an MBNI mode which attaches to a left hemisphere Extraverted node have a final letter of ‘P.’ This letter stands for Perceiving. We conclude that left hemisphere Sensory Input is labeled Perceiving by the psychologist. Again, he’s observing things accurately—the left hemisphere does contingency planning and generates a sense of responsibility. A further look at MBNI theory, on the Internet, this time indicates that both Sensing and iNtuition are described as Perceiving functions. Our theory confirms, in line with this depiction, that MBNI Perceiving is a connection between Sensing and iNtuition—in particular, between Extraverted Sensing and Introverted iNtuition. If we examine the final leg of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ in the MBNI diagram, we notice from the other diagrams that MBNI ENTJ links Introverted iNtuition back to our starting point of Extraverted Thinking. As in the case of Extraversion and ESFP, the Facilitator psychologist has again generated duplicate names for this region—he labels this ENTJ mode Introversion. iNtuition and Thinking, the end points of both Introversion and its MBNI clone of ENTJ, are highly abstract and theoretical—naming this connection Introversion is quite logical. I’d like to comment in passing on the logic of our choice of ‘Perceiver’ as a name for one of the cognitive styles. First of all, we did our work independently, and didn’t know about MBNI when we chose the name. However, the choice does make sense when we focus on the node of Introverted iNtuition. One leg of the Facilitator ‘working memory’ circuit that is anchored on this node connects Extraverted Sensing to Introverted iNtuition—it’s called MBNI ‘Perceiving.’ The other leg of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ anchored in this same node of Introverted iNtuition, but connecting now to Extraverted Thinking, receives input from the Perceiver—we’ll discover that the Perceiver mode of thought ‘lives’ in Introverted Thinking, and sends information to Extraverted Thinking, and from there of course to iNtuition, through INTJ. Our Perceiver strategy, if we look at the node of Introverted iNtuition, thus complements MBNI Perceiving. If we had wished, we could have followed the same logic, around a focus upon Introverted Feeling, and renamed the cognitive style of ‘Server’ as ‘Judger.’ However, it’s a bit abstract, and the Server would think we’re

406


being very obnoxious, and so we’ve chosen to retain the original name of ‘Server.’ It’s time to start. I’d like to jump in with both feet, and examine the MBNI mode of ISFJ thought. I choose it because it develops early in childhood. If you haven’t done so already, then you might wish to scan for it on the Internet. It’s been studied extensively by many psychologists over multiple years, and has been fully described long before we came on the scene. Our challenge is to explain these traits, and to do so within the strict confines of what we previously developed independently regarding cognitive styles, and published as early as 1986 in books. You as the reader will be able to judge if we are successful.

ISFJ Information flow: from an auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling to a dominant of Introverted Sensing.

FACILITATOR ‘WORKING MEMORY.’

We notice that Facilitator ‘working memory,’ according to our diagram, ties together the front and the back of both hemispheres—in the right hemisphere, it links the Contributor planning buffer in Extraverted Thinking with Feeling, and in the left hemisphere it connects the symmetrical Contributor planning buffer in Extraverted Sensing with iNtuition —this in effect divides the brain into four ‘quarters.’ We read from neurology that some particular experience enters into consciousness only as it cycles around this kind of a four-segmented circuit: “The uncoupling of the major quadrants of cortex [‘quadrants’ means ‘quarters’—the front and back of the left hemisphere, and the front and back of the right hemisphere] suggests a decomposition of integrative functions due to a blockage of normal information transmission, including perceptual information from posterior cortex and cross-hemisphere communication. Consciousness is traditionally thought of as an integrative activity of the nervous system. Large-scale information transmission among major regions of cortex is presumably required for integration, and it makes sense that a loss of consciousness will block this process.”

Facilitator ‘working memory,’ according to this neurologist, is thus necessary for consciousness. Where is the control for Facilitator ‘working memory’? As it happens, it’s under the direction of the anterior cingulate—that’s where the processing takes place:

We talked in the last section about Facilitator ‘working memory’—we show it again, for easy reference. We said also that it is the ‘idling mode’ of the brain. This tells us immediately where at least some of the loop is located: “We posit that when an individual is awake and alert and yet not actively engaged in an attentiondemanding task, a default state of brain activity exists that involves, among other areas, the MPFC [medial prefrontal cortex] and the posterior cingulate [‘posterior’ means ‘back’—so, find the ‘Cingulate Gyrus’ in the first diagram of the brain, and look at the back of it] and precuneus [it’s next to the posterior cingulate, in the middle]. Information broadly arising in the external and internal milieu is gathered and evaluated. When focused attention is required, particularly if this activity is novel, activity within these areas may be attenuated [that means it goes down].”

Right hemisphere Feeling and Thinking, according to this quote, involve the right hemisphere posterior cingulate and precuneus. By symmetry, left hemisphere iNtuition and Sensing link with the left hemisphere posterior cingulate and precuneus. Now, if any sort of processing is involved, then this ‘idling mode’ circuit expands, but what we have just mentioned happens to be the automatic core that takes care of things when thought is not required.

“Studies using cognitive activation paradigms report activations to self-monitoring of current emotional or somatic states. Activations in these studies were within the anterior cingulate [the ‘cingulate’ is shown on the diagram of the brain; ‘anterior’ means front] and paracingulate region, Brodmann area (BA) 32.”

Another confirms: “This medial PFC [prefrontal cortex] region, corresponding to BA 32 [area 32], has been associated with self-referential judgments (e.g. Kelley et al, 2002), and more generally with processes thought to reflect a default self-monitoring state of brain activation (Gusnard & Raichle, 2001). When adopting a detached and distanced perspective, participants may have continuously monitored the self-relevance of aversive scenes to ensure that they were remaining distant from them.”

We conclude that this anterior cingulate region is the core of cognitive Facilitator strategy. The anterior cingulate receives information from automatic thought in the posterior cingulate, and this in turn works with the precuneus, and the hemispheres interact through the hippocampus, and that is a good part of Facilitator ‘working memory.’

MERCY IN INTROVERTED FEELING. Let’s tie down some more neurology. If we look at the diagram of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ we will notice that the node near the bottom right is Introverted Feeling.


407

We state that this is the ‘home’ for Mercy strategy. Now, we know from observation that Mercy analysis is heavily involved in object recognition, of faces in particular, and that allows us to identify its neurological location:

Of particular importance is the orbitofrontal [or orbital frontal; it’s the same thing] cortex, which happens to be the core of Extraverted Feeling and its resident Exhorter strategy:

“The left hemisphere is relatively better at encoding component parts (local level), whereas the right hemisphere is relatively better at encoding overall patterns (global level). Lesion studies have demonstrated that damage to the posterior superior temporal gyrus in the right hemisphere results in selective difficulty in identifying features at the global level, whereas homologous [similar] lesions in the left hemisphere result in selective difficulty in identifying objects at the local [feature detail] level (Robertson et al., 1988; Lamb et al., 1990).”

“We suggest that the OFC [orbital frontal cortex] acts to filter or gate neural activity associated with an arousing event. That is, the OFC—by way of inputs from other cortical and subcortical areas—monitors the plethora of neural responses associated with an emotional event.”

If global Mercy strategy ‘lives’ in the right superior temporal, then by symmetry feature-oriented Teacher analysis will ‘reside’ in the left superior temporal. Now, we’ll discover later that the picture is a bit more complicated—there’s another region, the frontopolar, that is at least as important as the superior temporal, but at least this gives us a start. There’s of course an interrupt mechanism that can ‘wake things up.’ Facilitator ‘working memory’ operates in the background, but when novel objects or events are noted, then a kind of attentional signal radiates out from Introverted Feeling in the superior temporal gyrus, and Facilitator ‘idling mode’ activity goes down, and other things take over:

Exhorter strategy is needed in particular to handle the emotions. When the orbital frontal is not working, then the P300 ‘call for help’ is louder:

“Temporal activation patterns in the superior temporal lobe [Mercy in the right superior temporal; Teacher in the left superior temporal] and anterior cingulate [Facilitator] area clearly suggested sequential processing of the deviant [novel auditory test] tones in normal subjects.”

We’ve talked thus far about right hemisphere Introverted Feeling and Extraverted Feeling, because we wish to explain ISFJ—we might add that completely symmetrical ‘signals’ of course connect between left hemisphere Introverted iNtuition and Extraverted iNtuition.

The ‘radiating attentional signal’ begins with an N100 signal1, and another part of Introverted Feeling confirms it with a P300 response.

EXHORTER IN EXTRAVERTED FEELING.

“All of the OFC patients [those with damage to this orbitofrontal region] exhibited larger P3[00] amplitudes than did any of the control subjects...which suggests that the orbitofrontal cortex is involved in the selection and active inhibition of neural circuits associated with emotional responses.”

HYPNOTISM TO INTROVERTED FEELING. Now, let’s look at another path which also ‘tickles’ Introverted Feeling in the right superior temporal gyrus, and reaches out to Extraverted Feeling.

I’ve drawn lines on the previous diagram, radiating out from Introverted Feeling, to indicate these signals. As the drawing suggests, they are then picked up very strongly by Extraverted Feeling: “Conscious perception is associated with distributed changes in the intensity of both local (intra-areal) and global (interareal) synchronization in the brain. Such changes in local and global synchronization are observed not only in visual areas but extend to and are often more prominent in more anterior [frontal] areas, including frontal areas that are not part of the visual system.” 1 ‘N’ stands for negative, and ‘P’ for positive. The number ‘100’ in N100 means that it occurs 100 milliseconds, or 1/10 of a second, after the triggering stimulus.

We can see in this diagram that MBNI ISFP mode can channel left hemisphere Sensory Input from Extraverted Sensing directly to Introverted Feeling. We’re going to have a lot to say about ISFP, later on, and we’ll be linking it to Alzheimer’s disease. For now, however, it’s enough to realize that the node of Introverted Feeling, through ISFP, can get left hemisphere Sensory Input, at the same time that Facilitator ‘working memory’ provides it with

408


right hemisphere Sensory Input. All of this information from seeing, hearing and feeling, from both hemispheres, can trigger N100 and P300 signals at Introverted Feeling—and of course other signals as well—and generate orbitofrontal handling of emotion by Exhorter thought in Extraverted Feeling.

ISFJ AND INTROVERTED SENSING. That brings us finally to the topic of our current section, which is ISFJ. We can see from the diagram that the auxiliary or starting point of ISFJ information transfer is Extraverted Feeling, which is the right hemisphere aspect of Exhorter strategy. The dominant or destination of ISFJ is Introverted Sensing. Let’s digress and find out where this node of Introverted Sensing is located. Neurologically, it turns out that it can be localized to the left superior parietal lobule: “While some parietal regions, particularly in the right hemisphere, are concerned with covert [underlying] orienting and the redirecting of covert orienting it may be useful to consider other parietal regions, in the anterior inferior parietal lobule and in the posterior superior parietal lobule, particularly in the left hemisphere, as contributing to motor attention.”

We’ve said that Introverted Sensing is ruled by Server analysis and its motor decisions—the previous quote thus places Server strategy in the left superior parietal lobule. By symmetry, Perceiver thought would find its ‘home’ then in the right superior parietal—that would be the location for Introverted Thinking: “Our data suggest that the right superior parietal cortex seems to play a key role in interhemispheric visuo-motor integration.”

DIGRESSION INTO ‘CONSCIOUSNESS.’ Parenthetically, what does it mean to ‘live’ or ‘reside’ in a certain area? It means, first of all, to be aware in this region, and then also, as we’ve already hinted, to have control over it. So far, we’ve indicated that consciousness demands a traversal of Facilitator ‘working memory.’ A more precise word for this particular aspect might be ‘awareness’—as in ‘not being asleep,’ or ‘not being anaesthetized’—the reason being that for non-Facilitators, ‘consciousness’ in Facilitator ‘working memory’ does not include control. We need to distinguish consciousness also from personhood. That is the ability to concentrate—it’s possessed by Mercy, Teacher and Contributor modes of thought, and it enhances awareness. Then, there’s ‘me.’ We’ll link it eventually to a body called the insula. It turns out that there are two components to ‘me’—one of them is localized in the superior temporal sulcus, which we’ve talked about already; the other is located in the temporoparietal junction—their integration by the insula appears to be the foundation for happiness.

But, that’s still not the core of ‘consciousness.’ It appears that we may need to proceed further to a body named the claustrum. It has connections way down to regions in the brainstem—and that appears to be where the true ‘living’ or ‘residing’ of our ultimate ‘person’ takes place. These various aspects of awareness, personhood and consciousness mix in strange ways. The Facilitator, for instance, ‘lives’ in his ‘working memory,’ but this is located entirely outside of personhood, as defined by the ability to concentrate—it is one reason why full Facilitator dominance of society, as occurs for instance in a universal state, is always so dehumanizing. In the Contributor, in another instance, at least one ‘me’ as well as two-thirds of personhood are subconscious. It leads again to major challenges—the number of Contributors in this world who are truly happy, for instance, would probably fill a rather small book.

‘DECISION’ AND ‘IDENTIFICATION.’ Let’s leave this digression now and go back to the previous diagram, depicting connections to Introverted Feeling. We notice that the Server-mediated connection between Introverted Sensing and Extraverted Sensing is labeled with the word ‘decision.’ That’s how data is transferred between these two regions—whenever Server strategy ‘decides,’ then information moves from Introverted Sensing to Extraverted Sensing. Now, that sounds like a great deal of magic, and it truly is! There are two paths into the hippocampus, and they meet in an area called CA1, and the job of the back or posterior portion of the left hippocampus is to do precisely what we have just stated—it works with Server strategy, and it ‘decides.’ And when that happens, a ‘whole bunch of stuff’ gets triggered throughout the whole brain, as we’ll discover when we get to the neurology later on.

We can see in our previous diagram that the various connections actually form a circuit, and one of the legs of this loop is ISFJ, the topic of our current section. Now, which style is it that could live its whole life in the MBNI mode of ISFJ? For one thing, it could easily be the Server person. He likes this mode because he is conscious in Server strategy. Notice that there’s a big vast ‘blank’ over the area where Introverted iNtuition should be located. That’s because this region of the mind, in the ISFJ, is often not as well-developed. He doesn’t really need it. He can use Facilitator ‘working memory,’ the default or ‘idling

MBNI and Childhood Development mode’ of the brain, add a little help from ISFP, and get along just great in this world, thank you very much. The Mercy person could also end up as an ISFJ. However, in that case we’re going to get a little more activity—in the form of ‘identification’—between Introverted Feeling and Extraverted Feeling. As it turns out, ‘identification’ is the Mercy person’s analog to the Server individual’s ‘deciding.’ There are ‘mirror neurons,’ in the right superior temporal, where he ‘lives.’ They help him to ‘see’ the viewpoint of others, and that’s all he needs, in order to ‘identify’: “Mirror neurons have also been implicated in empathy—but with the emphasis now on recognizing facial expressions instead of manual actions. Adolphs and Ochsner stress the important role of social interaction in the forming of emotions. Clearly, human emotions are greatly influenced by our ability to empathize with the behavior of other people. Indeed, some have suggested that mirror neurons can contribute not only to ‘simulating’ other people’s actions as the basis for imitation, but also ‘simulating’ other people’s feelings as the basis for empathy.”

The ISFJ, moving further, could also be a Facilitator. I’m sure we can see why. ISFJ deviates only slightly from Facilitator ‘working memory’—the Facilitator as a cognitive style ‘lives’ in his ‘working memory,’ and Server ‘decision’ can thus work very smoothly for him, just under the surface of his consciousness. Finally, the ISFJ may also be a Contributor—and it sure is hard to push him to develop further. The reason is that ISFJ is an extremely stable mode emotionally, and the Contributor doesn’t want to leave it—he tends to be afraid that ‘stepping out’ might form him into a ‘loser.’ He doesn’t like to take that risk.

ISFJ IS EMOTIONALLY STABLE. Let’s talk for a moment about the mechanism through which ISFJ generates emotional stability. In MBNI modes other than ISFJ, those ‘mirror neurons’ in the superior temporal can cause problems. They move attention from the bottom up—using things such as the N100 signal—and this can break up the flow of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ in the downward direction, and actually cause data to run backwards. Between the top and the bottom is a transitional region called the temporoparietal junction. This is a second ‘me,’ and it can generate a follow-up P300 signal, and sometimes things don’t get properly coordinated between top and bottom, and between the two ‘me’s, and then there are emotional problems and ultimately even diseases such as Parkinson’s. ISFJ thought, however, with its focus on Server ‘decision,’ and on action in response to immediate need, makes everything operate smoothly. Sure, the machine becomes a kind of ‘stimulus response’ mechanism, but it certainly does keep the emotions under control. In eastern Asia, for instance, it is common to see whole families operating a business together. For exam-

409

ple, there’s a chicken ‘take-out restaurant’ on the ground floor of our apartment building. The father, with the help of what appears to be his married son and daughter-inlaw, operates a large ‘deep fat fryer,’ and his wife collects money in front. All the time, busy, busy, from noon until late at night, but they’re happy! I always get a cheery smile when I walk by. That’s the magic of ISFJ. Now, it’s important to realize that mental operation, even at this relatively basic level, still requires some pretty intricate processing. To begin with, Facilitator ‘working memory’ must pull in images at the rate of about ten to fourteen a second: “Behavioral studies by Efron (1970) suggest that consciousness is temporally discontinuous, parsed into sensory sampling intervals or ‘perceptual frames’ estimated to be about 70 to 100 ms [milliseconds, or thousandths of a second] in average duration. It was earlier speculated that sensory systems integrate discrete temporal samples of incoming information in a sequential, stepwise process, called the ‘traveling moment of perception.’ ”

Whenever something significant is noticed, then N100 and P300 signals are sent out by the ‘me’s, and premotor and parietal modules—components of Thinking and Sensing—begin to ‘light up’: “Premotor cortex (PMC) is involved in the retrieval of motor response as cued by a visual or auditory stimulus. A major input to dorsal [upper] PMC is from posterior parietal cortex. [Shadmehr & Holocomb, 1997]. In the recall of a previously learned motor task, PMC and posterior parietal cortex become active and PFC [prefrontal cortex] becomes silent, compared to activity during learning.”

Prefrontal cortex inactivation means that Exhorter and Contributor strategies are now taking a back seat; the visual cue is the guide, and suddenly Server analysis occupies center stage. ISFJ may be a primitive strategy, but the mental interaction that triggers it is still very complex. Now, we know that Server strategy, which drives the ISFJ, does things ‘one at a time.’ It doesn’t plan ahead. It turns out that this uses the bottom or ventral portion of the premotor area: “On the basis of a constellation of physiological findings…the PMd [premotor dorsal or top] is enriched in premovement ‘set’-related neurons while the PMv [premotor ventral or bottom] is enriched in visually triggered movement-related ones. In this respect, the segregation of corticostriatal input zones from the PMd and PMv suggests that somatic motor signals derived from the two subdivisions of the PM might be processed separately in the putamen.”

We’ll see later that it is Contributor strategy that uses the upper premotor regions—these are not really that operative in the ISFJ. He doesn’t need them for his ‘monkey see, monkey do’ manner of life.

410


ISFJ NEEDS TO BE NEEDED. Let’s summarize what we have so far. The ISFJ approaches life on a moment-by-moment stimulus-response basis. He looks, he sees something that needs to be done, his brain comes up with the appropriate action, and then he does it. It makes him especially good at copying the actions of others—again, it’s those same ‘mirror neurons’ that allow him to do it: “In the monkey premotor cortex (area F5) [this is in the bottom premotor area] there are neurons that discharge both when the monkey performs specific hand actions (e.g. grasping an object) and when it observes another individual performing the same or a similar action (Gallese et al., 1996; Rizzolatti et al., 1996a). The hypothesis was forwarded that these neurons, called ‘mirror neurons’, subserve the capacity of individuals to recognise actions made by others.”

The character of the ISFJ is beginning to emerge. With his focus on ‘doing,’ he needs to be needed. He must be in some location where he can look, see a need, and then perform an action to meet that need. Saying it bluntly, this ‘stimulus response action machine’ needs stimulus, and it will seek until it finds this, and then it will stay with it. The ISFJ is thus a methodical and accurate worker. We can depend upon him. He is faithful to those whom he serves—sometimes to his own detriment. By the same token, the ISFJ will find it hard to delegate. His own ‘mirror neurons’ must see the need, observe the actions of others in meeting that need, copy what was done, and then look again—perhaps one tenth of a second later—and discern how the need has changed. How could he ever communicate that to someone else? If we put him in charge, he’ll end up nervous and harried.

ISFJ IS LOYAL TO OTHERS. Now, let’s look further at Introverted Feeling—it’s the node which is the ‘home’ for Mercy strategy, and at times it is also the recipient of Sensory Input from both Extraverted Sensing through ISFP, and Extraverted Thinking through Facilitator ‘working memory.’ Along with everything else, it’s responsible for face recognition: “There is a separate system that encodes facial gesture, movement, and view, as all are important in social behavior, for interpreting whether specific individuals, with their own reinforcement associations, are producing threats or appeasements. In macaques [a breed of monkey] many of these neurons are found in the cortex in the depths of the anterior part of the superior temporal sulcus [the ‘home’ of Mercy strategy].”

We’ll find out later that this face recognition echoes all the way up into Extraverted Feeling, and that places it directly within the ISFJ auxiliary—which of course is Extraverted Feeling. An orientation towards people is therefore going to be a major part of the ISFJ worldview.

One implication is that the ISFJ is loyal to people, and not to institutions. He notices needs that are personal. He finds it hard to say ‘No’ when someone asks him a favor. He respects social conventions. Often, his personal family is at the center of his life. The Mercy ISFJ in particular loves to give thoughtful gifts, and do nice things on special family occasions. Wouldn’t it be wonderful if we could all live in ISFJ? The problem is that this mode is parasitic upon the rest of the world—if too many people use it, then it will no longer be stable. In particular, the ‘maps’ which are required for action will begin to break down.

ISFJ HAS A PLACE FOR EVERYTHING. Let’s look at this idea of ‘maps.’ Neurology tells us that these necessary grids are located in Thinking and Sensing. The ISFJ—with his dominant in Extraverted Sensing, and his subconscious dependence therefore upon Server strategy in Introverted Sensing to make correct ‘decisions’—is therefore going to need a good set of ‘maps’: “According to this theory, simple visual features, such as orientation, colour or motion, are analysed pre-attentively and in parallel across the visual scene. Serial shifts of spatial attention to each object’s location allow binding of such separately represented attributes into coherent object representations. Features that are present at the attended location become integrated together into a stable percept by reference to a ‘master map of locations’, which maintains links to the feature maps. In this model, parietal cortex [the ‘home’ of Server and Perceiver strategies] is hypothesized to represent the master map of locations and therefore play a privileged role in binding. This model therefore places heavier emphasis on location as the unit of selection, and consequently on parietal cortex as the critical locus of integration, as compared with selection of objects and more distributed integration in the biased competition model.”

In order to acquire the necessary ‘maps,’ the ISFJ, with his minimal use of mental capacity, must in fact ‘cheat.’ His trick is to be a ‘neat freak’—often, he will have a tidy home or workshop, in which there is ‘a place for everything and everything in its place.’ This forms his environment into an externalized ‘map,’ based on the order of the outside world. He can then draw this grid directly into his mind—at the rate of about ten frames a second. Here it can form the basis for his actions—there is no need now to construct any ‘maps’ internally. It can be difficult for the ISFJ, therefore, to move from one home to another. He’s going to lose his external ‘master maps.’ He may actually become physically ill! Neurologists wrestle, parenthetically, with the seeming need for an internal ‘homunculus,’ or ‘little internal man’ who is able to direct the mind. They agree that he doesn’t exist, but they don’t know how to replace him. In our model, the homunculus is the ‘impersonal external’—

MBNI and Childhood Development the outside world and its order, in other words, are the critical elements that exercise absolute control over the human mind. If you wish, they observe it. Free choice is restricted to four elements—we have covered two of them already; namely, Server ‘decision’ and Mercy ‘identification.’ The ISFJ, moving further, hates conflict—it’s because faces and people are also part of those very same ‘maps.’ Fighting between friends or family members can ‘blow’ these structures apart completely. The ISFJ, therefore, will usually do what he can to restore harmony—and often, it’s the ‘squeaking wheel’ that is greased most readily. The son or daughter who doesn’t stand up for his rights, and ‘squeak loudly,’ may thus be ‘short-changed.’ It can actually teach the youngster to fight with his siblings, just to make sure that the ‘playing field’ remains level—in other words, the ISFJ’s attempt to ‘smooth over’ interpersonal problems in the short-term, through actions that meet needs, may make it harder for him in the long-term. The ISFJ of course could choose to develop Perceiver strategy and its logic. But that would require the cooperation of Introverted iNtuition and its resident Teacher analysis, and this might open him up to a whole new world of emotional challenges. It can be a bit too much to contemplate—especially when it’s so much easier to ‘grease the squeaky wheel,’ on a moment by moment basis, and to ‘stick with the tried and true.’ I should add that the ISFJ—with his deferral of Perceiver logical analysis and internal ‘maps’—can at times end up believing some pretty strange things. Teacher analysis in Introverted iNtuition could again correct the deficiency, but this region once more is not generally that active in the ISFJ. It means that he learns best from examples—watching and copying at the rate of about ten frames a second—and not from theory. The ‘crunch’ can come for this dear person when a loved one dies, or when some critical decision is required. For all of his life, he has gathered his ‘maps’ from his environment, and met needs of others, as he has seen them in real time. When this short-term-oriented stimulusresponse chain breaks down, then he can be disoriented completely. These of course are the times that push him to develop further, and they should be welcomed.

ESFP Information flow: from an auxiliary of Introverted Feeling to a dominant of Extraverted Sensing.

ESFP COMES AFTER ISFJ IN A CHILD. Anyone who has been a parent will recognize that children go through the ISFJ of the last section, in which they must do things by themselves: “Don’t do it for me. I want to try.” Mirror neurons watch, and the body acts. Similarly, every child will go through the ESFP ‘terrible two’s that we will be discussing now. Somewhere around

411

that magical age of two, the mouth begins to work, and the youngster—the very one who previously wanted to do it by himself—now tries to get everyone else to do it for him. This ESFP talking is sheer utter ‘mouthiness’ and manipulation; there is very little logic. In most cases, it ‘kicks in’ for a short time, as a stage in normal childhood development, and then it recedes away into the background, as parents and others tire of responding.

Here’s a diagram that indicates the sequence of ISFJ and then ESFP in normal childhood development. In the newborn baby, Facilitator ‘working memory,’ the ‘idling mode’ of the brain, tries to operate in the background, and things perhaps begin to radiate out from Introverted Feeling. Neither ISFJ nor ESFP is operating. There is of course a similar kind of progression in Introverted iNtuition, and it’s essential for speech development, but we aren’t discussing that right now. Anyhow, those mirror neurons in Introverted Feeling trigger more mirror neurons in Extraverted Feeling. Skills of others are observed—at the rate of about ten frames a second—and the results are transcribed by ISFJ into Introverted Sensing. We’ve labeled this ‘1’ on the diagram. Server strategy starts to make decisions—“Let me try”—and this places motor sequences into Extraverted Sensing. We’ve labeled it ‘2.’ It’s a delightful time of life. Just about now, Mercy strategy in Introverted Feeling begins to become cognitive. Those mirror neurons that before saw actions now start to ‘identify.’ That transfers information from Introverted Feeling to Extraverted Feeling, and then causes Introverted Feeling to ‘freeze’ for a moment. That momentary cessation of thought forms it into an auxiliary in its own right. Introverted Feeling can in fact suddenly trigger activity in Extraverted Sensing. This bypasses Introverted Sensing and starts to work directly with those motor sequences that Server strategy has been placing, one by one, into Extraverted Sensing—this process is labeled ‘3’ on the diagram. That’s ESFP! We recall that the mirror neurons in Introverted Feeling are sensitive also to faces. They look in particular at the mouths of others as they speak, and they mimic the sounds that these openings make. ESFP is therefore strongly oriented towards speaking. It is not possible to bypass ESFP and its emphasis on speech. Why? It happens to be one of the legs of Facilitator ‘working memory’—psychologists call this portion Ex-

412


traversion.1 Facilitator ‘working memory’ is the default mode of brain operation, and so the child will always talk—assuming, of course, that he lives in a real world in which he is manipulating things with his hands, and watching real three-dimensional objects moving around in a non-fictional and three-dimensional universe, so that ISFJ with its motor neurons can trigger at the proper time, and fill Extraverted Sensing with motor strings. By the same token, this talking probably will not begin with much content. Again, it’s because ESFP is part of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and that’s the default mode which takes place when nothing is happening. Introverted Feeling is not doing any active listening. Introverted iNtuition is not injecting content through ‘understanding.’ The child at this stage is simply moving his mouth, and making communicative sounds. The goal of this early ESFP speech, to the extent that such a goal exists, is generally very simple—the child wishes to make the auxiliary of Introverted Feeling, and its slowly emerging Mercy strategy, feel happy. Now, happiness is a complex subject, and it involves a discussion of ‘me’ and its components, and we can’t cover it now. The point is that the ESFP thinks that he will be happy if he gets the things that others have, and that he doesn’t possess, and with which Mercy strategy in Introverted Feeling is beginning to ‘identify.’

ESFP UNDISCIPLINED EXHORTER. Who is it that would want to remain in ESFP, just as the Server can try to stay in ISFJ? It would have to be someone for whom communication comes very easily. Let me suggest again that it is the Exhorter. The reason is that he is conscious in Exhorter strategy, and this allows him to ‘stoke the boilers’ of ESFP by means of ‘charisma.’ Here’s a diagram that explains how it is done.

A look at the sketch indicates that Exhorter strategy, like Facilitator analysis, generates a kind of ‘working memory.’ Let’s follow it through a cycle, beginning with the node of Extraverted iNtuition, or EN. Exhorter strategy in Extraverted iNtuition, by means of exaggeration, can amplify thoughts that pass through Facilitator ‘working memory’ at the node of Introverted iNtuition, and this triggers INFP and activity in a dominant of Intro-

1

As we said, ‘Extraversion’ is perhaps the best way to describe the character of the undisciplined Exhorter—he’s the individual who most commonly remains in ESFP.

verted Feeling. However, Introverted Feeling is also a node in Facilitator ‘working memory’—we can see that the Exhorter has thus ‘short-circuited’ information transfer from Introverted iNtuition to Introverted Feeling by means of a different path. It’s in fact the first half of Exhorter ‘working memory.’ At this point the Exhorter—now from his ‘home’ of Extraverted Feeling rather than Extraverted iNtuition— puts on ‘rose colored glasses,’ and starts to see things optimistically, as they could be, and not as they are. In other words, he again amplifies the data. This activity in the new auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling triggers INFJ and mental activity in a new dominant of Introverted iNtuition. Again, the Exhorter switches hemispheres, and from a viewpoint this time in Extraverted iNtuition, the Exhorter exaggerates. We can see that it’s a loop, and it can energize his entire mind. If the Exhorter enters a room, then this energy splashes around and affects everyone. That’s charisma! This is the engine that can drive ESFP in the Exhorter. In some individuals, it’s enough to last for a lifetime! I might add that when this Exhorter ‘working memory’ circuit is subconscious, as it would be for instance in a Mercy, then it can cause a whole lot of problems. Suppose for instance that Introverted Feeling, which is the ‘home’ of the Mercy, is ‘radiating.’ The Mercy person, in other words, feels strongly about something. If subconscious Contributor and Facilitator circuits are not operating in his mind, and Introverted iNtuition is also ‘radiating,’ but perhaps with opposite polarity, then we can get a ‘sticky switch’ that flips periodically from one side to the other—it’s called Bipolar Disorder, or ‘manic depressive’ thought. In another instance, if the amplitude in Introverted Feeling is sufficiently high, then ‘panic circuits’ may kick in, switches can flip, and the result in that case may be schizophrenia. However, that’s usually not going to happen to the Exhorter himself. He’s conscious in Extraverted Feeling and Extraverted iNtuition, and he can play the whole machine like an organ—he’s not going to lose control over what happens. His big concern, rather, is for the sensitivities of his internal emerging Mercy strategy in the ESFP auxiliary of Introverted Feeling. It’s his intention to become a huge, hunky, charismatic ‘Big Brother,’ and he’s going to protect ‘little brother Mercy.’ So, once more, what kind of a person would choose to live his whole life in ESFP? I would suggest that we are looking here at the naturally charismatic undisciplined Exhorter. We will recall, from previous discussions, that the last-born in the family often develops Exhorter-like traits—he also would be somewhat susceptible to this mode of thought.

THE EXHORTER COULD BE DISCIPLINED. Now, I’d like to give a diagram that illustrates true discipline in the Exhorter. This is Exhorter ‘working

MBNI and Childhood Development memory,’ when Teacher strategy in Introverted iNtuition, and Mercy analysis in Introverted Feeling, both begin to operate.

We notice that the foundation of Exhorter ‘working memory’ in the MBNI modes of INFP and INFJ remains the same—we conclude that there’s nothing wrong with charisma. However, Mercy strategy in Introverted Feeling is now identifying with things—it is not just ‘radiating’ an influence. Neurologically, things are happening in the hippocampus and down into the basal ganglia that go beyond an interaction between the amygdala and the Exhorter orbitofrontal. We’ll do a dimensional analysis eventually, and we’ll see how it works—the point is that Mercy ‘identification,’ in and of itself, by moving things, through ‘identification,’ from Introverted Feeling to Extraverted Feeling, also activates the Exhorter channel from Extraverted Feeling to Introverted Thinking. This generates visual imagination. We can see the potential that awaits the Exhorter, if only he would move beyond ESFP. The normal child of course enters this next stage very quickly. He pretends to be a policeman, or an astronaut, or even mommy or daddy. He starts to read books that spark his imagination—and soon, those ‘terrible two’s become a distant memory. Similar advances are possible for the Exhorter in the left hemisphere. We haven’t mentioned it yet, but Teacher strategy in Introverted iNtuition moves things to Extraverted iNtuition by means of ‘understanding.’ Again, in and of itself, this activates the Exhorter channel from Extraverted iNtuition to Introverted Sensing, and that generates verbal imagination. The policeman speaks. The astronaut declares that he has stepped on the moon, and describes the imaginary aliens with whom he is interacting. The child plays the role of mamma and papa, and pretends that he is them, and that he is talking to himself. That’s normal. The Exhorter child may go through this stage as well, but all too often it’s a kind of facade upon an enduring backdrop of ESFP. And this state of affairs continues, seemingly without end. In fact, I can’t remember how often I have heard the charismatic undisciplined ESFP Exhorter say, “Somebody needs to...” and then everyone around him begins to run and move and organize and fix and bring him things. They work hard, and he helps, and urges, and prods, with his mouth, in mental ‘idling mode.’ His speech fills with right hemisphere ‘buzz words’; he is the instant expert, telling others, who know far more than he does, what to

413

do. Somehow, though, in the midst of all this excitement and action and change, he himself is never altered. For that to happen, we would need to put a cork into his ESFP mouth! Just try it once, with this kind of an Exhorter; it won’t stay put. On the contrary, the undisciplined Exhorter’s goal is to protect the immature longings of his emerging Mercy analysis. The ESFP is therefore affronted by our criticism— when we venture to offer it—long, long, long before we ever succeed in changing him. If we try to continue, we’ll find ourselves suddenly facing ‘Big Brother’ himself—he shares very eloquently, with deep feeling and wounded charisma, how greatly we are offending him, how much he is hurting, and how little we really love him. Oh, for a cork...

MR. ESFP ‘CHARISMA’ IS PURE EXCITEMENT. Now, why might the ESFP remain in Introverted Feeling? Why wouldn’t he ‘move on,’ for instance, to Introverted iNtuition and its Teacher theory-feeling? Because this must be constructed. Teacher emotion comes only when ‘understanding’ in some area is substantially complete—there must be sufficient complexity before order can be appreciated. It is therefore easiest for the Exhorter ESFP to remain in his current foundation in Feeling, within mental ‘idling mode,’ even though it is a primitive mental stage that he entered at the ‘terrible’ age of two. Now, if speaking is so easy for the Exhorter, then why did he not enter ESFP immediately? Why did he take the initial ISFJ detour away from Facilitator ‘working memory’? Because the Extraverted Sensing that is the dominant of ESFP must be filled with motor strings, by Server strategy and its ‘decisions,’ before ESFP can begin to operate. This requires prior operation of ISFJ and its dominant of Introverted Sensing. ISFJ must operate for a time before Extraverted Sensing can break away and work independently with Introverted Feeling through ESFP. But why is it that the Exhorter can remain here, whereas other cognitive styles seem to be forced to develop further? Because Exhorter strategy, as a ‘working memory circuit,’ generates dopamine; this is the excitement chemical—the Exhorter ESFP thus can become pure energy; others are then easily attracted to him and his words, like flies to honey. He is their Mr. Charisma. It is the ones who gather around the ESFP who keep him here! He on his part soaks up the attention—it meets the needs of his auxiliary in Introverted Feeling. Those around him bask in the overflowing abundance of his inner drive. It hypnotizes them; they become susceptible to his suggestions and willing to carry out his wishes. And so the ESFP Exhorter, for a time, tolerates their presence. Exhorter strategy, though, seeks for excitement— this is defined as emotion coupled with novelty. Something new is always exciting; something old, even when it gen-

414


erates a great deal of intrinsic feeling, becomes boring. So the ESFP ‘moves on,’ from one thing to the next. How? With his body, through the dominant of Sensing—his mouth works, his hands remain inactive, and his body moves fast—that’s the combination! I might add that there’s actually some interesting neurology here. The pre-SMA region of the brain handles forelimb movement—it’s heavily linked to Contributor strategy, and the fact that the ESFP’s hands are clumsy implies that his pre-SMA is not fully functional. Furthermore, there’s a shortcut in the substantia nigra ‘costbenefit’ processor to speech circuits, and it bypasses motor planning—it seems that the ESFP’s effort may be directed into this pathway.1 It’s the exact opposite of the ISFJ—that mode sets up a home or workshop and does not move away from it; the ESFP in contrast is always in motion. And that’s precisely how he blocks out our criticism. Whenever our words threaten his emotions in the auxiliary of Feeling, then off he goes to a party. He ‘paints the town red’ with his charisma. In this new world he confirms that others admire him, and quickly he forgets our criticism. If we remain faithful to him, in spite of his behavior, then he may get bored, and leave us anyway. Neurologists will confirm that the operative word is ‘forget’ in all of its aspects— dopamine deeply shapes both processing and memory2 in the cortex.

ESFP EXHORTER AND THE ‘IN-GROUP.’ Often, those who are hypnotized by the ESFP form an ‘in-group’—in a sense, they become an extension of the Exhorter’s own physical body. It’s another complicated aspect of Introverted Feeling:

him that we ‘belong’ to his ‘in-group.’ At that point, he’ll start to use us as a tool to get things done—it’s mediated by that same ‘mirror neuron’ region, with help now from the premotor F5-AIP area. It’s really quite brutal and impersonal, when we experience it, and very much at variance with the Exhorter’s seemingly open and accepting outward manner. That’s because it operates under the surface. But, as we said, the Exhorter needs novelty; the members of the ‘in-group’ are thus always changing— today one individual is ‘current,’ tomorrow he is not. So, we should be encouraged—we may not find ourselves exploited for that long a time.

ESFP ‘MOVES ON’ FROM CONSCIENCE. It’s not just a desire for novelty that might motivate the ESFP Exhorter to ‘move on.’ Whenever he senses a critical attitude, or an unwillingness on our part to respond to his suggestions, then Mercy strategy under the surface of his person may decide that it will no longer classify us as part of his ‘in-group.’ Well, the Exhorter isn’t going to fight with ‘little brother’ Mercy. Instantly, he ‘disappears’ us. Let me introduce another diagram. It has one new concept—we’ll notice that Perceiver strategy moves things from Introverted Thinking to Extraverted Thinking when it ‘believes’ them to be true. We stated before that Mercy ‘identification’ triggers not only a transfer of information from Introverted Feeling to Extraverted Feeling, but also and automatically a further Exhorter-mediated transfer from Extraverted Feeling to Introverted Thinking. Now that we have included Perceiver ‘belief,’ we notice that the circuit, when we include Facilitator ‘idling mode,’ forms a loop.

“These data support a model in which amygdala activity [the amygdala helps Introverted Feeling to do its work] automatically (and unconsciously) classifies faces by racial in-group versus racial out-group, but is modulated by prefrontal activity as subjects attempt to suppress or temper their reactions.”

In line with this neurology, if we meet the ESFP Exhorter, and we are nice to him, then his amygdala will tell

1 2

We’ll look at it in a coming section on neurology.

This is the first time that we have spoken of memory as such, in contrast to ‘working memory,’ which is the maintenance of a signal through circulation around a loop. Memory in the brain is based on the strengthening and weakening of the connections between neurons— when something is used, it becomes easier to use; when something is not used, then it tends to atrophy. It’s called ‘Hebbian long-term potentiation,’ and that seems to be the foundation for everything. Memory, moreover, is distributed throughout the brain and therefore needs to be reconstructed—that’s why ‘recall’ is a fully-fledged process, and not just a single-step action.

Mercy ‘identification’ moves information to Extraverted Feeling, and this automatically triggers an Exhorter transfer to Introverted Thinking. Perceiver ‘belief’ in turn transfers data to Extraverted Thinking, and from there it filters down again through Facilitator ‘working memory’ to Introverted Feeling. This circuit turns out to represent conscience! As it happens, most people will do almost anything to keep it from working. The undisciplined Exhorter is particularly disturbed by it—after all, a Big Picture might enter the buffer of Extraverted Thinking, Contributor analysis could start chewing on it, and then he might actually end up doing something. Heaven forbid! We notice, however, that the ESFP undisciplined Exhorter is vulnerable to conscience. He’s identifying with people when he makes them part of his ‘in-group,’ and

MBNI and Childhood Development that’s moving information to Introverted Thinking. If he’s not careful, then things in that region could start to function, as they do in most people as a part of normal childhood development. And so, to prevent it, he ‘moves on,’ from one place to another. It’s the very thing that would most disturb the ISFJ. That’s because it scrambles the Thinking ‘maps’ and stops them from functioning. But that’s exactly what the ESFP Exhorter wants! If some person in the ‘in-group’ then starts giving him logical advice, after he has expended all that effort on destroying his internal ‘maps,’ we can be sure he will shake him off almost instantly. And so the ‘no-longer-current’ individual finds himself watching ruefully, from the sidelines, with others who were previously ‘disappeared,’ as the ‘hypnotic bubble’—with the charismatic ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP in the center, locked now even further into his auxiliary of Introverted Feeling by criticism—morphs and ‘moves on.’ Let’s ask the question once more. Why does normal childhood development not take over in the ESFP, and develop in him some kind of operative Perceiver thought? Because he is always ‘moving on.’ Those around him, moreover, in his moving ‘bubble,’ are semihypnotized, and if they should ever break out of hypnosis, then they are quickly gone. Perceiver thought in the ESFP undisciplined Exhorter therefore never sees anything that is more solid than his own internal subjective, and so it cannot ever really develop beyond simple object recognition. Even here things are confused—what is ours becomes his, and what belongs to someone else in the current ‘in-group’ may be shared quite freely with us. We could go in many directions at this point, but why don’t we move on to the individual who is not an Exhorter by cognitive style, but who now begins to develop the INFP portion of Exhorter ‘working memory’ as a part of normal childhood development? It will give us the opportunity to look more closely at a number of companion circuits.

INFP Information flow: from an auxiliary of Extraverted iNtuition to a dominant of Introverted Feeling. We recall that MBNI INFP mode is a segment of Exhorter ‘working memory.’ The ESFP undisciplined Exhorter uses it, along with INFJ, to generate his charisma. However, the Exhorter is not usually going to be characterized as an INFP. That’s because he as an Exhorter is conscious in both Extraverted iNtuition and Extraverted Feeling. If he senses some kind of an ‘understanding’ in Introverted iNtuition, then he’ll exaggerate it, from his ‘home’ of Extraverted iNtuition, and send INFP flying off to Introverted Feeling. So far so good. However, if there is an emotion in Introverted Feeling, then he’ll view it

415

‘with rose-colored glasses,’ this time from his alternate ‘home’ in Extraverted Feeling, and away goes INFJ back to Introverted iNtuition. He can do it, as we’ve said, because he is conscious in both Extraverted iNtuition and Extraverted Feeling, and controls what is happening in these regions. The point is that the Exhorter, with his two-sided consciousness, will go back and forth between INFP and INFJ—the constant in his personality will therefore be ESFP, and that is how he will be characterized.

INFP IS OFTEN A MERCY PERSON. So, which cognitive style is going to stay in INFP, with its dominant of Introverted Feeling, so that this mode of INFP might describe his entire personality? It would most likely be someone who is conscious in Introverted Feeling. And that would be the Mercy person.

The INFP dominant of Introverted Feeling is of course a comfortable place to ‘live,’ for it’s a node in Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and this is the mind’s ‘idling mode.’ It also happens to be a node in Exhorter ‘working memory,’ and that’s the door to energy. The challenge for the average INFP Mercy person is to somehow access this Exhorter life-force, even as he continues to lazily ‘idle’ his way through life in Facilitator ‘working memory.’ That’s the tension for the run-of-the-mill INFP. The INFP Mercy person can’t generate energy artificially by making ordinary things extraordinary, as can the Exhorter with his conscious finger on the amplification switches—the Mercy INFP is conscious in Introverted Feeling, not in its Extraverted Feeling partner. The INFP Mercy must seek therefore for that which is exciting in its own right. Thus, the INFP becomes a natural idealist. He searches for emotional ‘value.’ If the real world is not sufficiently exciting, then he may depart into imaginary realms for a time, and attempt to return to an enhanced reality. It’s a kind of ‘active laziness.’ In effect, the INFP seeks a path—if we could call it that—into ‘energized passivity.’

INFP ENJOYS PEOPLE. We’ll recall that the Perceiving leg of Facilitator ‘working memory’ moves information down from Extraverted Sensing to Introverted iNtuition. It turns out that this section of the Facilitator loop, as it operates upon Introverted iNtuition, generates philosophy. Teacher strategy, which ‘lives’ in Introverted iNtuition, is not in charge of this theorizing—rather, it is Facilitator analysis which generates it, in the light of what is found in other

416


nodes of its ‘working memory’ loop. It’s all part of mental ‘idling mode,’ and it happens naturally. Slowly, during childhood development, as the breath of MBNI philosophic Perceiving blows upon the glowing embers of Introverted iNtuition, Teacher thought comes alive, and eventually it will begin to order the complexity. Each time some of the pieces come together, a flash of emotion emanates from Introverted iNtuition, and this is sensed in Extraverted iNtuition. That happens to be the INFP auxiliary. Philosophy, in the most general sense of the word, can therefore be quite attractive to the INFP. It helps him to ‘come alive.’ Like the Facilitator philosopher, therefore, he may ask deep questions, and look for the ‘purpose and meaning’ of life. However, it’s not answers that attract him—rather, he seeks energy.

Psychology is also fascinating for the INFP. He triggers it by means of sensitivity, in his dominant of Introverted Feeling, to faces and people—of course, it’s those same ‘mirror neurons.’ Whenever he is interested in others, he notices that somehow, magically, he is again energized— the explanation of course is that Facilitator strategy under the surface is philosophizing, this Introverted iNtuition activity is noticed by underlying Extraverted iNtuition, this triggers his chosen mode of INFP, and that is what energizes his dominant of Introverted Feeling, where he is showing sensitivity to people. But this region of Introverted Feeling is where he as a Mercy person is conscious, and it feels really good! Sometimes, the INFP may talk about his latest enthusiasms. Again, it’s Facilitator ‘working memory,’ using his dominant in Introverted Feeling as an auxiliary, and beginning to ‘motor-mouth,’ in the ESFP leg of this ‘working memory,’ into Extraverted Sensing. More often, though, the INFP will be the active listener. A verbal stream is passing along Facilitator ‘working memory’ through the node of Introverted Feeling in which he is conscious, and he is interpreting and filtering it in the light of his values. Those ‘mirror neurons’ help him to identify—he can be very intuitive in sensing the emotional states and needs of others. He empathizes; he cares—it hurts him to see others hurting. There is a deep well of emotion within him—it’s the amygdala, which works closely with Introverted Feeling. He wants to make the world a better place, where he will not feel bad because he must see and thus identify with those who are feeling bad. It’s a drive that adds to the need for excitement, and it begins to draw him, finally, out of his passivity.

‘IDENTIFICATION’ MAY EXCITE OR HURT. If identification with the hurts of others is sufficiently strong, then it will resonate from Introverted Feeling into Extraverted Feeling, which is a node in Exhorter ‘working memory,’ and this can trigger ISFJ, which uses this node as an auxiliary. In that case, the INFP may find himself acting—at about ten frames a second, in ISFJ mode—to meet those needs which are causing him so much pain. A fire burns deep down in the ‘identification’ of Introverted Feeling where he is conscious, and it not only drives ISFJ, but it also ‘stokes’ Exhorter ‘working memory,’ and this can echo back to him through ‘understanding’ and amplify his empathy, along with its expression in Extraverted Feeling, and generate a redoubled ISFJ. At times, the concerned INFP can seem almost like a ‘super Server.’ We need to remember that the INFP, like the ISFJ, is a more primitive mode that requires an ordered external. Like the ISFJ, the INFP therefore does not like conflict. First, it disturbs the people-based ‘maps’ in Extraverted Thinking and Sensing. Second, it overrides judgments of ‘in-group’ taking place automatically within the amygdala; this shatters ‘us’ into fragments of ‘us versus them.’ Finally, the Mercy INFP identifies with both sides; the conflict thus echoes into his own ‘heart.’ It can be very difficult for him to know what to do. He may perhaps step into the breach and try to mediate—his ‘mirror neurons’ and the ability to ‘identify,’ located where he is conscious, give him the tools. Alternatively, he may simply go silent! Sometimes, it is easier for the Mercy INFP to write than to talk. He goes to some quiet location where he will not be disturbed by Sensory Input from Extraverted Thinking or Extraverted Sensing. Then, through ‘identification’ at the node of Introverted Feeling where he is conscious, he ‘stirs up’ Extraverted Feeling, and simultaneously—by means of an underlying ENFP—Extraverted iNtuition further down the chain. Gently, magically, Exhorter ‘working memory’ is energized, imagination springs into operation, and the entire machine begins to serve him. He is away from people with their disturbing conflicts—’maps’ can become quite clear. The Exhorter ESFP with his auxiliary in Introverted Feeling has an ‘in-group’; the Mercy INFP, with a dominant in this same region, in contrast wants to help the whole world. He defines it as those who share his values. He assumes by default that this must include everyone— he’s ‘laid back’ and flexible as he waits for this to be confirmed. When in contrast he encounters some individual whose values differ—and somehow it always happens— then he may be very disturbed, and can take it personally. Suddenly, the INFP, the very person who before didn’t want conflict, may now actually be the source of it! The attitude of the INFP, when he confronts someone, is generally not logical—it’s because he’s using Introverted Feeling, and not Thinking. His approach is rather:

MBNI and Childhood Development “I know I’m right. Don’t confuse me with the facts.” He wants to feel good again, and that will happen when his values are respected. Even as a mediator, therefore, he tends to push root causes ‘under the rug,’ and avoid further discussion: “We don’t talk here about politics, religion, or anything else that generates conflict.” His feeling is that happiness will come when everyone reverts to a trust in his emotional values, which of course are the right values.

INFP AND THE ‘DEFINING EXPERIENCE.’ Now, suppose that this person—a natural lover, as we will recall, of philosophy and psychology—suddenly hears a highly personal religious message. Emotional words flow around the Facilitator ‘working memory’ circuit, in his mind, and they appear also to contain a good deal of order within complexity. Teacher strategy in Introverted iNtuition gets excited. Extraverted iNtuition—the auxiliary of the INFP—senses this and in turn becomes energized. INFP lights up the dominant of Introverted Feeling, and the Mercy person begins to listen much more actively to the message as it flows past this node where he is conscious. My goodness! These words are about ‘me.’ Suddenly, Introverted Feeling also lights up emotionally. When this happens, Exhorter ‘working memory’ may resonate so strongly, as things echo back and forth between Introverted iNtuition and Introverted Feeling, that the result can be a ‘defining experience.’ What is a ‘defining experience’? We previously introduced the conscience circuit. Mercy analysis identifies with something, and this causes Exhorter thought to carry it up into Introverted Thinking. Here, Perceiver thought looks at it, and decides whether the concept is ‘believed.’ It does so in a ‘top down’ manner, by comparing the presumed ‘fact’ to other more basic axioms. Where does it obtain these more foundational principles? Usually, through a transfer of Teacher ‘order within complexity’ from Introverted iNtuition to Extraverted Thinking, by means of MBNI ENTJ, or Introversion as it is alternatively named. This process is another one of those natural consequences of Facilitator ‘working memory.’ What happens when some very strong emotional experience resonates within both Introverted iNtuition and Introverted Feeling at the same time? When this happens, it can overwhelm Perceiver thought, and change axioms— religious people call it ‘repentance.’ Here’s an example. Passenger jets, on September 11, 2001, hit the New York World Trade Center and the Pentagon. Buildings collapsed and multiple thousands died in this tragedy. It became a ‘defining experience’ for the entire United States. They ‘repented’ of their previous tolerance, and from that point on, their primary goal became the prevention of another such attack, at any price. Statistics tell us that a grand total of 42,116 American residents died in traffic accidents in the United States, in that same year of 2001. The two states of New York and Texas alone had more

417

fatalities, in that single isolated period of time, than those generated by the entire sum of horrific incidents on 9/11. The year 2002 added another 43,005 traffic deaths of American citizens; 2003 saw a further 43,643. This ongoing self-immolation, year after continuing year, generates no response from the American psyche. A much smaller and completely time-limited casualty figure, in contrast, changed their entire mindset. Such is the power of a ‘defining experience.’ So, let’s return to the INFP who is resonating with a religious message—there is a ‘God,’ and he cares about ‘me.’ The result can be the ‘defining experience’ of ‘being born again.’ There is ‘repentance,’ and beliefs change. Things that before were important now seem trivial, and other things become more essential. Is this accompanied by logic? Not necessarily. That would require an operative Introversion or MBNI ENTJ—with its associated ‘understanding’ auxiliary of Introverted iNtuition—and that would push the INFP auxiliary out of Extraverted iNtuition, and into something else more advanced. Why does the Mercy INFP in particular wish to prevent this? He’s living, as a Mercy person, in Introverted Feeling, and this is not only the region where he is conscious, but it’s also the home of his ‘me’s. Like the ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP, he wants ‘little brother Mercy’—that’s him—to feel good, and he doesn’t think it’s going to happen if things change too much. What did he do before, when there was a conflict? He pushed logical issues ‘under the rug,’ and forced a reversion to his own values. His beliefs have now altered, as a result of the religious message and its ‘defining experience,’ and they include ‘God,’ and his ‘love’ for ‘me,’ but why should anything else change? This, now, is the religious INFP mindset. Previously, the INFP was fascinated by philosophy and psychology. Now, he’s going to want to ‘know about God.’ He will especially want to hear words about how this Being ‘loves’ his ‘me’ in Introverted Feeling. He’ll read a Holy Book too, where it exists. Why does he do these things? It energizes Exhorter ‘working memory’ within him, and causes him to become ‘warm’ in his ‘heart.’ When he first heard that religious message of ‘love,’ it triggered a huge surge of dopamine, and now he has become ‘hooked’ on the ‘high.’

AN INTRODUCTION TO ‘ME.’ It’s time for us to start talking about ‘me.’ It has two components, and we can see this most clearly in the left verbal hemisphere: “In the medial posterior supratemporal cortical plane, at its junction with the inferior parietal lobe, we identified a neural subsystem activated by overt articulation [active talking]. The results are consistent with the hypothesis that this region acts as an interface between speech perception or lexical recall and speech production. Silent verbal fluency [listening

418


and not talking] was also associated with activation of the lateral aspect of the left PT [parietotemporal], which demonstrated that lexical retrieval is associated with activation spreading from the STS [superior temporal sulcus, which we mentioned before as a part of ‘me’] towards the medial temporoparietal junction [the second part of ‘me’], with the latter only activated during overt articulation. Although the loci are not identical, a functional MRI [brain scanning] study of lexical retrieval without articulation during picture naming has also been associated with several peaks of activity in the posterior left STG [superior temporal gyrus].”

We note that there appear to be two separate areas—the superior temporal is associated with listening; the temporoparietal in contrast is involved in speaking. Here’s another quote: “In summary, the results from three PET studies have demonstrated a conjunction of activity in the posterior left STS [superior temporal sulcus, the first ‘me’] in response to hearing single words and during cued word retrieval. We postulate that this local system transiently represents the temporally ordered sequence of sounds that comprise a heard (external) or retrieved (internal) word, and that it acts as an interface between the perception and long-term mental representations of familiar words. A fourth PET study demonstrated an adjacent local system, at the medial left temporoparietal junction [the second ‘me’], that acts as an interface between posterior temporal cortex and motor cortex for speech. These two anatomically and functionally separable regions [there are two ‘me’s] are candidates for systems that must exist to allow us to perceive and rehearse novel words until they are acquired as retrievable lexical memories.”

We see here that the two regions seem to operate separately—the superior temporal reaches back for remembered meaning, whereas the temporoparietal reaches forward to motor articulation. Now, language is the left hemisphere. If there are two separable regions in the left hemisphere, then there will be dual circuits also in the right hemisphere. We know that one of these two regions, in the right, is related to ‘theory of mind’: “The perception of expressive gestures elicited activity in the anterior paracingulate cortex [part of Facilitator ‘idling mode’], the amygdala [a helper region] and the temporal poles bilaterally [object memory]

and the right superior temporal sulcus [the first ‘me’]. These regions have all previously been activated during the performance of mentalising tasks.”

Later, we’ll distinguish the superior temporal gyrus from the temporoparietal junction more carefully. For now, we’ll just label these two right hemisphere circuits as the ‘me of identification,’ and the ‘me of action.’ The one reaches back to ‘identify’; the other extends forward into motor activity.

THE ‘ME’S + INSULA = CONSCIENCE.

Both ‘me’s, it turns out, are linked to a body called the insula, and it integrates their activity. The superior temporal, first of all, is functionally related to the insula: “Common activation areas to presentation of auditory and visual vowels were observed in the left Insula, the Broca’s area, the lateral premotor cortex, and the inferior parietal area as well as the right superior temporal gyrus/sulcus [‘me of identification’].”

The insula helps ‘me’ to integrate input from hearing with that from seeing: “Bushara et al. (2001) found that the highest taskrelated activity during audio-visual synchrony detection was identified in the insula, suggesting a particular role for this region in mediating temporally defined crossmodal interactions.”

The temporoparietal ‘me of action’ is aided in turn by the insula and its connections to the ‘me of identification’—the effects are especially prominent in the right hemisphere, where the two ‘me’s are located: “There is early activity in the temporal lobes, with the temporoparietal junction [the ‘me of action’] being active afterwards and finally activation of frontal and supplementary motor regions. Peak activity in frontal regions has been earlier on the right than on the left, and also, activity in the insula was peaking earlier on the right.”

The insula in fact appears to contain within itself the essence of what is truly ‘me’: “In humans, a metarepresentation of the primary interoceptive activity is engendered in the right anterior insula, which seems to provide the basis for the subjective image of the material self as a feeling (sentient) entity, that is, emotional awareness.”

When the ‘me of action’ is involved in things with which the ‘me of identification’ does not wish to be con-

MBNI and Childhood Development nected, then there is guilt. Neurologists have defined guilt as ‘disgust for self,’ and tell us that it is strongly linked to that same body, the insula: “A third imaging study showed that recall of events associated with the experience of guilt increased insula activity relative to the recall of neutral events. This is interesting, considering that guilt has been characterized as disgust directed towards the self.”

The two ‘me’s, we conclude, are an integral subset of the conscience1 circuit: “Our results indicate that the orbital [Exhorter strategy, way out there in the orbitofrontal part of the brain] and medial sectors [Facilitator strategy] of the prefrontal cortex and the superior temporal sulcus region [the ‘me of identification’], which are critical regions for social behavior and perception, play a central role in moral appraisals. We suggest that the automatic tagging of ordinary social events with moral values [conscience] may be an important mechanism for implicit social behaviors in humans.”

RELIGIOUS INFP SPLITS HIS ‘ME’S. Alright, the INFP has had a ‘defining experience’ of ‘new birth’—and it’s ushered him willy-nilly into the world of conscience and its two ‘me’s, which can be separated by guilt. This conviction is mediated by the insula, and it’s not that easy to bypass its operation, because the insula handles happiness as well as its opposite of sadness: “Feeling the emotion of sadness, for instance, resulted in bilateral insular cortex activation and partial activation of the cingulate gyrus [Facilitator strategy is actively trying to help]. Feeling happiness activated the insula cortex in a slightly different pattern and also activated the posterior cingulate [a more automatic portion of Facilitator ‘working memory’] and secondary somatosensory cortex.”

The INFP Mercy person, who has conscious control in this region of the ‘me’s and the insula, might be tempted to ‘close up’ in response to hurt or guilt—however, we conclude that it’s going to cut him off from the joys of life, as well as its sorrows. The religious INFP is caught. His ‘me of identification,’ in the right superior temporal gyrus—the target of insula disgust over the deeds done by the ‘me of action’—is ‘hooked’ on the wonderful romantic love of ‘being one’ with ‘God,’ and that also emanates from the insula: “The activity in the brains of 17 subjects who were deeply in love was scanned using fMRI [magnetic resonance], while they viewed pictures of their partners, and compared with the activity produced by viewing pictures of three friends of similar age, sex and duration of friendship as their partners. The ac1 We will discover soon enough that we are talking here about ‘approval conscience,’ in contrast to Perceiverdependent ‘natural conscience.’

419

tivity was restricted to foci in the medial insula and the anterior cingulate cortex [Facilitator ‘working memory’] and, subcortically, in the caudate nucleus and the putamen [to which these regions are connected], all bilaterally.”

It’s Catch 22—if the religious INFP ‘opens up’ his ‘me of identification,’ then he hears disgust from the insula over what is being done by the ‘me of action.’ If in contrast he ‘closes up,’ and attempts to separate from the insula, then he is alienated also from its ‘love for God.’ The situation gets worse over time, and not better. As we have already said, words of the Holy Book that talk of ‘God,’ and that stoke the fires of love in the insula, must be ‘understood’ by Teacher analysis in Introverted iNtuition before they can do the INFP any good. This ‘understanding,’ when it occurs, forms Introverted iNtuition into an auxiliary and triggers MBNI Introversion or ENTJ mode. This places concepts in Extraverted Thinking, and very quickly Perceiver strategy in Introverted Thinking comes alive, and the result is a renewed conscience—it’s ‘natural conscience’ this time, and no longer ‘approval conscience’; this new conviction is a much stronger entity. It trains the ‘me of identification’ to recognize moral issues, so that it can operate more effectively. The renewed sensitivity in turn echoes into the insula. As words are comprehended, therefore, the very same insula that begins to feel deeper romantic love for the Author of the Holy Book, as words are understood, recoils all the more in disgust from the deeds of the ‘me of action,’ as they appear to violate these words. What does the religious INFP do? Well, he could advance to a higher mode of thought. However, he wants to remain in INFP—it’s comfortable there. He won’t go up, and so the aspect of ‘God’ which speaks of ‘love’ must be brought down—he’s ‘hooked’ on it, and he cannot leave it. What if the insula responds with disgust for self? Well, then the INFP’s ‘me of identification’ decides that it will agree with this ‘judgment.’ It ‘gangs up’ with the insula on the ‘me of action,’ and the two of them together exile the ‘me of action’ into the back yard. They simply won’t extend the chain of ‘identification’ any more to that disgusting scoundrel and his dirty deeds. So, the two ‘me’s split in the mind!

INFP ‘ME’ RETREATS TO A MONASTERY. Now, this is very dangerous. If the ‘me of identification’ becomes sufficiently detached, then the result can be Alzheimer’s disease. On the other hand, if the ‘me of action’ loses hope, and slips completely into apathy, then the consequence may be Parkinson’s disease. It’s even possible to get symptoms of both conditions at the same time. The religious INFP may be fortunate enough to die before things really strike, but he’s still going to find it ever harder, through the years, to do true self-initiated action. Rather, he’ll be driven by things such as duty, penance and expectation. And he’ll seldom be happy. However, he

420


doesn’t know that, and a splitting of the two ‘me’s seems to solve the problem for now, and so that’s his solution. Neurologists tell us that romantic love usually doesn’t last much longer than a year. What will the religious INFP do when things begin to become ordinary again? Well, his former desire to help a world that is suffering— it hurts to see people hurt—will now be augmented by increasing doses of religious ‘self denial.’ The purpose of this self-abnegation is to de-emphasize the ‘me of action,’ which is the source of the insula’s disgust. This automatically forms the ‘me of identification’ ever more closely into a hidden, inner ‘mental monastery.’ Here, in this separate sanctuary of mind, the religious INFP attempts to discover again, with the insula, that ‘first love’—his initial wonder at union with the Author of the Holy Book. Many things about the religious world suddenly become very clear. Let’s suppose that the Holy Book contains laws—for instance, the Ten Commandments. To the extent that these are understood by Teacher thought— which evidently must be involved when words are being comprehended—then there will also be Perceivermediated conscience. But this causes the ‘me of identification’ to feel insula-generated disgust for the ‘me of action,’ and to push it away. Thus, the religious INFP, in his ‘me of identification,’ will want to ‘learn about God,’1 but he will also desire this instruction to be somewhat illogical, so as to weaken links between Teacher ‘understanding’ and Perceiver ‘belief,’ which is ‘shedding light’ on the ‘me of action,’ which he is attempting to deny. He will therefore greatly appreciate an emphasis upon right hemisphere ‘buzz words,’ and emotional mannerisms and unthinking repetitions of ‘facts,’ especially as these connect to his ‘new birth defining experience.’ It’s immediately evident that the religious universe won’t mix at all with the university world and its logic. A ‘religious’ person who enters higher studies, moreover, will probably ‘lose his faith.’ A book such as this one, which discusses the subjective in a coherent manner, may actually cause ‘God’ himself—on ‘His’ throne in the INFP’s hidden ‘me of identification’—to begin to totter. 1

Any one MBNI mode can be maintained—if mental paralysis is to be avoided—only if the auxiliary slowly alters. The auxiliary, for the INFP, is based in the Extraverted iNtuition emotion that emanates from an Introverted iNtuition ‘understanding’ of words about ‘God.’ Extraverted iNtuition, however, is the ‘home’ of Exhorter strategy, and it requires novelty. Therefore, religious INFP mode, which desires to ‘learn about God,’ can be maintained only if there is a slowly changing ‘God.’ This is in sharp contrast to the usual INFP doctrine which states clearly that ‘God’ is unchanging. It is thus common for INFP adherents to move, as time goes on, from one denomination to the next, to satisfy their ‘itching ears.’ Denominations themselves may morph and break up, over the years, and then re-form.

Let’s look at a related topic. Why must the INFP religious Book be Holy? First, we can check with theologians—holy means separate. The entire religious system— from Book, to priests and pastors, to buildings, to days of ‘worship’—must be kept separate from logical Perceiver ‘maps’ and their ‘me of action.’ INFP individuals, as they ‘learn about God,’ must in fact sit on benches or seats—so that there is no movement. Why? To keep identification separate, again, from action and its Perceiver ‘maps.’ Why separate? Because the ‘me of action,’ with its connection to Perceiver and Server ‘maps’ and ‘action sequences,’ must not defile the inner mental sanctuary of the ‘me of identification’ in Mercy strategy, in which ‘a sinless God’ and the ‘me of identification’—which is now ‘sinless’ as well because it is separated from conscience—have come to dwell.

SUSPENDED BETWEEN TWO SYSTEMS. There must of course be some kind of a continuing overlap between the two ‘me’s. Like all humans, the INFP does live in a human body, with appetites, and the body does reside in a physical world. Therefore, the INFP will be tempted by bodily desires. In that mental region where Perceiver ‘maps’ rule supreme—that is, in the realm of the ‘me of action’—conscience is strong, and ‘sin’ is therefore not a big problem. The religious INFP, for instance, would not easily rob a bank. However, in the gray area between the two ‘me’s, there are temptations. The INFP will usually try to make this region of overlap as small as possible, by emphasizing the Holiness of the Book, and carefully distinguishing religious from secular, but grayness will still be present. And because conscience is not so strong in this area of overlap between the ‘me’s, the INFP will not always be able to resist. Periodically, he will ‘fall.’ These recurring failures in fact become a critical part of maintaining his mental state as a religious INFP, for they confirm him in his desired conviction that the ‘me of action’ is unworthy, the Author of the Holy Book is far more Important, and it is therefore correct and right for the united entity of ‘God’ and his ‘me of identification’ to remain separate from this world. Why doesn’t the religious INFP stay away from those gray regions completely? Because those are the very times in which his ‘me of identification’ and his ‘me of action’ come together, and those are therefore the only instances when he can truly be happy. Like a moth, therefore, he flutters to the flame that consumes him. He indulges, suffers from guilt, enters with renewed energy into selfdenial—and finds, for a short time, that ‘first love’ has been strangely renewed. Let’s look further at the religious system that is generated by the INFP. First and foremost, INFP individuals want to be taught by individuals who are ‘holy’ or separate. They do not wish to be able to identify with the actions of these persons—therefore, they place them upon a pedestal; this helps to keep their right hemisphere ‘me of action’ quarantined in their minds from their ‘me of iden-

MBNI and Childhood Development tification.’ They also do not want to comprehend the speaker’s mode of analysis. If they felt that they could ‘understand’ his ‘logic,’ then Teacher strategy in them would ‘come alive,’ and the auxiliary in their mind would move away from Extraverted iNtuition, which is the home of Exhorter strategy, and transfer to the ‘home’ of Teacher analysis, which is Introverted iNtuition. Perceiver thought and its conscience would then be strengthened through Introversion or MBNI ENTJ, MBNI Thinking would reach down to their ‘me of action’ and their ‘me of identification,’ the ‘defining experience’ of ‘new birth’ would be replaced by logic—and the ‘monastery,’ constructed by the ‘me of identification,’ would be shattered. It would be displaced by an explosion of selfinitiated action. But the ‘me of identification’ has become unified, through identification, with the very Person of ‘God.’ For the INFP to think independently would thus be a very great sacrilege—’God’ Himself, the Author of the Holy Book, could be dethroned. And so the religious INFP sits in his religious buildings, listens to religious persons who teach him about ‘God,’ denies his ‘me of action’ by means of generous giving, turns off his curiosity by insisting that he is ignorant of the correct theological ‘mode of analysis’—and thus ensures that his ‘me of identification’ will always remain truly separate from his ‘me of action,’ so that his preferred mode of INFP thought can continue.

INFP INTEGRATION THROUGH ‘MEEKNESS.’ The solution of course is very simple. If the religious INFP wishes to discover happiness, then he must integrate his two ‘me’s around something other than ‘sin.’ Here’s some neurology: “In a recent study, Sanfey and colleagues (Sanfey, Rilling, Aronson, Nystrom, & Cohen, 2003) found insular activity when participants received an unfair monetary offer from what they believed was another human—but not when the offer came from a computer. Why does the same loss sting more if it results from another’s intention? It could be because the loss also signals social rejection, ‘unfairness,’ and/or the motivating possibility of reprisal or control of the situation.”

The INFP, in line with this neurology, needs to look beyond an offending person to the underlying causes— he enjoys studying people; it should be easy. That’s how to detach the insula! If some person himself is seen as an originating ‘object,’ then the brain will marshal its resources to understand this entity, and that will call in the insula. However, if the individual is viewed as an expression of the way in which he is programmed—with his seeming ‘ill intent’ being a predictable response to some stimulus—then the insula remains silent, as it did when the unfair monetary

421

offer came from a computer. The focus moves rather to left hemisphere Teacher ‘understanding’ of the ‘internal computer program’ that is expressing itself in that person. As the proverb says, “To understand all is to forgive all!” Of course, Perceiver strategy will swing strongly into operation, when ‘people-units’ are analyzed in this way—it is Perceiver analysis in the mind, after all, that divides things into components. Its ‘barbs of conscience,’ though, will not touch the insula, and through it the ‘me of identification.’ Why not? Because the brains of others are being viewed as embodiments of an impersonal theory, and their intent is thus an entirely predictable consideration.1 It does not mean that we’ll find some of these events particularly enjoyable. It does indicate that those who harm us are generally ‘slaves’ rather than masters of their minds—and thus completely susceptible to comprehension. Moving further, if we ourselves choose to optimize the four components of our own internal ‘free will,’ and never deviate in our identifications, understandings, beliefs and decisions from those things which—in the light of current identifications, understandings, beliefs and decisions— are optimal for our own mind, then we in turn can sit back and appreciate the functioning of a finely-tuned machine, and the insula will leave us alone as well, and our ‘me’s can be united, and we will be free of guilt, and we can be happy. Eventually, our actions in the ‘me of action’ will come into line with our identifications, understandings, beliefs and decisions, and then we truly will become that with which we identify, understand, believe and decide. A Holy Book calls this kind of a response an attitude of ‘meekness,’ and says that ‘the meek will be happy, and will inherit the earth.’

INTP Information flow: from an auxiliary of Extraverted iNtuition to a dominant of Introverted Thinking.

INTP BREAKS UP ‘WORKING MEMORY.’ We’re going to move now from the right hemisphere to the left hemisphere, and look at the precise analog to the ISFJ and its resident Server strategy. We’ll recall that ISFJ mode is one of the very earliest forms of thought to develop in a child. INTP, the left hemisphere symmetrical reflection, in contrast is not always a normal part of childhood development—it’s exploited primarily by those who are conscious somewhere in this circuit, and who are thus driven to develop it if they wish to ‘come alive.’ That 1

The styles of Contributor, Exhorter and Facilitator in particular, when they do not respect Teacher and Mercy programming, become absolutely and totally predictable— they really do turn into little intricate computers. These are the styles that are usually in leadership, and thus the ones that can do us the most damage.

422


includes the Teacher and the Perceiver, sometimes the Contributor, and occasionally the Facilitator. Let’s look at the diagram.

We can see immediately that Teacher ‘understanding’ and Perceiver ‘belief’ work with INTJ and INTP to develop Teacher theory in Introverted iNtuition, as well as a Perceiver Big Picture in Extraverted Thinking—they do it together, in cooperation, as a circuit. This was in fact precisely the mechanism used by my Perceiver brother and myself when we formulated the initial cognitive style explanations, before encountering MBNI. Consistent with what I said previously, we note from the diagram, first of all, that INTJ mode was critical to both of us, even as I later reverted to this ‘magical’ INTJ mode, from a temporary attempt at ENTJ, during those lonely years when I reformulated things into their present shape. Let me explain. During the initial cognitive style period, my brother was the critical component—the Big Picture was in Extraverted Thinking in his head, and he would see problems from his base of consciousness in Introverted Thinking. We would communicate, as I tried to assimilate his current Big Picture, and this would generate a verbal stream in my Introverted iNtuition, where I was conscious. He would wait for an ‘Aha’ from me, as I would perhaps ‘understand’ some new piece, and through this comprehension place some element into my Extraverted iNtuition. I would share it—sometimes it was a ‘puff of air,’ and he could blow it away. However, if he ‘believed’ my ‘understanding’ to be true, then he in turn would draw it into his Extraverted Thinking—the verbal stream also passes through this region—and his Big Picture would alter.1 Of course, that would destroy my current Extraverted Thinking Big Picture, in my own mind—in me it was 1

If we think about it, our struggle was to allow Facilitator ‘working memory’ to course through the nodes of Introverted iNtuition and Extraverted Thinking, and then of course through Extraverted Sensing and Introverted Feeling as well. Once that happened, then both of us would be able to relax and enjoy it. However, as soon as I thought we were there, then we would communicate, and he would blow my words apart. Similarly, he would share, and it wouldn’t match what I ‘understood.’ It’s a miracle that we didn’t cut each other’s heads off completely, and solve the problem permanently!

deeply subconscious, and much more difficult to access. However, slowly, over the years, we iterated our way to what seemed a full comprehension—it generated an Extraverted Thinking Big Picture, in both of our minds, which was consistent with an Introverted iNtuition theory. Of course, at that point we encountered MBNI. When our initial mutual attempt at ENTJ failed, my brother moved elsewhere, and I reverted again to INTJ—this time from an Extraverted Thinking Big Picture in my own head. Slowly, I began to ‘digest’ the ‘indigestible.’ Alright, let’s return to our discussion. Facilitator ‘working memory,’ we will recall, travels in ‘idling mode’ from Extraverted Sensing to Introverted iNtuition, and then on from Introverted iNtuition to Extraverted Thinking—it’s the reverse direction to INTJ. This means that the Facilitator as a cognitive style may not always appreciate either the Teacher or the Perceiver as a cognitive style. His common opinion is that Introverted iNtuition should be used rather for philosophy, in which entities are averaged, and Introversion should properly travel along ENTJ, in the direction opposite to INTJ. He may for this reason consider Teacher or Perceiver INTJs, who both tend to break up his comfortable ‘idling mode’ of mental operation—in an attempt somehow to smooth communication between Introverted iNtuition and Extraverted Thinking—to be somewhat extreme, and might choose to avoid them. In confirmation, I might add that both my brother and I, during our time of formulating the initial cognitive style component of our current theory, found Facilitators to be almost universally ‘obnoxious’ and ‘obstructive.’2

TEACHER ‘SWEEPING STATEMENTS.’ The Teacher INTP, as a person, doesn’t make things any easier for the Facilitator. His habit is to make sweeping statements, and to imply that his theories cover everything. It’s not that he is exaggerating, like the Exhorter—he is simply not restricting the realm of application. This book, for instance, states that cognitive style applies not only to psychology, but also to history, to MBNI, to childhood development, to neurology, and to aspects of

2

What I didn’t realize until more recently is that our incomplete understanding was causing Facilitator listeners a great deal of pain. I know now that a Facilitator is very eager to cross a bridge, from a land of ‘pain and panic’ to one of ‘peace and integration,’ once he knows that the crossing is fully constructed, and that it reaches all the way to the other side. He must be sure, though, before he commits himself, that if he lets go of the pieces, then he will be able to pull them together again, and they won’t fly off in all directions irretrievably. The fact that my Facilitator daughter has worked with me extensively, over the past year, to edit and fine-tune these concepts—and she’s not experiencing mental discomfort—suggests that Facilitator ‘working memory’ may now be essentially stable.

MBNI and Childhood Development religion—it is the breadth of this application, and not the facts that are stated, which makes things sweeping. Let’s take an extended look now at the neurological mechanisms behind the Teacher person’s ‘sweeping statement’—they turn out to be critical to the functioning of INTP, as it exploits the INTP/INTJ circuit. We’ve stated already that a Mercy ‘me of identification’ lives in Introverted Feeling. What about the Teacher person? Is there a Teacher ‘me of understanding’ as well, in the left hemisphere, in a position symmetrical to that of the right hemisphere Mercy ‘me of identification’?1 Yes, there certainly is, but it’s oriented towards the inside of the brain, into the frontal lobes, rather than at the external world. The right hemisphere Mercy ‘me of identification,’ we have implied, processes attention. It does this, in a kind of associative ‘bottom-up’ manner, by looking to the outside, and ‘identifying’ with people, actions, or aspects of events. The left hemisphere Teacher ‘me of understanding,’ in response to this ‘attention,’ and again in a ‘bottom-up’ manner, then constructs an internal representation of what was noticed. Teacher strategy, that is, finishes what Mercy analysis begins—it does this by ‘understanding’ it—when both are done, then the result is the ‘sweeping statement.’

‘ME’ WORKS WITH THE FRONTOPOLAR. Let’s look at the process now in more detail. It turns out that the Introverted Feeling superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification,’ in the right hemisphere, works with a portion of the frontal lobe called the frontopolar region: “Our experiment highlighted two regions that showed an effect of the shift-rate [rapid or slow] of spatial attention, independent of the sensory modality employed [this means that the process is the same for vision, hearing and feeling]. These were the right [we notice that attention is handled in the right hemisphere] frontopolar gyrus and the superior temporal sulcus [by context, this superior temporal region is the right hemisphere Mercy ‘me of identification’]. Finding these areas supports the hypothesis that parts of the network for reallocating spatial attention operate supramodally.”

In other words, the right hemisphere ‘me of identification’ identifies, and as a result the right hemisphere frontopolar region is activated. We notice that we’re not talking now about Exhorter thought and the orbitofrontal. This is the frontopolar—right hemisphere Introverted

1

We’ve seen that there is a ‘me of identification’ and a ‘me of action’ in the right hemisphere. By symmetry, there must also be a ‘me of understanding’ and a ‘me of speaking’ in the left hemisphere. However, as far as the external world is concerned, the two right hemisphere ‘me’s are most important, and these are the ones to which we refer when we speak of the two ‘me’s.

423

Feeling, we conclude, thus encompasses not only the right superior temporal, but also the right frontopolar.

This right hemisphere frontopolar area helps the Mercy ‘me of identification,’ in the right hemisphere, to coordinate attention. In contrast, in the left hemisphere, the left hemisphere theory-building frontopolar region is helped by the left hemisphere Teacher ‘me of understanding’—the focus in the left hemisphere is thus on the frontopolar rather than the superior temporal sulcus: “Even stronger support for this comes from the results reported by Osherson et al., who directly compared inductive [Teacher ‘bottom-up’ construction of theory] with deductive [Perceiver ‘top-down’ logical] reasoning and observed left frontopolar cortex activation. This suggests that activation in the [left] frontopolar prefrontal cortex is not driven by increased difficulty per se, but that there may be some additional and qualitatively different component processes in the tasks that recruit this region relative to the ones that only recruit the dorsolateral prefrontal [Contributor area 46] cortex.”

Let’s summarize. Attention is activated by the right hemisphere Mercy strategy ‘me of identification’—it does this by ‘identifying.’ This triggers the right hemisphere frontopolar region. This then activates the left hemisphere Teacher strategy ‘me of understanding,’ which attempts to comprehend things, and this in turn generates a linking to theory in the left hemisphere frontopolar area. We conclude that Teacher strategy, and thus the Introverted iNtuition-based2 Teacher-oriented INTP, both exploit the left frontopolar area: “With remarkable frequency, however, functional neuroimaging studies have detected frontopolar cortex activation when people perform complex cognitive tasks.”

This frontal region is what comes alive when people ‘sit down and think’: “Indeed, there are several examples from studies reported in the neuroimaging literature that support the view that the frontopolar cortex may be activated by uncontrolled mental processes occurring during rest conditions.” 2

Yes, the INTP auxiliary is Extraverted iNtuition, and not Introverted iNtuition. However, excitement in Extraverted iNtuition is generated only as Teacher strategy in Introverted iNtuition ‘understands.’

424


There’s actually some interesting neurology here. We’ll learn eventually, for instance, that the hippocampus can switch from one mode in which it is analyzing the outside world, to another in which it is building internal models and thus Teacher theories. However, this switching only occurs when motion momentarily ceases. Let’s summarize. We began by saying that the INTP is critically dependent upon Teacher strategy—we then linked this fact to the Teacher person’s ‘sweeping statement,’ and discussed some related neurology. We’ve discovered in particular the fact that right hemisphere Introverted Feeling revolves around the superior temporal and attends to the outside world, whereas left hemisphere Introverted iNtuition in contrast pivots on this same superior temporal region, but in contrast looks inward to theory. As a result, the Mercy person is the external sensory data with which he ‘identifies.’ The Teacher individual in contrast is his frontopolar theory that he ‘understands.’ In contrast to the monkey frontopolar area shown on our diagram, we might add that the frontopolar region in humans is very large: “The granular area 10m [area 10 is the frontopolar] appears to have expanded so greatly [in humans compared to monkeys], occupying most of the medial wall, that it has been divided into area 10r rostrally and 10m caudally.”

We conclude that the frontopolar and its accompanying Teacher strategy—the processing machinery, in combination with Perceiver analysis, for INTP—is a good part of what makes us different from monkeys. Parenthetically, we can now see also the symmetry between ‘identification’ and ‘understanding.’ Right hemisphere ‘identification’ is mirror neurons responding to something external. Left hemisphere ‘understanding’ is those same mirror neurons, in a completely parallel manner, identifying with some aspect of an internal theory.

INTP CONFABULATION HELPS ‘MEMORY.’ At this point, I’d like to make an initial link to Alzheimer’s disease. We recall that those who suffer from this mental condition can no longer remember things. Well, when it comes to recall, one major region that is recruited by the mind is the frontopolar: “These results suggest that BA10 [area 10 again is the frontopolar] is the prefrontal region most involved in dealing with contextual interference.”

This means that when the context of some previous incident has begun to fade, then Teacher ‘construction of theory’ fills in the pieces which are missing. The Teacher person may therefore often confabulate or build ‘castles in the air.’ In contrast, autobiographical experience that is completely known is recalled by the more automatic parts of the mind:

“Our findings are consistent with prior studies showing posterior cingulate cortex activation during autobiographical memory retrieval. This region is also consistently activated during retrieval of standardized memory stimuli when experimental designs emphasizing successful retrieval are employed. Our results support the hypothesis that the posterior cingulate cortex plays an important role in successful memory retrieval. The posterior cingulate cortex has strong reciprocal connections with entorhinal and parahippocampal cortices [inputs to the hippocampus].”

Between the frontopolar and the posterior cingulate, in the ‘recall chain,’ are cognitive Facilitator strategy and the anterior cingulate—they work with Contributor analysis: “The involvement [in recall] of the anterior cingulate [Facilitator] may be particularly crucial, as both it and areas 9/46 [Contributor] in the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex have been associated with online monitoring (Petrides et al., 1995)...This monitoring function may be particularly crucial during recognition performance as subjects must continuously monitor information in long-term store and compare it with the test stimulus in order to determine whether the correct answer is to respond.”

Parenthetically, we can now see why the Facilitator person is so oriented around details, and why he may appreciate a ‘day book’ or planner to remind him of context—he’s conscious further down in the ‘recall chain,’ closer to the posterior cingulate, and cannot as easily access INTP and its Teacher-mediated mechanisms of confabulation.

INTP AND EXHORTER ‘WORKING MEMORY.’ Let’s look now at some of the implications for Exhorter ‘working memory.’ The Teacher-based INTP sweeping statement, we have said, is not an Exhorter-mediated exaggeration. Rather, it is a normal fact, but with a large scope. The generality of the broad application, however, just like Exhorter exaggeration, does generate emotion. This Introverted iNtuition feeling attracts the attention of Exhorter strategy in Extraverted iNtuition—we’re looking now, of course, at Exhorter thought in the left orbitofrontal—and this Exhorter node in turn ‘juices up’ Exhorter ‘working memory.’ But, Extraverted iNtuition is not only the auxiliary of MBNI INTP, which we are discussing in this section, but also of INFP. INFP therefore activates in a kind of sympathetic response—under the surface of INTP—and it transfers excitement to a dominant of Introverted Feeling. This happens to be the ‘home’ of Mercy thought—and this, we will recall, is the beginning of the attention mechanism in the right superior temporal ‘me of identification.’ Extraverted iNtuition, therefore, in response to theory formed by In-

MBNI and Childhood Development troverted iNtuition, triggers Introverted Feeling through INFP, and this generates an altered Mercy-mediated focus of attention. That sounds a whole lot like recall or ‘memory,’ and in fact this is precisely what it is. We’re back now to this same topic of memory that we touched on in our discussion of the frontopolar, but now we have linked it to MBNI and its hippocampal paths— and in particular to INFP. So, let’s review. We see that attention in the right superior temporal ‘me of identification’ triggers ‘me of understanding’ theory-building in the left frontopolar. Facilitator ‘working memory’ can of course transfer this information from Introverted iNtuition back to Introverted Feeling. That is a perfectly valid route—it’s the one that goes through the posterior cingulate, and it’s used for things that are well known. However, when INTP triggers the left frontopolar, then the interaction of INTP between Teacher and Perceiver strategies1 breaks up Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and another path must be found. We’ve just described a route that goes through Exhorter ‘working memory,’ and that’s the one which is often activated in the INTP’s mind. Let’s look at it again, to make sure we understand it. The auxiliary of Introverted iNtuition and the ‘me of understanding’ get excited as they look at the frontopolar; Exhorter analysis in Extraverted iNtuition responds, INTP starts to operate and this desynchronizes Facilitator ‘working memory,’ INFP and Exhorter ‘working memory’ ‘kick in’ to fill the gap, and ‘attention’ in Introverted Feeling is altered. The Exhorter ‘energy machine’ of the mind, we conclude, is also part of that big complex feedback mechanism for integrating attention, ‘identification,’ theory, ‘understanding,’ and memory. INTP, moreover, sits right in the middle of it all. We can see that these circuits really are very elegant! In coming sections, we’ll talk about the consequences of neglecting Teacher theory-building and its companion INTP analysis. If the mind doesn’t construct theory, then the memory chain may break down in the left hemisphere frontopolar region, and in that case the entire connection can be lost. We said at the beginning that INTP is not always a part of normal childhood development—we can see that the world neglects it at its peril!

INTP INCLUDES TEACHERS AND PERCEIVERS. OK, let’s finish our analysis of the INTP. We said that the INTP is generally either a Teacher or a Perceiver. The Teacher INTP on his part works in a ‘bottom-up’ manner from attention to theory. The Perceiver INTP in contrast 1

We showed previously that Teacher and Perceiver interaction moves data from INTP to Perceiver ‘belief’ to INTJ to Teacher ‘understanding.’ The INTJ aspect moves information opposite to ENTJ, which is part of Facilitator ‘working memory; this breaks up ‘idling mode.’

425

parses the complex into its components, from the top down—it turns out to be a complementary circuit to the ‘bottom-up’ one that we have just described. Things can transfer back and forth between ‘bottom-up’ and ‘topdown,’ at any stage of the game—’belief’ and ‘understanding’ are the gates—the two ‘mental approaches’ in this way end up helping each other. Traits for the INTP, as given on the Internet, thus diverge mainly into the two sub-groups of Teacher and Perceiver—these are the styles that cooperate to generate INTP. It would be a good exercise at this point for us to go to the Internet, and to scan for the INTP. We’ll find several good descriptions. The characteristics that are listed there, for the most part, describe either the Perceiver or the Teacher. We might wish to take what we know so far, from our initial study of history, and see if we can separate them out. Let’s get started. Into the Perceiver ‘bin,’ we would place things such as: “amenable until principles violated, and then outspoken and inflexible,” “logical correctness,” “loves to play with math, language and computer systems,” “can work with alternate realities,” “corrects others if the shade of meaning is slightly off,” “procrastinates if the principle is not clear and someone could be hurt,” “tries to find the idea behind the reality,” “may be involved in social rebellion,” “may be overly critical and sarcastic, negative and cynical,” and “pioneer of new thoughts in society.” Into the Teacher ‘bin,’ we’d put “detached and oblivious to the world,” “pensive and analytical,” “values knowledge above all else,” “mind always generating theories, and proving or disproving them,” “loves new ideas; excited over patterns and abstractions,” “builds complex theoretical solutions, and lets others implement them,” “may leave something once he understands it,” and “independent, unconventional and original.” We’ll recall that Extraverted Thinking is the planning buffer for Contributor thought, and this is a node in the INTP circuit. It’s therefore possible, as we suggested, for the Contributor to tie into INTP thought as well. He can do it in one of two ways. He may become an INTP intellectual, in which case ENTJ planning suffers—we recall that the INTP circuit uses INTJ, which flows in the opposite direction to ENTJ. Internal Facilitator ‘working memory’ is thus broken up, and this can annoy Facilitator individuals who may be living around the Contributor INTP. Alternatively, the Contributor can allow the INTP circuit to operate in him on a time-sharing basis only, perhaps during brain-storming sessions, and focus the rest of the time on hard-driving ENTJ and its planning—he moves, that is, from one mode to the other. This choice is largely consistent with the natural flow of Facilitator ‘working memory’—the Facilitator as a cognitive style, in that case, might well consent to become the Contributor individual’s executive secretary, or an integral member of his team.

426


PERCEIVER VS. CONTRIBUTOR INTP. There can be quite a difference, incidentally, between the Perceiver INTP and the Contributor INTP. The Perceiver, from his vantage point in Introverted Thinking, ‘sees’ the various objects in Extraverted Thinking, and wonders if perhaps he has forgotten some small detail. Therefore, when he discusses things with us, it is as much to convince himself as it is to persuade us. The Contributor INTP, in contrast, sits in the midst of those entities in Extraverted Thinking. For him, there are no doubts or variables—he ‘knows’ what is correct, and at times he may be quite willing to batter us into submission. We notice that the INTP—of whatever style—works successfully with Perceiver strategy and its consciencegenerating machinery, and he doesn’t appear to feel guilt. That’s because he specializes in ‘objective’ information that does not affect ‘me.’ This allows the verbal stream of ideas in his mind—which must flow through Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and thus must go through the node of Introverted Feeling and its ‘me of identification’—to bypass the insula and transit more directly to Perceiver and Server strategies in the parietal cortex: “Being aware of causing an action was associated with activation in the anterior insula, whereas being aware of not causing the action and attributing it to another person was associated with activation in the inferior parietal cortex. These two regions are involved in the perception of complex representations of the self and of its interactions with the external world. We suggest that the anterior insula is concerned with the integration of all the concordant multimodal sensory signals associated with voluntary movements. The inferior parietal cortex, in contrast, represents movements in an allocentric coding system that can be applied [objectively] to the actions of others as well as the self.”

We stated previously that the insula and its guilt could be bypassed—and happiness maintained—if we looked beyond individuals to a theoretical understanding of their behavior—we termed this quality ‘meekness.’ We discover now another formulation of this same principle—the insula leaves us alone if we operate under a ‘rule of law’ that applies to all persons equally. Moralists term this the ‘golden rule.’ That’s why personal vengeance is murder, but ‘capital punishment,’ after due process, is justice. Efficient killers are heroes—in their own minds as well—if they carry out their actions in the national context of war.

FORMING A SELF-IMAGE. When the ‘me of identification’ is not involved emotionally with the data, then, we gather, the ‘me of action’ in the temporoparietal junction can integrate easily with the ‘me of identification,’ and do its proper job of coordinating ‘top-down’ focusing of attention:

“We suggest that the TPJ-VFC [temporoparietal junction-ventral frontal cortex] regions play a role in filtering visual input for features specified in the current attentional control settings, signaling the need to selectively shift attention to any stimulus that possesses a target-defining feature. We conclude that TPJ and VFC coordinate existing top-down attentional control settings with the contents of the scene to guide attention efficiently.”

In place of the ‘identification’ that would result if the ‘me of identification’ were involved in a personal manner, there is now a more impersonal self-image: “Our results provide clear evidence for a RH [right hemisphere] network including the inferior frontal gyrus, inferior parietal lobule, superior parietal lobule [Perceiver strategy in the right hemisphere], and inferior occipital gyrus activated by recognition of the self-face. The pattern of signal increases observed in these areas as the stimuli contain more ‘self’ suggest that these areas comprise a unique system extending beyond mere recognition of faces and of familiar others.”

MAXIMIZING INTELLIGENCE. Let’s move to some final implications. If the INTP wishes to maximize his intelligence, then Exhorter ‘working memory’ and its recall mechanisms will need to operate smoothly and efficiently. This can happen only when Teacher theory is moral, so that a Mercy person could be completely comfortable with its implications—and this means adding a ‘subjective’ component. Exhorter feedback can then move things smoothly back and forth, within the mind, between internal Mercy and Teacher strategies. Conversely, the Mercy INFP who values intelligence must be willing to have his ‘gut feelings’ or values reduced1 to the kind of theory that would interest a Teacher person—again, it enables this same circuit to operate in his mind.

ISFP Information flow: from an auxiliary of Extraverted Sensing, to a dominant of Introverted Feeling.

1

Reduction of emotion to theory involves a loss of richness and texture. However, the gain is that Teacher theory will now protect emotion and make it permanent. Moreover, when a situation changes, then a theoretical ‘understanding’ can re-generate the previous emotion in the altered environment. Mercy people will always be there to fill in what is missing, and make joy come fully alive again.


ISFP IS OFTEN A HYPNOTIC STATE.

The MBNI ISFP mode is very simple in its operation—and therefore one of the more complex forms of thought to describe. The diagram indicates that Sensory Input comes in from right hemisphere Extraverted Thinking, as always, and arrives by means of Facilitator ‘working memory’ at Introverted Feeling. At the same time, ISFP mode—the topic of our current discussion—can draw in Sensory Input from left hemisphere Extraverted Sensing, and send it also to Introverted Feeling. Sensory Input thus arrives at Introverted Feeling from both hemispheres. Emotional factors in this stream, as they are generated in Introverted Feeling, may then draw the attention of Exhorter strategy and its dopamine in Extraverted Feeling— we show this as lines radiating from Introverted Feeling. We’ve previously hinted that these kinds of interactions are the hypnotic state that forms in the newborn baby, when the mind begins to program itself. We study it now as the chosen mode of the ISFP. In the normal course of events, ‘monkey see-monkey do’ ISFJ is followed by the ‘terrible two’s and ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP. Facilitator ‘working memory’ at some point kicks in, and the mind begins to ‘idle’—one of those four legs is ESFP, running in a direction opposite to ISFP, and this disables the babyhood hypnosis of ISFP. A person who continues to ‘live’ in ISFP is therefore functioning in a kind of ‘pre-idling mode’ mental operation, and thus even the Facilitator may be disturbed by him. Yet even the Facilitator himself may sometimes be found functioning at this lower ISFP level. Why?

HYPNOSIS REVERTS TO BABYHOOD. Let’s talk a little about hypnosis. Psychologists tell us that this ‘reversion to babyhood’ involves a specific sequence of steps. First, Mercy and Teacher strategies narrow down their attention. The hypnotist’s words fill the consciousness of Introverted iNtuition, helped perhaps by rhythmic motion in some object, so that Teacher thought begins to accept the input without attempting to ‘understand’ implications. Mercy strategy in turn is lulled into a relaxing that lets go of independent ‘identification.’ Now the emotion inherent in the unanalyzed words and person of the hypnotist, as it ‘radiates out’ from the nodes of Introverted iNtuition and Introverted Feeling respectively, can drive Exhorter ‘working memory’ in Extraverted iNtuition and Extraverted Feeling. The focusing effects of dopamine, generated by this ‘bottom-up’ Ex-

427

horter activity, transfer data directly into the upper portions of the mind in Introverted Sensing and Introverted Thinking—it’s a ‘takeover’ of the imagination channel! The hypnotist, now that Exhorter thought is harnessed to his service, may begin to prod Server strategy in the subject into ‘decision’ and consequent action. If he wishes, he can plant post-hypnotic urges, which will generate Tourette-like drives in the subject when he awakes. At all points, though, the subject’s Perceiver axioms remain in the background. And that’s the ‘alarm button’ which can break hypnosis, even in the most pliant subject. The hypnotist must be careful, therefore, never to violate the subject’s most basic Perceiver principles. The story is told, for instance, of one professor who would demonstrate this aspect of hypnosis to his class by bringing forward a female student, inducing in her a hypnotic state, and then commanding her to perform some inappropriate act. Always, she would ‘pop out’ immediately from hypnosis. One time, though—to everyone’s shock—the girl actually began to carry out the instruction. The professor had to stop her. It turned out that she had worked in an adult club, and had lost her normal inhibitions. Her defenses were down. For hypnosis to continue, finally, Contributor strategy, with its buffers in Extraverted Sensing and Extraverted Thinking, must step aside. It must confirm Server strategy’s decisions as final. It must choose to allow things to proceed.

HYPNOSIS HAS ITS ADVANTAGES. We conclude that ISFP, as we have described it thus far, is evidently hypnotic. But why would anyone want to live his whole life in a state of hypnosis? First, when the Contributor planning buffers in Extraverted Thinking and Extraverted Feeling are subject to an ordered external environment—as they are in hypnosis—then Contributor strategy can choose to step back in, and swing into operation directly, without any help from the Mercy and Teacher filters. The Contributor person, who is conscious in these upper regions, may therefore develop a great appreciation for the ISFP hypnotic shortcut to mental development. It turns out to be quite common for him to operate upon a foundation of partial ISFP hypnosis. Second, when Sensory Input is driven by the external, then the insula integrates with Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and it pays less attention to the two ‘me’s: “Analysis of PET [brain scanning] data showed that the hypnotic state, compared to normal alertness (i.e., rest and mental imagery), significantly enhanced the functional modulation between midcingulate cortex [part of Facilitator strategy] and a large neural network encompassing bilateral insula, pregenual anterior cingulate cortex [part of Facilitator strategy], presupplementary motor area [connected to Contributor], right prefrontal cortex [Contributor, Introverted Thinking, and Extraverted Thinking] and striatum,

428


thalamus [focusing elements] and brainstem [the core of ‘self’].”

Life’s problems become easier to handle: “Hypnosis, compared to the resting state, reduced pain perception by 50%.”

The Facilitator would thus be attracted to ISFP. He is the ‘hidden observer’ who controls hypnosis, and he may choose it even though it runs counter to his own ‘working memory,’ because it helps him to eliminate the pain of conflicting emotion: “These findings point to a critical role for the midcingulate cortex [part of Facilitator strategy] in the modulation of a large cortical and subcortical network underlying its influence on sensory, affective, cognitive and behavioral aspects of nociception [unpleasant Sensory Input], in the specific context of hypnosis.”

Moving further, the Mercy person, who ‘lives’ among the two right hemisphere ‘me’s, might also choose ISFP— it’s a creative alternative to ‘closing up.’

ISFP INTEGRATES THE INFP & INTP ‘ME’S. Finally, ISFP can be a reaction to the current polarization of our society into ‘religious and mystical INFP’ versus ‘secular and logical INTP.’ On the one side, as we have seen, is the INFP who exalts the ‘me of identification,’ and through self-sacrifice denigrates the ‘me of action’ and its insula-generated disgust for self—he is most happy, paradoxically, when he is ‘sinning.’ At the other extreme is the INTP who values logical thought, and discovers that he can enter into it when he deals only with the ‘objective.’ But this separates him from the insula and his own happiness. For the most part, as it turns out, neither INFP nor INTP knows about ‘meekness,’ and thus each is equally incapable of ‘objectively’ analyzing the ‘subjective,’ and of therefore discovering happiness. The ISFP responds to this INFP/INTP polarization with, “A plague on both your unhappy houses,” and moves backwards, to a stage of thought that comes before INFP and INTP. Here, in his hypnotic babyhood, he discovers that his ‘me’s can be happy.

ISFJ USE OF ISFP IS NOT HYPNOTIC. Now, before we move further, we should note that ISFP is also a component of ISFJ thought. This is the mimicking or copying that comes just before the ‘terrible two’s of ESFP. Let’s look at the diagram.

The Server ISFJ in particular may seem at times somewhat hypnotic in his response to the environment. However, there is that constant interplay between ‘decision’ and ‘identification’—at about ten frames a second—as ‘mirror neurons’ adjust to the current situation, and then act to change things. This is not hypnotic. The Contributor may also use this circuit quite extensively—we could think for instance of the mountain climber traversing some treacherous region of ice. Again, it’s not hypnotic. We need to recognize that this alternative use of ISFP is an instrument in even the most advanced ‘mental toolkit.’

FACILITATORS ARE NOT ALWAYS ISFPS. A look at the Internet and the traits that are listed for the ISFP reveals yet another issue. Individuals who do research in the area of MBNI just don’t know about the Facilitator, and yet they do encounter him. We can sense their frustration as they attempt, somehow, to ‘shoehorn’ this unique cognitive style into MBNI and its hippocampal circuits. It turns out that ISFP is one of the ‘bins’ into which they commonly try to make him fit. Thus, we get ISFP descriptions such as “very responsible and takes life seriously,” “shows love through actions rather than words,” “appreciates aesthetics and beauty,” “may be filled with compliments, or aloof and detached,” and “values people who understand them and let them do their own thing.” There are elements in these Internet descriptions also of the Mercy person, as in “warm and sympathetic,” and “kind, gentle and sensitive with others.” To get at the ISFP circuit itself—the essence of what truly is hippocampal MBNI—we will have to ‘strip away’ this extra cognitive material.

HYPNOSIS RESPONDS TO STIMULUS. So, let’s look now at a hypnotic ISFP state. The external world, beaming in from both hemispheres onto Introverted Feeling, is the hypnotist, and the ISFP lives in this ‘Hereand-Now’—we sketched it in the diagram at the beginning of this section. In this hypnotic form of ISFP, Mercy strategy in Introverted Feeling is narrowing down to a total ‘identification’ with the physical feelings of the external—these bodily sensations are what determine the moment-by-moment emotional impact of the input. Wind, for instance, touches the face—Exhorter strategy in Extraverted Feeling notices the brief upswing of emotion in Introverted Feeling, and responds with a spurt of dopamine. Legs wade in the water; waves lap against the skin. Hands caress another, and seize the moment. There is more dopamine; sensation can be addictive. That’s Exhorter ‘working memory’ in the ISFP. Eyes look at the mountain. Its immensity fills the mind; dopamine begins to energize the imagination—the peak must be climbed. Why? Because it is there.


BUDDHISM BRIDGES THE INTUITION GAP.

Now, we may have noticed that we’re making a critical assumption, and it needs to be discussed. We’ll begin with a diagram that indicates some of the complicated things that could be happening in the ISFP. The truly critical element, I would suggest, is at the bottom—Exhorter ‘working memory’ must find a way to function, if the mind is to have any kind of energy at all. In particular, the gap between Introverted iNtuition and Extraverted iNtuition needs to be bridged. We’ve assumed that this is happening in the ISFP, and yet it’s not at all clear how this might be done. Let’s state the problem again. We saw in our discussion of INTP that Teacher theory-building is highly complex, yet here we state baldly that somehow the bottleneck between Introverted iNtuition and Extraverted iNtuition is being traversed, so that Exhorter ‘working memory’ can resonate. How is it done? It’s not through Facilitator ‘working memory.’ ISFP hypnosis breaks up the Facilitator connections between Introverted Feeling and Introverted iNtuition. Hypnosis, moreover, restricts things largely to the right hemisphere, and leaves the left under-active. We ask again—how is the critical left hemisphere Teacher-’understanding’-mediated link between Introverted iNtuition and Extraverted iNtuition doing its job of completing Exhorter ‘working memory,’ if the entire region in which it is embedded is not really working? Alright, we can see the problem clearly. Let’s step back a moment now, and look at the challenge that must be solved, if ISFP hypnosis is to energize Exhorter ‘working memory’ successfully. Teacher strategy, in the left hemisphere frontopolar area, needs a theory, first of all, that is so general that it will automatically ‘understand’ everything. However, it must at the same time be so primitive that left hemisphere mental processing will not be necessary. It is only when such a theory has been successfully assimilated that energy will depend exclusively upon Mercy ‘identification,’ and ISFP hypnotic ‘identification’ with the ‘Here-and-Now’ can become fully viable. The ISFP, however, wouldn’t dare to develop such a theory himself—he must accept it without thought from somewhere else. Why is this? If he activated his own Teacher analysis, to solve the necessary intellectual challenge, then Teacher theorizing in Introverted iNtuition

429

would generate Perceiver beliefs within his own mind. These in turn would instantly break his desired state of ISFP hypnosis. So, there it is. The ISFP desires to avoid the INFP/INTP split in ‘me’ by returning to babyhood. He decides to form the external world into his hypnotic master, and to live in its ‘Here-and-Now.’ However, to energize Exhorter ‘working memory,’ from within this primitive state, he requires a Teacher theory—it must be completely general, yet also utterly simple. If this understanding is self-developed, then it inevitably fills Perceiver strategy with basic axioms. These principles in turn destroy the hypnotic state. That’s the conundrum! The solution, it turns out, is a passive acceptance of Buddhism. This intellectual structure, in some form, is therefore the natural religion of the ISFP. What is Buddha’s theory? It is utter simplicity with infinite generality, and it can be stated in three words—ALL IS ONE! Does Mercy strategy in Introverted Feeling identify with a mountain? Extraverted Feeling gets excited, and through INFJ creates activity in a dominant of Introverted iNtuition. Teacher strategy, which ‘lives’ in this node, looks at the visual stream in the light of Buddha’s insight, and successfully ‘understands’ it: “Yes, this is part of ‘All,’ and ‘All is One,’ and complexity is thus ordered, and I feel good about that.” The resulting Teacher emotion generates activity in Extraverted iNtuition—the critical gap has been bridged—and INFP easily completes the loop back to Introverted Feeling. Exhorter ‘working memory’ lights up, and dopamine is released. What is the consequence? The sight of a mountain in its magnificence excites the Buddhist ISFP! As with the INFP, therefore, the ISFP’s ‘me of identification’ ‘worships’ in an internal Introverted Feeling ‘temple’ in which it merges with his ‘God.’ But, who is this Deity? Often, she is depicted as ‘Mother Nature.’ Like his childhood guiding and protecting mother, she heals his ‘me’s; she soothes him in his simplicity. His ‘me of action’ cuddles up to his new ‘Mother’ of ‘Nature,’ and to the ‘me of identification’ that is one with her. Once more, he becomes happy!

ENMITY BETWEEN ISFP AND INFP. What do we think the ISFP with his ‘Goddess’ of Mother Nature will do when he encounters the INFP and his alternate ‘God’ of the Holy Book? He has seen that this Deity splits people. It could split him. Now, I’d like to introduce an important principle at this point—the mind, it turns out, sees unity as ‘life.’ Splitting, in contrast, is sensed as ‘death.’ The ISFP is therefore the natural enemy of organized INFP religion and its ‘death-dealing God.’ How does the ISFP fight the INFP? Not with logic. That would require Perceiver axioms, and these would ‘pop’ him instantly out of his chosen hypnosis. The ISFP somehow senses, instinctively, that principles divide things into components—they would split his ‘All’ into ‘Not One.’

430


Logical ISFP attacks on INFP, therefore, would cause Buddhist happiness to dissipate in a fog of insulamediated disgust for self. Yet, at the same time, there must be some kind of Perceiver analysis, or else speech is not possible, and he cannot mount a defense. It’s another conundrum! This challenge also has been solved. The solution is an acceptance of the fundamental axiom that “The most basic principle is that there are no principles.” The ISFP defense against INFP is therefore to repeat variations of this mantra hypnotically without thought, over and over again, until it is ‘believed’ by society as a whole.1 ‘Freedom of speech’ can then be exploited to remove from people the freedom to speak. Constitutional ‘separation of church from state’ can now begin to aim at the complete extirpation of conviction from the country.

‘ONENESS’ IS USED TO DESTROY LOGIC. Logic itself, in this struggle against INFP, is exploited by the Buddhist ISFP to defeat logic—this line of attack is symbolized by the Buddhist koan. Here’s a quote from a Buddhist website: “A seemingly nonsensical riddle or statement [is] given by a master to a disciple to meditate upon. Classic examples include, ‘What was your face before your mother was born?’ ‘What is the sound of one hand clapping?’ Koans do admit of conceptual analysis. For example, since Chan is influenced by Huayen, it holds that everything is one. Therefore, to assume that I only exist after I am born is to fail to grasp the interrelationship of everything. Consequently, you could identify anything that exists as ‘your face before your mother was born.’ However, such conceptual understanding is only a stage on the way to the intuitive understanding of the koan, which is identical with enlightenment. So a Ch’an master is as interested in how a student answers a question, as he is in what the content of the student’s answer is.”

When Oneness takes over in a society, then nothing can ever depose it from its throne. Is anything not a part of the whole?2 See, it is true! But I point out that people are 1 ‘Buddhism’ could provide a great foundation for ‘understanding,’ if it based itself in a comprehensive theory that really did explain everything, so that complexity truly was ordered. This would form ISFP into a ‘golden’ stream of wisdom and inner peace; its power would guide the mind away from hypnotism. As we’ll see, the Salafist branch of Islam also seeks a similar enlightened ISFP—they feel on their part that a reversion to traditional Islamic practices will lead to sudden advances into a renewed and modern ‘wise and golden’ age; it will be pure as well because the ‘me’s that were split apart by Western influence will recombine. 2 We recently visited a Buddhist region of the Malay Peninsula. The land is beautiful, but filthy. Garbage spreads uniformly throughout fields, empty lots and

different. A Perceiver is not a Teacher is not a Contributor—these distinctions exist even within the Buddhist community! See, it is not true!

ISFP MAY CAUSE ALZHEIMER’S DISEASE. Now, this would all be highly theoretical, except for two major problems, and we’ve already alluded briefly to one of them. ISFP hypnotic thought can result in Alzheimer’s disease. We would of course expect some kind of a problem. Facilitator ‘working memory’ is broken up by ISFP, and it’s not around to integrate things. Teacher analysis and its confabulation is a critical link in the ‘memory chain,’ and it’s being disabled by means of tricks. The second problem is related, and affects us more closely—any individual who desires to escape ISFP, and its pending Alzheimer’s, is simply not going to be left alone by those immersed in ISFP thought. The ISFP, with his fear of logic and his simplistic mode of intellectual analysis, on his part may find it difficult to continue in organized education. At times, he might not even finish high school. Yet, paradoxically, this highly anti-intellectual individual will often take a great deal of interest in the education of his children. Why? He wants to make sure that they are not being ‘infected’ with INFP ‘death-dealing values.’ And that can fatally cripple us in our quest to become educated and to ‘understand,’ and to help our children also to walk this path. Again, why? An educated dehypnotized mind requires Perceiver strategy, and that feeds upon axioms, and these are not acceptable—in any way, shape or form—to the Buddhist ISFP.

ISFP SUBJECT TO ADDICTIONS. Let’s digress, and look at a few implications. Suppose the ISFP does get some kind of a vague understanding of INFP concepts, or of the importance of logic. Alternatively, let’s assume that the INFP decides to ‘downsize’ to a happier ISFP mode of ‘life.’ These individuals will move in one of two directions. On the one hand, they may become active ‘atheists,’ and vigorously deny that there is a ‘God.’ They mean, of course, that there is no secondary ‘God’ behind their primary ‘Goddess’ of ‘Mother Nature.’ On the other hand, they may be driven into “valiant acts of selflessness,” as they attempt to enter more deeply, through self-denial of their ‘me of action,’ into the ‘sartori’ of full-fledged Buddhist ISFP. Perhaps, they may give a large amount of money to some worthy cause, or, maybe, they might make some kind of a difficult pilgrimage—it’s that sort of thing. One factor against which the ISFP cannot defend himself successfully is the ‘defining experience.’ For instance,

ditches; it merges with the beauty—truly, everything is one! Until Buddhist thought—in America as well—wakes up to a higher level, this kind of ecological damage will continue.

MBNI and Childhood Development I’m a Canadian. We live next to the massively ISFP post9/11 American ‘elephant.’ Its current frenzied fighting of foes through preemptive warfare, and increasing implementation of domestic surveillance, make us wonder which one of our Canadian liberties it will unthinkingly begin to trample. There’s a related aspect of ISFP, and that is ‘sensationseeking’—we’ll get to it eventually. The point is that Exhorter ‘working memory’—in both the ‘defining experience,’ and in ‘sensation-seeking’—does not remain subject to the ISFP. Hypnotic connection to the external can trigger addictions, and these may take over the mind. Through all of these various mechanisms, the hypnotized ISFP can in fact be quite active.

ISFP PERFORMS ART AND MUSIC. I’d like to make a transition now to art and especially music. It turns out that these activities are processed largely by the right hemisphere. The ISFP, with his emphasis upon right hemisphere processing, is therefore attracted strongly to art and music—it enables him to express himself, in his hypnotized state, and to communicate with others in a non-verbal manner consistent with an absence of Perceiver axioms.1 There are several variations upon this theme of art and music. First of all, the ISFP musician may combine ISFP with ISFJ and practice his instrument—we talked about that circuit already in connection with the mountain climber. Hour after hour he continues—at about ten frames a second—making sounds and listening, and then altering sounds and listening again. Often, though, he lives for those times when he can perform—here ISFP hypnotically draws in sounds generated by his own ‘me of action.’ The ‘me of identification’ cuddles up close to this ‘me of action’—it’s the entity that is creating the music—and finally he becomes truly happy. Teacher strategy within him ‘wakes up’ and ‘understands’ that the two ‘me’s, and the audience, are enjoying sounds together—complexity is ordered. Exhorter ‘working memory’ in turn lights up. Yes, ALL TRULY IS ONE. Happiness energizes the ISFP performing artist, and the music becomes ever more wonderful.

‘ROCK MUSIC’ BRIDGES INTUITION. I should point out that the ISFP ‘sensation-seeker’— we’ll cover him eventually—also enjoys music, but of a very different kind, and for an entirely differing reason. He’s dealing of course with that same problem—the gap between Introverted iNtuition and Extraverted iNtuition must be bridged. And, it needs to be done in some way that does not destroy the desired state of hypnosis. In the case of the ‘sensation-seeker,’ however, there’s an additional problem. Teacher strategy in his mind is not

1

‘Modern music’ actually formalizes the lack of rules.

431

sufficiently developed to understand a theory even as simple as Buddhism. He therefore requires some alternative method for stimulating Exhorter ‘working memory,’ and for extracting its energy. One solution discovered by America in particular is called ‘rock music.’ Neurology indicates that Teacher strategy interprets rhythm: “Children showed bilateral activation in the superior temporal gyrus for melody processing, and left superior temporal gyrus activation [Teacher ‘me of understanding’] for rhythm processing.”

A focus on rhythm in fact is what enables the Teacher-mediated ‘me of understanding’ to break words into phonemes, or elementary units of speech: “As a sort of division of labor, hemispheric specialization may take place at a very early stage of auditory processing: the left superior temporal gyrus seems to be specialized for very rapid processes requiring high temporal resolution [rhythm] such as the identification of different phonemes, whereas the right superior temporal lobe is specialized for spectral analyses of sound [melody].”

History confirms this Teacher connection to rhythm. The Teacher person, for instance—he ‘lives’ in the left superior temporal—makes the best drummer. South Korea, where we currently reside, happens to have a relatively high proportion of Teacher individuals—it’s quite common for Koreans to meet in groups on some picturesque canal, perhaps under a bridge, and make sounds on drums together. The Buddhist monk, when we encounter him collecting funds in this predominantly non-Buddhist country, is always tapping slow rhythmic tones on a gourd—it supports his Teacher theory that ‘All is One.’ Rock music, in the seemingly non-Buddhist West, exploits this ‘Buddhist-like’ Teacher sensitivity to rhythm, and uses it to implement the Buddhist solution. This time, it’s a brute force method for generating Teacher-mediated transitions of ‘understanding’—that heavy beat pounds across the critical gap in Exhorter ‘working memory’ between Introverted iNtuition and Extraverted iNtuition. When the mind begins to habituate, then volume is increased, and the beat made stronger—it’s the same strategy, but with ten times the effort. Slowly, wearily, Exhorter ‘working memory’ responds and lights up—and again energizes ISFP happiness: “Patients with mania associated fast tempo with positive emotions and declared attraction to it, with the control group having the same emotions with slow tempo music.”

Try visiting ISFP-dominated America. You’ll find rock music everywhere. It echoes from open windows of apartment buildings. It resonates from cars. It throbs in the malls. When the sound pauses, then it is only to make way for some charismatic ESFP undisciplined Exhorter ‘disc jockey’ and his hypnotic patter. A Teacher-person

432


who visits that country cannot think! Obviously, there must be a very strong need in America to bridge the gap of thought where the Teacher-person is conscious. South Korea, with its emphasis on education, and its multiple Teacher individuals, in contrast plays Beethoven piano sonatas in the parks. Ah, paradise!

CONTRIBUTOR ISFP SEEKS ADVENTURE. We need to close our discussion with some ISFP variations that affect the Contributor. To begin with, I’d like to make one major point. The Contributor who is an ISFP is going to be using it as a foundation for activity up in areas of Thinking and Sensing. The reason is that he is conscious in those higher regions of Extraverted Thinking and Extraverted Sensing, and he will want to operate where he has awareness and control. If we look at our previous diagram more carefully, we will see that a possible preliminary path for the ISFP is ESTP—the ESTP dominant is the ISFP auxiliary. In theory, ESTP mode can be used very flexibly by the Contributor, in combination with other modes—it would never characterize his personality. However, the Contributor who builds upon ISFP may in fact remain in ESTP—for him it would be the flower on an ISFP stem. A look at the Internet indicates that the ESTP loves thrill and risk—we conclude that this is the Contributor’s brand of ‘sensationseeking.’ This kind of a Contributor is the one who might also exploit the combination of ISFP with ISFJ, in a love for adventure, as he climbs that icy cliff. The Contributor, of course, is highly competitive—we’ll look soon enough at the circuits that do this comparing. In line with an absence of Perceiver analysis and its conscience—if we look at the diagram, we’ll see that this is missing—the ESTP can also be quite unscrupulous. Alternatively, the Contributor ISFP may also enter into ISTJ mode, and remain there as well. He does this, as we’ll notice on the diagram, by transiting through Perceiver ‘belief’ to Extraverted Thinking, and then on to Introverted Sensing. Now, we’ll recall our statement that Perceiver analysis breaks hypnosis, and that Perceiver principles therefore make ISFP impossible. This is true only if principles apply to reality. ISFP is quite possible if Perceiver principles in contrast involve some alternate reality. The Contributor ISFP who learns rules of baseball, for instance, might make a great umpire. He would be hypnotically linked by ISFP to the game, and yet he could also harness Perceiver thought to make tough calls, and he would be able to stick with them. He would have a keen sense of right and wrong, as it related to that alternate world of baseball. In every area that touched real life, he could in contrast revert easily and smoothly to ISFP, with its happiness of ‘All is One.’ So, there’s the ISFP. Sometimes, he’s a lovely spring flower—beautiful, gracious, artistic. Other times, he’s a

coarse ‘sensation-seeking’ weed. Life for him, in his ‘Here-and-Now,’ is a performance, in which he is both actor and audience. He blooms for a short time. Then he fades, and ‘dies’ into forgetfulness.

Obsessive Compulsive, ADHD, BPD We’re going to digress for a time now, and look at some of the more common mental diseases. I will continue to link quotes together—if the scientific ‘lingo’ doesn’t make sense, then concentrate on the explanations. I’ll try to bring out the main points. I might add that scientific rules of referencing are highly formalized. However, for us as lay people to peruse even one single scientific paper, according to these normal ways of doing things, we would need to pay up to $40 to the publishing companies. It’s not reasonable. Therefore, as you can see from what has happened thus far, I’m going to do things differently. Research is often posted on the Internet as well as in the journals. These papers might be located literally anywhere; we can find them only through a search engine such as ‘google.’ The point is that this literature is available to the public, and can be read free of charge. The Internet is therefore going to be my reference. If you want to examine some paper that I am quoting, simply place a short excerpted section into ‘google,’ with quote marks around the text, and in most cases you will be sent immediately to the original. If it doesn’t work the first time, then try another short section—in most cases, it won’t take long. We are the ones, as taxpayers, who financed the scientific research—we might as well get the benefit of it. We’ll start our current discussion with three major mental conditions—Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder, Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder, and Bipolar Disorder or ‘manic depression.’ Then, we’ll look at the actors in this drama, in the context of hypnosis. Finally, we’ll work out mechanisms for Alzheimer’s disease. It will lay a foundation for our later discussion of multiple personalities, Parkinson’s disease and schizophrenia.

OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER. OK, Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder comes first. Let’s describe the condition: “Obsessions are thoughts, images, or impulses that occur over and over again and feel out of your control. The person does not want to have these ideas, finds them disturbing and intrusive, and usually recognizes that they don’t really make sense. People with OCD may worry excessively about dirt and germs and be obsessed with the idea that they are contaminated or may contaminate others. Or they may have obsessive fears of having inadvertently

MBNI and Childhood Development harmed someone else—perhaps while pulling the car out of the driveway—even though they usually know this is not realistic. Obsessions are accompanied by uncomfortable feelings, such as fear, disgust, doubt, or a sensation that things have to be done in a way that is ‘just so.’ ” “People with OCD typically try to make their obsessions go away by performing compulsions. Compulsions are acts the person performs over and over again, often according to certain ‘rules.’ People with an obsession about contamination may wash constantly to the point that their hands become raw and inflamed. A person may repeatedly check that she has turned off the stove or iron because of an obsessive fear of burning the house down. She may have to count certain objects over and over because of an obsession about losing them. Unlike compulsive drinking or gambling, OCD compulsions do not give the person pleasure. Rather, the rituals are performed to obtain relief from the discomfort caused by the obsessions.”

Brain scans can tell us which areas are involved in this condition: “It has been possible to show a close relation between severity of symptoms and cerebral blood flow in the orbitofrontal cortex [Exhorter], basal ganglia, hippocampus, and cingulate gyrus [Facilitator]. Two elegant studies have compared the results of positron emission tomography before and after treatment. One of these found that improvement in obsessivecompulsive symptoms correlated with changes in caudate metabolism and that these changes were present in patients treated with either drugs or behaviour therapy. The other study also showed a correlation between reduction in symptoms and decrease in orbitofrontal [Exhorter] metabolism. One interpretation of these findings is that obsessive-compulsive symptoms may be the result of an abnormally functioning neurological circuit encompassing the orbitofrontal cortex, cingulate gyrus, and caudate nucleus.”

The orbitofrontal cortex with its area 131, first of all, happens to be at the very core of Exhorter strategy—this region determines reward, and links tightly to a so-called ‘Extraversion circuit’ or ‘motive circuit’ in the basal ganglia. We’ll talk about that soon enough. We’ve already identified the cingulate, and especially its frontal or anterior portion, as Facilitator analysis—this will make increasing sense as we continue. What about the caudate? Much of this region is so-called ‘associative striate’ which links to area 46 of the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, which in turn happens to be deeply involved in Contributor strategy. The caudate handles the habits generated by Contributor analysis: 1 The areas were originally numbered by a gentleman named Brodmann. His system in modified form is often used to identify regions of interest.

433

“Rapid tuning of responses to salient sensory cues has been found in the striatum [which contains the caudate] in several reward-based paradigms, and anticipatory and reward-related responses have been found in the striatum in overtrained animals, mostly in the caudate nucleus. Our observation of a gradual and prolonged change in striatal responses suggests a neural correlate of the slow acquisition characteristic of habit learning.”

Why is dorsolateral prefrontal area 46 and intelligent Contributor thought not operating at an abnormally high level in Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder? Why is it not mentioned in the paper? Because compulsions are habits, and these subordinate aspects of Contributor strategy are handled through ‘chunking’ in the caudate; this doesn’t require Contributor dorsolateral area 46 processing at the level of intelligence, and so this contribution is not occurring—that in fact is a good part of the problem. Why is Exhorter thought, unlike Contributor strategy, operating strongly at the level of intelligence, in the orbitofrontal? Because it is very, very busy generating the obsessions— research confirms that there is a: “…correlation between reduction in symptoms and decrease in orbitofrontal [Exhorter] metabolism.”

I would suggest that in Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder, the orbitofrontal cortex, the cingulate gyrus, and the caudate, representing Exhorter strategy, Facilitator analysis, and stupid Contributor habits respectively, are working at cross purposes—and the machine is jammed. Observation indicates that the ISFP is the mode most vulnerable to Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder—that’s why we’re taking this extended digression right after our discussion of the ISFP. We’re referencing here the problems that can arise when Exhorter strategy links hypnotically to the external, as it does in the ISFP. We’ll get a better picture of the crucial contribution of Facilitator analysis to this disorder when we examine the ISFP ‘sensation-seeker.’ Let’s summarize. Tentatively, we have thus far identified Exhorter thought with the orbitofrontal cortex area 13 of the brain. Contributor analysis, we have suggested, is centered in the dorsolateral prefrontal area 46. Facilitator mode of thought appears to be mediated in the anterior cingulate. The fact that we identify three strategies, and the locations into which we place this trio, is very consistent with current research: “Consciousness is an important part of the study of emotion and other mental processes. Although we are far from understanding what consciousness is, a number of theorists have proposed that it may be related to working memory, a serially organized mental workspace where things can be compared and contrasted and mentally manipulated (Baddeley 1992). A variety of studies of humans and nonhuman primates point to the prefrontal cortex, especially the dorsolateral prefrontal [Contributor] areas––as well as the anterior cingulate [Facilitator] and orbital cortical

434


[Exhorter] regions––as being involved in working memory (Fuster 1998, Goldman-Rakic 1996, Braver et al 1997, Carter et al 1998).”

ATTENTION DEFICIT DISORDER. Let’s drop Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder for now, and move on to ADHD, and see if we can progress further. What is this condition, first of all? Here’s a quote from the National Institute of Mental Health: “Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD) is a condition that becomes apparent in some children in the preschool and early school years. It is hard for these children to control their behavior and/or pay attention. It is estimated that between 3 and 5 percent of children have ADHD, or approximately 2 million children in the United States. This means that in a classroom of 25 to 30 children, it is likely that at least one will have ADHD.”

Now, do we have any clue whatsoever as to what might cause this condition? We read that: “Increased susceptibility to interference in children with ADHD is paralleled by differences in brain activation, with these children displaying a relative lack of fronto-striatal activation.”

Now, we saw the striatum already as the body that contains the caudate, and said that the caudate handles Contributor habits. It turns out that the rest of the striatum processes Exhorter and Facilitator thought. We read that this entire striatal region, and the frontal lobes that feed into it, are not being fully activated. That suggests strongly that the three strategies of Exhorter, Contributor and Facilitator are all not functioning properly. A transfer to neuromodulators can lead us further. Serotonin, we recall, is linked to Contributor thought. Dopamine is used by Exhorter strategy. Noradrenaline is the chemical of Facilitator analysis. If these three strategies are not fully functional, as the previous quote suggests, then we should expect to see deficiencies in the associated neuromodulators. This has been observed: “Symptoms of ADHD may result because the brain does not produce enough dopamine, which then leads to the impulsive symptoms and the lack of selfcontrol commonly seen in patients with ADHD. It is speculated that if the brain does not produce enough norepinephrine [another name for noradrenaline], hyperactivity that is consistent with this condition can result. The final brain chemical that may play a part in ADHD is serotonin. If the child shows signs of aggression, then the brain may be producing too much serotonin [we’ll see in the next quote that serotonin is usually low; the exception is when there is aggression].”

What medication is used to treat ADHD? As we might expect, drugs are given that boost these three chemicals:

“These drugs increase the levels of the neurotransmitters dopamine, norepinephrine, and serotonin. Higher levels of dopamine are thought to reduce hyperactivity, while an increase in norepinephrine improves attention. The effects of low serotonin levels in children with ADHD are not fully understood [our model suggests that low levels imply that Contributor strategy is not functioning properly].”

Let’s link now to what we have learned so far about childhood development.

DEVELOPMENT DEMANDS ACTION. MBNI suggests that the brain is programmed according to a certain sequence—ISFP is the hypnotic beginning; ISFJ and its mirror neurons bootstrap things further; Facilitator ‘working memory’ kicks in as soon as it can; and ESFP at some point triggers the ‘terrible two’s. Speech develops also in a highly choreographed manner. We have emphasized repeatedly that neural development, in this ordered progression, relies critically upon exposure to a three-dimensional world—it is this external universe which populates those initial hypnotic mental ‘maps.’ Researchers have also found, recently, that mental development is highly dependent upon accompanying action: “The ‘personal’ (first person) knowledge is based not on a visual description of the observed events but on the resonance of the observer’s motor system. Thus, perception is not a process categorically distinct from action, but, on the contrary, our fundamental knowledge, our personal knowledge of others, is based on the motor system.”

What this quote basically says is that if we don’t act, then we won’t understand—we might expect this, because iNtuition is Teacher strategy mixed with Server analysis, with Teacher thought in charge. If activity is missing, then Server thought and ISFJ will not operate—iNtuition is then deficient, and Teacher analysis also cannot function. We’ve pointed out, moreover, that there is a ‘me of action’ in the right hemisphere temporoparietal junction, in addition to the superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification.’ This body requires not only a three-dimensional world of ‘maps,’ but also an opportunity to experiment within this universe, and to do things. The natural conclusion is that the ‘me of identification’ is not going to get very far if we just passively sit and watch. Now, America, followed by the rest of the world, in our generation has initiated a grand experiment in which a flat two-dimensional screen with a diagonal length of perhaps 26 inches, painted with episodes that do not apply to real life, has become a passive ‘babysitter’ for inactive growing infants.1 Our model, and a ‘whole bunch’ of 1 At time of writing, in 2006, a new US TV channel for infants is being inaugurated, called Babyfirst TV. Pediatricians are apparently quite concerned (MSNBC): “We

MBNI and Childhood Development related neurology, suggests that this should cause massive problems in childhood development.

ADHD MIND IS NOT PROGRAMMED. In confirmation, brain scans of those suffering from ADHD indicate that the minds of our current generation of youngsters are not being programmed—we’re talking about a level of dysfunction even below that of ISFP. Let me say it very plainly—I would suggest that 2D rather than 3D input, accompanied by a lack of activity in those who watch, compounded by the fact that many episodes are imaginary, and could not ever be mimicked by ISFJ and mirror neurons, is the primary cause for ADHD. The drug Ritalin helps ADHD. What does this medication do? “Ritalin and other stimulants exert their paradoxical calming effects by boosting serotonin levels in the brain.”

According to our theory, this should enhance Contributor thought. We’ve stated that the Contributor’s preferred ‘shortcut’ to mental operation is ISFP mode. I suspect, in line with this, that Ritalin is ‘jump starting’ ISFP thought. It’s moving the child ‘up’ into the babyhood that he missed because of the 26-inch screen. Now, he’s in school, among real 3D objects, socializing with real people, and doing things with his hands, and finally, the drug is giving him a chance to try to catch up.

MEDICATION CANNOT HELP ADHD EMOTIONS. Why would serotonin be over-active in some children? They may perhaps be Contributors by style—serotonin could then move them into ESTP and its ‘sensationseeking’ risk-taking. The Contributor, as we know, is always ‘the boss’; we might guess that he would be very domineering if underlying strategies were not there to moderate his drives. Medical interventions in ADHD do not address the emotions. It can’t be done medically—Teacher and Mercy thought have no associated neuromodulators. They do work with acetylcholine, but this chemical links strongly to Contributor thought as well. Medication directed exclusively at Teacher and Mercy emotions is therefore just not possible. In line with this, we read: “A significant ADHD symptom that is commonly poorly controlled with psychostimulants is irritabil-

know that children learn best through personal interaction…both their cognitive and social and emotional health.” The American Academy of Pediatrics, similarly “doesn't recommend television for children under age 2 or younger, period.” However, a study of viewing habits in America, by the Kaiser Family Foundation, finds that 68% of children under the age of two watch TV or videos daily.

435

ity. This suggests that at least in this subpopulation a partially different biochemical mechanism is involved. Exploration of aggression spectrum concepts such as anger, aggression, hostility, irritability and impulsivity are compromised by the general equivalent use of these terms, measuring difficulties, lack of research in the area and particularly no current diagnostic framework for aggression in DSM 3R or DSMIV, with consequently no FDA approved drugs for aggression. All treatments being therefore innovative psychopharmacotherapy.”

BIPOLAR DISORDER. Alright, we’re starting to get a ‘feel’ for what might be involved in some of the diseases. Let’s see if we can learn more from Bipolar Disorder, or ‘manic depression.’ We’ll start with the usual description, this time from the Department of Biological Sciences at Oakland University: “Bipolar disorder (BPD) is one of the most severe forms of mental illness and is characterized by swinging moods. It affects both sexes equally in all age groups and its worldwide prevalence is approximately 3-5%. The clinical course of illness can vary from a mild depression to a severe form of mania. The condition has a high rate of recurrence and if untreated, it has an approximately 15% risk of death by suicide. It is the third leading cause of death among people aged 15-24 years and is a burden on society and families. The pathophysiology of the disorder is poorly understood. However, a variety of imaging studies suggests the involvement of structural abnormalities in the amygdala, basal ganglia and prefrontal cortex. There are two main biological models that have been proposed for depression. These are called the serotonin and norepinephrine [or noradrenaline] hypotheses. Multiple lines of evidence support both of them.”

Right away, the mention of serotonin and noradrenaline alerts us to at least two strategies—Contributor thought and Facilitator analysis—that may be malfunctioning. Let’s check out Contributor strategy first of all. If it is not operating, then brain imaging should show reduced activation in the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex— this is our suggested ‘home’ for Contributor thought. That turns out to be exactly what is seen: “The data indicate that in adult subjects with bipolar affective disorder, there is a reduction in dorsolateral prefrontal cortex activation and an increase in amygdalar activation in response to fearful facial affect.”

Ah, the amygdala—if we could find links to the orbitofrontal cortex, then we would know that Exhorter thought was involved as well. Here it is: “Impairment of orbitofrontal cortex [Exhorter] may result in inappropriate behavioral responses to changing inner drive and external environmental contexts. Disrupted orbitofrontal cortex modulation of amygdala and hypothalamus could contribute to the

436


manic dysregulation of more primitive motivational, chronobiologic, and endocrinologic processes.”

So, we conclude that Contributor thought is reduced in Bipolar Disorder, and Exhorter strategy is impaired, and it’s not correctly ‘modulating’ the amygdala. Let’s move now to Facilitator thought and its noradrenaline. We read: “The findings indicate smaller cingulate volumes in children and adolescents with bipolar disorder, suggesting that such abnormalities may be present early in the illness course.”

The cingulate means Facilitator analysis. A smaller volume means that it is not working—neurons are beginning to atrophy. What mental function is compromised, when Facilitator thought becomes inoperative? It is the ability to force the brain, when some particular strategy is not working, to switch to the other hemisphere: “Since, in the case of the loss of noradrenaline, the effect on septal driving is contralateral to the loss of noradrenaline (Gray et al. 1975), it is likely that this effect, and possibly also that of changing serotonin input, is the result of changing the capacity of one hippocampus to interact with the other.”

Contralateral means ‘in the other hemisphere,’ and the septum is a major switching point for the hippocampus.

BPD IS A ‘STICKY SWITCH.’ So, what is Bipolar Disorder? We can read it in the literature: “We propose that bipolar disorder is the result of a genetic propensity for slow interhemispheric switching mechanisms that become ‘stuck’ in one or the other state. Since slow switches are also ‘sticky’ when compared with fast switches, the clinical manifestations of bipolar disorder may be explained by hemispheric activation being ‘stuck’ on the left (mania) or on the right (depression). We therefore envisage a manic or depressive episode being the result of a stressor that causes the switch to be ‘stuck’ in one of two positions:- unrelieved left hemisphere activation being associated with mania, in line with that hemisphere’s cognitive style, unrelieved right hemisphere activation being associated with depression, in line with its style.”

What is causing the switch to ‘stick’? It’s going to have to be something that is enabled when Facilitator and Contributor thought are both inactivated. Furthermore, it will have to involve Exhorter strategy and its interaction with emotions in the amygdala. Well, what do we know? Exhorter thought is excited by high emotion. Unless it is ‘kicked away’ by something else—and we know that Facilitator and Contributor strategies in Bipolar Disorder are not there to do the job— then it tends to stay with some particular thought. Where

is emotional thought generated? In Introverted iNtuition and its resident Teacher analysis, and in Introverted Feeling and its related Mercy strategy. These two regions appear to be fighting with one another, and that generates a runaway ‘sticky switch’ Exhorter ‘working memory.’ In mania, Exhorter strategy is hyperactive in the left hemisphere. In depression, it is overactive in the right. What eventually triggers the switching, from mania to depression for instance, if Facilitator and Contributor analyses are not there to cause it? Exhorter thought, we know, is always ‘moving on.’ Things lose their novelty— thought in the other hemisphere gradually become more exciting. Suddenly, the focus swings from one side to the other. Doctors generally consider depression to be the more serious of the two extremes. How do they treat it? They push the brain back into its compensating mania, by artificially strengthening Contributor and Facilitator thought in the left hemisphere: “Activation asymmetries favouring the left hemisphere have been reported in mania (Migliorelli et al. 1993). In keeping with these activation asymmetries, it has been shown that transcranial magnetic stimulation of prefrontal cortex is therapeutic for depression when administered on the left.”

This brain stimulation implements mechanically what Facilitator thought would have done cognitively, if it were working. Why might Facilitator thought in the bipolar individual not be operating? Facilitator strategy in the anterior cingulate feels pain when emotions in the two hemispheres separate, and one way to avoid this—particularly in a case when the extremes are so far apart—is to stop working. This connection of Facilitator analysis with pain, when emotions conflict, will be discussed in coming sections. It turns out to be particularly critical in the addictions of ‘sensation-seeking,’ and the more complex obsessions of Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder.

IN SUMMARY… Alright, we’ve learned that there are three strategies, and they need to interact constructively. Breakdown in communication can in fact be a sufficient cause for serious mental conditions. We’ve seen, moreover, that Contributor strategy reaches down into subcortical regions—it delegates to them, in its case, the handling of habits. We need to look now at these ‘upper’ and ‘lower’ levels, and separate out the specific contributions of Exhorter, Contributor and Facilitator strategies to their respective operations. We begin this further analysis in the context of hypnosis.


Mechanisms of Hypnosis Scientists generally make a distinction between the cortex and the sub-cortex. They speak of a telencephalon and a paleoencephalon, or a ‘new brain’ and an ‘old brain.’ We’ll adapt this practice.

‘UPPER BRAIN’ AND ‘LOWER BRAIN.’ We’ll talk of an ‘upper brain’ which comprises Contributor thought in the dorsolateral, Exhorter strategy in the orbital frontal, Facilitator analysis in the anterior cingulate, Perceiver and Server thought in the superior parietal, and Teacher and Mercy analysis in the superior temporal and the frontopolar. Within this cortical ‘upper brain,’ we’ll also place the hippocampus, and the regions in the cortex that feed into it. Then, we’ll talk of a ‘lower brain.’ It will contain the striatum, and the various subcortical bodies such as the thalamus and amygdala that support it—this of course includes the caudate and its Contributor habits to which we have already alluded.

INTEGRATING ‘TOP-DOWN’ WITH ‘BOTTOM-UP.’ In humans, the cortex is at the center of action; the sub-cortex helps it. We could think of things as looping down from the cortex, through the sub-cortex, and then back up again to the cortex. What is the purpose of these loops? Well, if we talk to the neurologist, he will suggest that many sections of the cortex, to a very rough approximation, have their own separate loop down and then back up to the originating portion of cortex again. He’ll look further at the way in which the loops overlap slightly. Things are focused, he says, and ‘chunked’ into clumps. That’s all true enough. However, if we want a Big Picture, then we could say that the loops integrate ‘top down’ with ‘bottom up,’ and ‘back’ with ‘front.’ As part of this latter function, they tie together the ‘me of identification’ with the ‘me of action,’ and we’ll eventually look at this very carefully. The loops are also triggered, it turns out, by the four ‘free-choice factors’ of ‘identification,’ ‘understanding,’ ‘belief,’ and ‘decision’—these four aspects, we implied briefly, are bridges between complementary ‘top-down’ and ‘bottomup’ operation.

437

INTP, for instance, becomes ‘recall’-related or ‘topdown,’ if its Exhorter-based auxiliary of Extraverted iNtuition is triggered by the Introverted iNtuition frontopolar and its theories, as part of memory. Alternatively, it can be ‘bottom up,’ if that same Exhorter-based auxiliary of Extraverted iNtuition is activated by the superior temporal, in the context of an ‘understanding’ of Sensory Input. For instance, the INTP scientist works on the one hand with the Body of Knowledge and its books, in a ‘top-down’ manner; he also periodically adds ‘bottom up’ clarification to this Body of Knowledge. And the sub-cortex helps to coordinate this interaction.

‘LOWER BRAIN’ HANDLES EMERGENCY. I’d like to suggest that the lower region is there also for emergencies—we could view crisis as a full removal of ‘top-down,’ in favor of survival and complete ‘bottom-up.’ Now, it turns out, in humans especially, that the insula is deeply hard-wired into the structure of the ‘lower brain,’ and it coordinates its operation. In other words, the insula not only synchronizes the two ‘me’s, but it also handles emergencies: “The insula is thought of as the brain’s ‘alarm center,’ integrating internal somatic cues with emotional experience, and has been linked specifically to disgust [guilt].”

With the insula in charge of both the ‘me’s and emergency, we conclude that crisis will be defined much more broadly than simply ‘a lion is crouching to spring at me,’ or ‘a man is attacking me with a knife.’ Rather, it may revolve around internal moral factors such as guilt or anger. Now, here’s a great new source for mental diseases! The insula of course manages a complex system of ‘panic switching’—it’s not just a simple flipping of the lever from full ‘upper brain’ to complete ‘lower brain’ operation. Rather, feedback mechanisms move slowly out of equilibrium with one another. Then, at some point, the insula brings a compensation mechanism into play, and that takes things further. Parkinson’s disease, for instance, involves at least five circuits that become unbalanced in sequence: “Within the substantia nigra pars compacta, we identified dopamine-containing neurons in the calbindinrich regions (‘matrix’) and in five calbindin-poor pockets (‘nigrosomes’) defined by analysis of the three-dimensional networks...Depletion was maximum (98%) in the main pocket (nigrosome 1), located in the caudal and mediolateral part of the substantia nigra pars compacta. Progressively less cell loss was detectable in more medial and more rostral nigrosomes, following the stereotyped order of nigrosome 1 > nigrosome 2 > nigrosome 4 > nigrosome 3 > nigrosome 5 [the symbol ‘>‘ means ‘greater than’].”

Damage in this way spreads slowly from one circuit to the next—in Parkinson’s disease it may start in the cortex, and move to areas as far away as the vagus nerve.

438


The point at which one notices the condition, though, is when the ‘upper brain’ cognitively-oriented ‘front,’ under Contributor strategy, separates from a ‘lower brain’directed ‘back.’ In the case of the Parkinson’s patient, that’s when he can no longer move at will. Alright, that’s an introduction to some of the complexities. Our goal in this section is to introduce the major ‘players’ in the ‘upper brain,’ and to indicate how they interact. To simplify things, we’ll assume, first of all, that a generic ‘panic switch’ toggles between full ‘upper brain’ and full ‘lower brain’ operation. It’s not true, but it makes things easier. We’ll assume, secondly, that hypnosis—as in ISFP—is a good model for emergency operation. Again, it’s not really correct, but there are some close parallels. Our ongoing discussion of hypnosis thus becomes an introduction to emergency, and eventually by extension, to mechanisms of guilt and anxiety as well.

PRE-SMA ‘BOSSES’ SMA UNDER CONTRIBUTOR. Let’s start with a coordinating element or ‘mixing region’ in the upper or cortical ‘brain.’ It is called the supplementary motor area or SMA. We’ll discover that the SMA in the right hemisphere is a component of the Thinking region, and in the left hemisphere, by symmetry, it is part of Sensing. It’s probably easiest to examine this SMA region in comparison to the pre-SMA, which also happens to be strongly linked to Thinking and Sensing, and which in addition turns out to be a critical aspect of cognitive Contributor strategy. There’s a naming structure other than SMA and pre-SMA, I should add, which uses labels from F1 to F7—it turns out, in this other scheme, that the SMA is F3, and the pre-SMA is F6. With this in mind, we read: “Recent evidence shows that F6 [pre-SMA] is more involved in updating a motor plan in accordance with current requirements. F6 [pre-SMA] is more related to the preparation and selection of an impending movement, whereas F3 [SMA] is involved in motor execution. According to Nakamura et al., the preSMA (F6), rather than SMA, is more involved in the acquisition of new sequential procedures.”

We get the idea—the pre-SMA does planning; the SMA carries it out. There’s a lot of big language in the next quote, but the key idea is that the pre-SMA is coordinating things in cooperation with the dorsolateral frontal—that tells us that Contributor strategy is in charge of the pre-SMA. The preSMA is the Contributor’s ‘agent,’ and this pre-SMA ‘agent’ determines what goes on in the SMA. Here goes: “According to our model, two separate BG-TC [BG is basal ganglia or ‘lower brain’] loops learn a visuomotor sequence concurrently but using different coordinates, one visual, and the other motor. The visual loop includes the dorsolateral prefrontal (DLPF) cortex

and the anterior [frontal] part of the BG, while the motor loop includes the supplementary motor area (SMA) and the posterior [back] BG. The concurrent learning in these loops is based on reinforcement signals carried by dopaminergic (DA) neurons that project divergently to the anterior (‘visual’) and posterior (‘motor’) parts of the striatum. It is expected, however, that the visual loop learns a sequence faster than the motor loop due to their different coordinates. The difference in learning speed may lead to inconsistent outputs from the visual and motor loops, and this problem is solved by a mechanism called a ‘coordinator,’ which adjusts the contribution of the visual and motor loops to a final motor output. The coordinator is assumed to be in the presupplementary motor area (pre-SMA).”

If we gather that Contributor thought is the ‘super boss’ over the pre-SMA, and the pre-SMA is the ‘boss’ over the SMA, then we’ve got it. Is the pre-SMA cognitive? Perhaps not fully. We read: “The pre-SMA appears necessary for inhibition of unwanted movements, while the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex [Contributor] is recruited for tasks involving increased working memory load.”

The pre-SMA, in other words, is the servant who knows his master’s mind; the master himself gets involved only when the servant doesn’t know what to do.

SMA ‘MIXES’ CONTRIBUTOR WITH FACILITATOR. Now, let’s look at what goes into the SMA: “F3 [SMA] is also strongly connected with a caudal [back] and dorsal [upper] part of area 24 [area 24 is the anterior cingulate or Facilitator]. This subsector of area 24, termed 24d, roughly corresponds to what is also referred to as the caudal cingulate motor area [part of Facilitator] and, like F3 [SMA], is characterized by dense corticospinal projections and connections with F1 [motor output to the spinal cord]. Finally, F3 [SMA] is the target of strong parietal afferents.”

Cingulate means that Facilitator strategy is involved—we get the idea again that it is perhaps at a slightly sub-cognitive level. Parietal indicates Perceiver and Server analysis—we would expect this, because Contributor thought is based upon Server and Perceiver strategies. We can see why we’re calling the SMA a ‘mixing region.’ What’s the exact relationship between Contributor input into the SMA—along with its Perceiver and Server parietal companions—and Facilitator involvement? We read: “A medial superior frontal [‘frontal’ and ‘prefrontal’ are used interchangeably] gyrus (SFG) region centred on the pre-supplementary motor area (pre-SMA) [this is the Contributor’s ‘agent’] is involved in the selection of action sets [Contributor strategy, we know from history, is responsible for self-initiated action]

MBNI and Childhood Development whereas the anterior cingulate cortex (ACC) [this is Facilitator] has a fundamental role in relating actions to their consequences, both positive reinforcement outcomes and errors, and in guiding decisions about which actions are worth making [Facilitator thought, that is, ensures that things are done responsibly].”

In other words, Contributor strategy makes decisions, and Facilitator thought ensures that these actions are leading to the desired results. Another author states it more plainly: “The ACC [anterior cingulate cortex or Facilitator] is involved in the evaluation of when cognitive control is required, whereas the DLPFC [dorsolateral prefrontal cortex or Contributor] is involved in the strategic control of task performance.”

What does Facilitator thought do when it senses that things are not working? As we suggested in our discussion of Bipolar Disorder, it calls for help from the other hemisphere: “A focal lesion of the cingulate motor area is sufficient to interrupt cross-talk of the right and left motor cortex, leading to decoupling of bilateral motor acts.”

CONTRIBUTOR AND FACILITATOR ARE SEPARATE. These two strategies—Contributor analysis in the dorsolateral prefrontal, and Facilitator analysis in the anterior cingulate—are separate: “The anterior cingulate [Facilitator] was the only area with error-related activation that was not modulated by the conflict manipulation and hence is implicated in specific error-related processes. Conversely, activation in the pre-SMA [the Contributor’s ‘agent’] was not specific to errors but was sensitive to the conflict manipulation. A significant region by conflict interaction for tonic activation supported a functional dissociation between these two midline areas.”

Neurologists suggest in fact that when Contributor involvement is up, then Facilitator analysis goes down, and vice versa: “Although we found no changes in the behavioral measures of conflict from the first to the second half of task performance, we found a reliable reduction in the activity of the anterior cingulate cortex [Facilitator]. This result suggests the lack of a strong relationship between behavioral measurements of conflict and anterior cingulate [Facilitator] activity. A concomitant increase in dorsolateral prefrontal [Contributor] cortex activity was also found, which may reflect a tradeoff in the neural substrates involved in supporting conflict resolution, detection, or monitoring processes.”

Facilitator strategy, we gather, does monitoring—it sees whether an action is leading to some ‘desired result.’ Where does this so-called ‘desired result’ come from?

439

Certainly not from Facilitator thought, for it could hardly monitor something that was self-generated. It is produced, rather, by Exhorter strategy, operating at a stage further back: “Consistent with these observations, recent neuroimaging studies have demonstrated that regions including OFC [orbitofrontal cortex or Exhorter] and ACC [anterior cingulate cortex or Facilitator] become especially active during decision-making tasks that involve uncertainty or risk. Activity in these regions increases with increasing potential failure or effort associated with a potentially rewarding action. It is thought that OFC [Exhorter] maintains stimulus– reward associations and that ACC [Facilitator] houses mechanisms that help control and select appropriate behaviors.”

Again, these two networks are separate: “Based on these results, it seems that, whereas ACC [anterior cingulate cortex or Facilitator strategy] engages a neural network involved in behavioral control, error monitoring, and reward calculations, OFC [orbitofrontal cortex or Exhorter thought] engages a neural network involved in planning, working memory, and decision calculations.”

INSULA LINKS EXHORTER AND FACILITATOR. Now, let’s not forget the insula and its coordination of the two ‘me’s. In humans, this body helps Exhorter thought decide what to do: “According to Craig (2002), it is via the connection to OFC [orbitofrontal cortex or Exhorter] that the anterior insula has its effects on the valenced property of core affect [Exhorter ‘bottom-line’ determination]... Its evolutionary origins suggest that agranular insula [the bottom part of the front of the insula] may be part of a core of a system for evaluating primary reinforcers and determining appropriate motivational states—that is, core affect.”

The insula also instructs Facilitator analysis: “Phillips et al. show that there is a strong correlation between activation of the right anterior insula [we’ll see later that it is the top front that is now involved] and ACC [anterior cingulate cortex or Facilitator] and the increased emotional anxiety produced by nonnoxious visceral distension while viewing fearful faces.”

THE INSULA IS THE ‘KINGMAKER.’ We’ve mentioned the amygdala, and its role in evaluating emotions. Here also, the insula is in charge: “In all species investigated the primary somatosensory cortex does not have direct projections to the amygdala, but does send information directly or indirectly to one or more parietal somatosensory association areas (e.g., SII and, in the cat, SIV). These parietal ar-

440


eas have either a small projection to restricted parts of the amygdala (rat and cat) or no amygdalar projection (monkey) [we see that a direct connection of the senses to the amygdala gets smaller as species become more complex; it is already non-existent in monkeys, and thus most likely absent in humans as well]. The parietal association areas [‘maps’ of Sensory Input] send efferents [outgoing connections] to the posterior portions of the insula [the back of the insula gets the ‘maps’], which in turn provides a robust innervation of the amygdala [it then sends this processed Sensory Input massively to the amygdala]. In both species the granular insular cortex has light projections that mainly target the dorsal portion of the lateral nucleus [of the amygdala], whereas the dysgranular insula [the top of the front, which is the portion that connects with Facilitator strategy] has more widespread and dense projections that target additional nuclei in more medial portions of the amygdala (e.g., the central nucleus, basal nucleus and, in the monkey, certain superficial nuclei) in addition to the lateral nucleus. The projections to the central, lateral, and basal nuclei are the most robust.”

Saying it more simply, Sensory Input in mapped form comes to the back of the insula before it goes to the amygdala. We can see that the insula really does have a massive stranglehold on everything—if we ‘mess with it,’ then we could easily cause a disease! Let’s summarize. We’ve talked about an ‘upper brain’ and a ‘lower brain.’ We’ve said that they coordinate ‘topdown’ with ‘bottom-up,’ and ‘back’ with ‘front.’ We introduced emergency operation as an extension of this function, and stated that it could be modeled by hypnosis. Then, we moved to the SMA as a ‘mixing region’ in the ‘upper brain,’ and compared it to the pre-SMA. We moved back to Contributor analysis, back further to Facilitator strategy, and then back further yet to Exhorter thought, and indicated that they all have an influence on the SMA. At that point, we brought in the insula, and pointed out that it controls not only the amygdala, but also Facilitator strategy and Exhorter analysis, and even handles Sensory Input—it’s a ‘kingmaker’ behind the scenes.

EXHORTER & FACILITATOR GUIDE CONTRIBUTOR. Before we move to the topic of hypnosis itself, I want to tie down some points completely. First, we need to listen as neurologists tell us exactly what is done by Exhorter thought from its base in the orbitofrontal cortex: “The orbital frontal cortex, particularly Brodmann’s posterior medial orbital prefrontal cortical area 13 (MOC 13), integrates the most complex level of associations of reinforcement with both stimuli and responses (Rolls, 1986; Thorpe et al. 1983). MOC 13 has strong connectivity with regions that process all sen-

sory modalities of contemporaneous and stored information, as well as topographically organized efferents that densely innervate the NASshell [Nucleus Accumbens ‘shell,’ which we will examine later in more detail] (Deutch et al. 1993; Goldman-Rakic 1987; Kalivas et al. 1993). Through its dense reciprocal [two-way] connections with the basolateral, central, and extended amygdala regions, MOC 13 has access to emotional and reinforcement associations of contemporaneous and recalled sensory events (Goldman-Rakic, 1987; Porrino, Crane & Goldman-Rakic 1981). MOC 13 forms higher-level conditional representations of sensory events by associating them with existing or newly developing response-reinforcement contingencies; or more simply, MOC 13 may abstract an integrated structure of appetitive and aversive behavioral contingencies from the environment (Thorpe et al. 1983). When behavioral responses evoke unexpected reinforcement outcomes, MOC 13, in collaboration with the basolateral amygdala (Everitt & Robbins 1992) and hippocampus (Gray, Feldon, Rawlins, Hemsley & Smith 1991), encodes the new contingencies that are relevant to the modification of response programs (Thorpe et al. 1983). MOC 13 may be capable of holding such representations of behavioral-reinforcement contingencies in working memory as motor strategies are selected over time [by Contributor strategy] (Goldman-Rakic 1987; Scalaidhe, Wilson & GoldmanRakic 1997). This capacity would allow a comparison of the valence and magnitude of outcome expectancies associated with several possible response strategies, and then an updating of contingencies as circumstances unfold during the temporal duration of the selected response strategy (Houk et al. 1995).”

I would suggest that we’ve just seen the Exhorter described. I emphasize again that Facilitator thought makes its analysis upon the basis of this Exhorter analysis: “Also, it turned out that the presence of a conflict situation may be more relevant than the error itself, leading to an even stronger ACC [anterior cingulate cortex or Facilitator] activation—particularly when the conflict is unpredictable.”

The strength of Facilitator concern is in fact determined by the level of Exhorter-mediated emotions: “The fact that subjects with higher anxiety and depression as their characteristic state have particularly strong MFNs [a signal related to anterior cingulate operation] in task monitoring suggests that negative affect may itself create a ‘homeostatic bias,’ [a desire for survival] such that deviations from represented goal states are particularly productive of a discrepancy response. This would be a form of allostatic regulation [dynamic response to changing demands] in which, rather than setting the reference goal at a certain level, the emotional state sets the magnitude of the response to the discrepancy.”

MBNI and Childhood Development The quote suggests, consistent with our model, that Exhorter-mediated emotional discomfort is a major factor in motivating Facilitator strategy to act. So, there it is. The anterior cingulate is a node for Facilitator thought, the dorsolateral prefrontal is central to Contributor strategy, and the orbitofrontal mediates Exhorter analysis. Things filter through these three networks, interact together, and mix finally in the supplementary motor area, or SMA, which helps to translate them into action, under the direction of the pre-SMA.

FACILITATOR HANDLES SENSORY INPUT. I’d like to talk now about timing—once we get that out of the way, then we can proceed finally to our main topic of hypnosis. Scientists tell us that: “According to these electrophysiological studies, the ACC [anterior cingulate cortex or Facilitator] activation around 120–150 ms [milliseconds] came immediately after activation in the primary auditory cortex but prior to subsequent stimulus evaluation in the auditory association area.”

The author emphasizes again that: “ACC [anterior cingulate cortex or Facilitator] activation immediately follows stimulus processing in the primary sensory cortex and precedes the evaluation of stimulus properties in the association cortex. Therefore, ACC activation likely occurs before conflict detection, decision making, and the initiation of the motor response because one would expect that these functions would also involve associative brain areas to evaluate the stimulus.”

This is significant information. Our model indicates that Mercy and Teacher strategies receive input about Sensory Input, in a ‘top-down’ manner, from Facilitator strategy. We see here that Facilitator thought has access to all of the Sensory Input before it gets to Mercy and Teacher thought—neurology is thus fully consistent with our model.

HYPNOSIS ‘HIJACKS’ THE SMA. So, finally, what is hypnosis? I like to think of it, among other things, as a ‘hijacking of the SMA.’ It can be done externally, by some person or situation, or, as we will see, it can also be done internally by Facilitator strategy. Now, what would be required for some external agent to gain control over the SMA? Let’s look at the process of hypnosis once more, this time from a completely neurological perspective. First, Contributor strategy would have to lapse into passivity in the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex and its companion pre-SMA, so as to relinquish control of the SMA to Facilitator analysis and the anterior cingulate. We would therefore expect the Contributor as a cognitive style to be the very best hypnotic subject—he’s conscious in the dorsolateral prefrontal, and therefore can

441

actively control it. Conscious willed passivity on his part would transfer control of the SMA easily over to Facilitator analysis. But, that’s not enough. Mercy and Teacher strategies must now be distracted, so that they will not override the actions of Facilitator thought—we saw that they get Sensory Input after Facilitator analysis gets it, and they could thus object strenuously if they did not agree with its decisions. How is this done? One technique is to have Mercy and Teacher thought concentrate on some very small thing, so that everything else can get through unanalyzed: “The initial instructions of fixating on a small object [this focuses Mercy strategy] and listening to the hypnotist’s voice [this ties down Teacher analysis] was posited to involve an attentional network including thalamocortical systems and parietofrontal connections with engagement of a left anterior focussed attention control system. This underpins the focussed, selective attention inherent in fixation and listening to the hypnotist’s voice, processes which together require left hemispheric frontotemporal [Teacher strategy, exploiting its acetylcholine focusing mechanisms] processing.”

Hypnosis cannot occur, in fact, until this narrowing of Teacher and Mercy attention takes place: “Together these studies show that whereas susceptible subjects evinced inhibitory influences on attention with hypnosis, unsusceptible subjects improved attentional performance as the induction progressed.”

It is essential, moreover, that Perceiver principles in the subject not be violated by the hypnotist. There is strong parietal input to the SMA, and it could ‘snap’ a hypnotic trance instantly—we recall the story of the university professor and his female student. Neuroimaging can actually see when the parietal is correcting misperception of attention in this way: “Brain activations correlating with error detection were isolated in the rostral cingulate zone [Facilitator] and in the pre-supplementary motor area [Contributor’s ‘agent’], supporting their important role in error processing. Error correction activated similar brain regions, suggesting a common neuroanatomical substrate. Additional activations were found in the parietal cortex [Perceiver], representing an interconnected cortical network, which processes somatosensory information of tactile stimuli.”

It’s evident, from this quote, that error detection is broadly based; however, error correction is much more narrowly dependent upon parietal cortex and Perceiver strategy.

NEUROIMAGING THE HYPNOTIC STATE. If Facilitator thought at this point stands aside and watches, then the external hypnotist can take over. Scientists have examined this process. Here is what they discover—we’ll give the quote first, and then we’ll discuss it:

442


“Peak increases in rCBF [regional cerebral blood flow] were also observed in the caudal part of the right anterior cingulate sulcus [Facilitator] and bilaterally in the inferior frontal gyri [probably Exhorter]. Hypnosisrelated decreases in rCBF were found in the right inferior parietal lobule [a toolkit for Perceiver strategy], the left precuneus [it turns out to be involved in Contributor ‘contingency planning’], and the posterior cingulate gyrus [Facilitator ‘working memory’ that contributes to consciousness]. Hypnosis-withsuggestions produced additional widespread increases in rCBF in the frontal cortices predominantly on the left side. Moreover, the medial and lateral posterior parietal cortices showed suggestion-related increases overlapping partly with regions of hypnosis-related decreases...These results provide a new description of the neurobiological basis of hypnosis, demonstrating specific patterns of cerebral activation associated with the hypnotic state and with the processing of hypnotic suggestions.”

We have said that the Facilitator in the anterior cingulate becomes the ‘hidden observer’ in hypnosis—we can see the increased blood flow that results from this activity. The inferior frontal gyri, governed by Exhorter, Teacher and Mercy strategies, are evidently being kept busy with the distractions being offered by the hypnotist. Perceiver-linked activity in the inferior parietal initially goes down—if it went up, then hypnosis would not occur. Finally, with all barriers down, hypnotic suggestions transfer Sensory Input directly into the higher regions of the mind, in Perceiver parietal memory—areas that are activated partially overlap with regions that previously were depressed. Notice that the right superior parietal, which is the core of Perceiver strategy and its convictions, does not ever activate.

NEUROIMAGING SELF-INDUCED HYPNOSIS. If the Facilitator ‘hidden observer,’ in contrast to what we have seen thus far, decides to become active rather than passive, then hypnosis can be self-induced. Saying it differently, if Contributor strategy in the dorsolateral prefrontal is willing—and Perceiver and Server thought in the superior parietal have no objections, and Mercy and Teacher analysis of incoming data does not get in the way—then Facilitator strategy can take over the mind. Scientists tell us clearly that this is possible: “The negative correlation with reaction time together with the observation that early ACC [anterior cingulate cortex or Facilitator] activation occurred before any other cortical information processing in association cortices suggests that this early ACC activation constitutes a particular aspect of attention which is related to the effort or volition of a subject. The notion that this early ACC activation is related to effort and volition [in other words, intelligence is involved] facilitating

subsequent information processing is supported by our previous finding of a strong negative correlation between early frontal midline activation and apathy/avolition in schizophrenic patients (Winterer et al., 2000b). It is also supported in an analogous way by studies that measured the readiness potential (Bereitschaftspotential). The readiness potential is elicited by self-initiated, voluntary movements before the initiation of the motor response. It is generated in the ACC and supplementary motor area and is also thought to facilitate subsequent information processing (Kornhuber and Deecke, 1964; Kristeva et al., 1991; Boecker et al., 1994; Cui et al., 1999). The readiness potential has been closely linked to the concept of effort and volition, although it seems likely that other potentially relevant aspects, i.e., anticipation or decision making, also play a role. Nevertheless, both our findings and the readiness potential studies are in agreement with the concept that early ACC activation may facilitate subsequent information processing in that the ACC subserves the function of an interface between the limbic system [areas such as the amygdala] and neocortex [‘neocortex’ and ‘cortex’ mean the same thing] that translates volition and drive into action.”

Facilitator ‘working memory’ as it passes through the posterior cingulate may be deactivated, in the deeper forms of hypnosis, but cognitive Facilitator thought remains conscious: “An error detection system [Facilitator oversight] which operates at an early and possibly preconscious stage of processing was not compromised by hypnosis; to wit the unconscious hidden observer...The error detection wave has been localised to a midline anterior cingulate [Facilitator] generator (Dehaene et al, 1994), a promising candidate for involvement in hypnosis.”

Neurologists have actually identified the location of this core ‘hidden observer’ aspect of Facilitator cognition, which remains conscious when all else is hypnotized, and that can then take over the mind: “This medial PFC [prefrontal cortex] region, corresponding to BA 32 [area 32 is in the frontal region of the anterior cingulate], has been associated with selfreferential judgments (e.g. Kelley et al, 2002), and more generally with processes thought to reflect a default self-monitoring state of brain activation (Gusnard & Raichle, 2001). When adopting a detached and distanced perspective, participants may have continuously monitored the self-relevance of aversive scenes to ensure that they were remaining distant from them.”

It appears that it really is possible for Facilitator strategy to ‘hijack the cortex’—the process would be a form of partial hypnosis, in which the Facilitator ‘hidden observer’ region would become ‘detached and observing,’ and intercept signals that normally go to other modes. Of course, we shouldn’t be surprised—this is simply the

MBNI and Childhood Development ‘idling mode’ of Facilitator ‘working memory’ coming alive and deciding to be the only mode.

SCHIZOPHRENIA AS SELF-HYPNOSIS. There is a final twist to this subject. The attention network itself can be adjusted by the Mercy person—he has both awareness and control in this area—the consequence then could be schizophrenia. This condition will turn out to be a variant of self-hypnosis. However, we’ll need further tools before we can examine it. OK, that’s the multi-sided face of hypnosis. In its essence, it is an abdication of control by the ‘upper brain.’ When everything else shuts down, then Facilitator strategy can still remain—it becomes the ‘hidden observer,’ and it may in fact take over as the sole director, and then begin to turn back on some of the machinery again, this time under its own direction. Let’s look now at some other consequences of mental passivity.

Alzheimer’s Disease “Many families,” we read on the Internet, “suffer the anguish of caring for an intellectually incapacitated parent or grandparent who, just a few years earlier, was an active, vibrant member of the family—one involved with grandchildren, hobbies and life in general. The problem typically starts with seemingly innocent absentmindedness, with questions repeated two or three times. The person then begins to have trouble following complex discussions or loses the ability to pursue challenging pastimes. Initially the family attributes these minor problems to age or fatigue. But the grandparent becomes increasingly forgetful—less able to find the way home from the corner store or even to recognize the faces of loved ones. Ultimately this once independent individual needs help with every aspect of daily living, from bathing and dressing to eating and walking outside.” How common is Alzheimer’s? By the time we retire at 65, one in six of our colleagues will have some form of dementia—to truly confirm this as Alzheimer’s, it turns out that we have to analyze the brain, but often it is the culprit. Suppose we manage to reach 85. Then more than one in three of our high school classmates will no longer remember our name.

LONDON TAXI-DRIVERS GROW BRAIN CELLS. Let’s see if we can get some idea as to what might be the cause. Now, it’s generally known that London is one of the most difficult cities in the world to navigate. Recently, British researchers looked at the brains of London taxicab drivers: “[They] discovered that in taxi drivers the posterior hippocampus [‘posterior’ means ‘back’—this localiza-

443

tion to the posterior is a critical fact], which governs navigational skills, had increased in size to accommodate the information needed to navigate around the streets of London...The correlation between swelling and years of cab driving was most pronounced in the right hippocampus [we are now talking about the right posterior—this is very important], suggesting that the left hippocampus plays a different role in storing experiences gained in taxi driving.”

We know from history that Perceiver strategy handles navigation; we see now that Perceiver processing appears to be mediated by the right posterior hippocampus. Server thought, by symmetry, would then be in the left posterior hippocampus. Now, we recognize of course that Thinking and Sensing are the entities processed in these regions, rather than Perceiver and Server strategies in isolation. However, there it is. London taxicab drivers need Perceiver-mediated navigational skills, and thus they develop a larger right posterior hippocampus. Alzheimer’s disease, in contrast, is generally accompanied by cell loss in the left hemisphere. We read in confirmation that: “PET studies also show left-greater-than-right metabolic dysfunction in early dementia,”

and: “3D variability maps suggested left greater than right temporo-parietal degeneration in AD [Alzheimer’s disease],”

and: “Patterns of greater gray matter loss in the left hemisphere corroborate earlier reports (Loewenstein et al., 1989) of predominant left hemisphere metabolic dysfunction in mild to moderate AD [Alzheimer’s disease], when cerebral glucose utilization is measured by positron emission tomography (PET).”

LOSS OF ‘MODEL BUILDING’ CELLS. Let’s focus in more closely on the precise nature of this damage to the left hemisphere. We read that: “The earliest reported degeneration of neurons in Alzheimer’s disease is to be found in layer II of the entorhinal cortex,”

and: “Patients with Alzheimer’s disease show profound neuronal loss in layer II of the EC [entorhinal cortex] (Gómez-Isla et al., 1996), and this neuronal loss precedes the hippocampal damage.”

Other areas degenerate as well, and we will discuss some of them later, but this is truly a critical one. The point is that the entorhinal region is the input to the hippocampus, and layer II is the only area that sends information to the entire hippocampus, and in particular to the dentate gyrus, where new brain cells are continually being generated to handle new memory.

444


What kind of memory is it that develops in the dentate gyrus? Certainly not what we would normally think of as facts or experiences—one researcher examined the responses of the neurons and concluded that: “These are not the synapse-specific effects which would be required if the hippocampus were storing ‘engrams.’ ”

However, this memory is involved in learning experiences: “We found that regions early in the hippocampal circuit (dentate gyrus and CA fields 2 and 3) were selectively active during episodic memory formation, whereas a region later in the circuit (the subiculum) was active during the recollection of the learning episode.”

What kind of memory exactly is it that is located in the dentate gyrus of the hippocampus—which is the recipient, as we said, of data from entorhinal layer II, which is what dies in Alzheimer’s? A researcher suggests: “After a number of occurrences of a stimulus, neocortical areas build up a model of the stimulus and of any required responses. These goals are passed to the hippocampus by the entorhinal cortex, with the final step of model building (or at least plasticity) [memory] occurring in the dentate gyrus.”

It’s evident that the building of an internal model is something that would take a good deal of active thought. And the input to this model building, which is carried by layer II of the entorhinal cortex, is what dies first in Alzheimer’s disease. Of course, as we might expect, the dentate suffers as well: “In AD [Alzheimer’s disease] the cells of origin [in] the entorhino-hippocampal projections are damaged and synaptic loss is observed in the outer molecular layer of the dentate gyrus.”

So, London taxicab drivers need to navigate, and their hippocampus develops. The hippocampus of Alzheimer’s patients in contrast is degenerating, in precisely those regions required for active internal model building.

‘RECOGNITION’ BYPASSES THE HIPPOCAMPUS. Can the mind operate without the hippocampus and its models? Certainly, if one is satisfied with ‘familiarity’ rather than ‘conscious recollection.’ We read that: “Some memories are linked to a specific time and place, allowing one to re-experience the original event, whereas others are accompanied only by a feeling of familiarity. To uncover the distinct neural bases for these two types of memory, we measured brain activity during memory retrieval using eventrelated functional magnetic resonance imaging. We show that activity in the hippocampus increased only when retrieval was accompanied by conscious recollection of the learning episode. Hippocampal activity did not

increase for items recognized based on familiarity or for unrecognized items.”

BRAIN CELLS MAY GROW, OR DIE. So, the hippocampus is required for conscious recall, but not for recognition. And, our study of London taxicab drivers tells us that when the hippocampus is being used, then it becomes bigger. We’re being driven to a conclusion of ‘Use it or Lose it,’ and I should inform you that this most definitely is not part of mainstream neurology. However, the mechanism for it has been discovered, and is in fact already well accepted. It turns out that new cells are always sprouting in the dentate gyrus: “The vertebrate brain continues to produce new neurons throughout life. In the rat hippocampus, several thousand are produced each day, many of which die within weeks. Associative learning can enhance their survival...The survival of adult-generated dentate granule neurons is enhanced in response to hippocampal-dependent but not hippocampal-independent learning.”

An active mind, such as that of a London taxicab driver, builds internal models, which uses layer II of the entorhinal input to the hippocampus—cells that are always sprouting in this region would therefore live, and if there are more neurons, then of course the hippocampus would have to become bigger. We know that the mind can get along without the hippocampus, if it is willing to operate on a basis of familiarity rather than recall. If humans are like rats, then a bypassing of the hippocampus would cause dentate gyrus cells to die, and the hippocampus would have to become smaller. We see in Alzheimer’s disease that the entire layer II circuit can in fact eventually atrophy.

ALZHEIMER’S NEGLECTS TEACHER THOUGHT. Now, let’s move our focus in for a closer look. Where do we see the worst cell death? We read: “The primary efferent [outgoing] pathway from the entorhinal cortex goes to the hippocampus, and this region appears to be the next major area of pathological involvement in AD (particularly the anterior hippocampus).”

Alright, the London taxicab driver got a bigger right posterior hippocampus. That’s Perceiver-mediated Thinking. By symmetry, as we said, the left posterior hippocampus would then be Server-oriented Sensing. The Alzheimer’s patient in contrast is gaining a smaller anterior hippocampus. Right anterior hippocampus by further symmetry would be Mercy-managed Feeling, and left anterior hippocampus would be Teacher-controlled iNtuition. Which anterior region is it—right or left? We read that:

MBNI and Childhood Development “In AD, greatest atrophy was found in the left anterior hippocampus.”

Well, there it is. We conclude that Teacher-oriented iNtuition-based model building is not being done by the Alzheimer’s patient. That critical gap between Introverted iNtuition and Extraverted iNtuition, in Exhorter ‘working memory,’ is being traversed by tricks, rather than by true Teacher-generated ‘understanding.’ It becomes clear that ISFP hypnosis really is very dangerous. First of all, the ISFP Buddhist theory that ‘All is One’ reduces things at Introverted iNtuition to the level of recognition—this does not require the hippocampus. ISFP hypnosis, moreover, breaks up Facilitator ‘working memory’ so that not even philosophy can trigger any sort of model building in Introverted iNtuition. The final result, it appears, is an atrophy of the entire layer II ‘model building’ circuit in the left anterior hippocampus, and that is Alzheimer’s disease. Our model would predict that America, with its pre-Buddhist superprimitive trick of bridging the Teacher gap in Exhorter ‘working memory’ through strong rock rhythm, might eventually experience an epidemic of Alzheimer’s so massive that it could overwhelm the entire health system.

ALZHEIMER’S PATIENTS NEGLECT EDUCATION. Let’s move back again now to a broader look. Neurologists talk about a ‘premorbid history’ to Alzheimer’s—a profile of the type of personality that is most prone to this condition. In some cases, it is true that Alzheimer’s is hereditary. There are also indications that aluminum in the drinking water can create vulnerability. However, there is a certain type of behavior that is typical of the Alzheimer’s patient—it is common to almost all of them. Most critically, education is de-emphasized. We read: “Ott et al. (1995), in the study run by the University of Rotterdam in a sample of 7,528 subjects, concluded that the risk of developing Alzheimer’s disease is inversely proportional to level of education [this means that if the level of education goes down, then the risk of the disease goes up]. They estimated that people who had not studied beyond primary education were four times more likely to suffer from Alzheimer’s than those who had studied at university.”

It is generally recognized that the goal of education is to ‘gain understanding.’ From a very different direction, therefore, we conclude again that the risk of Alzheimer’s is directly proportional to the lack of a desire to gain ‘understanding.’ It’s a problem, once more, in the Introverted iNtuition region, and it involves Teacher strategy.

445

ISFP ASSUMPTIONS END IN ALZHEIMER’S. Our study of MBNI thus far indicates that an Alzheimer’s-generating ‘lack of understanding’ occurs most strongly in the context of ISFP, and we have stated that this mode of ISFP is often hypnotic. Let’s look therefore at the specific evidence for hypnosis in the personality of the Alzheimer’s patient. One study states: “In the profiles of premorbid personality of the Alzheimer’s patients there was a predominant proportion of ‘conflict-avoiding, submissive’ subjects with a tendency to leave important life-decisions to their partners, under ‘caring tutelage’ and ‘restrictive treatment.’ ”

The author continues: “In summary, the need for protection or tutelage, dependence on others, restricted social and interpersonal relationships, intraversion, lack of mental energy, are the most frequently mentioned traits in studies of premorbid personality. It is clear that all these elements are not only not contradictory but bear a close relation to each other. They also coincide to a large extent with the author’s hypothesis (Conde, 1996), regarding the characteristics of the premorbid personality which are risk factors for Alzheimer’s dementia, and which the author situates in the emotional field: the symbiotic relation with the partner, fragility of the personal identity, insufficient mental elaboration in the face of the effects of the aging process.”

Another study confirms that the passive behavior is a cause, and not a result, of the disease: “Kolanowski et al. (1996, 1997), in a review of studies of personality changes, notes that although there are systematic personality changes in subjects with dementia, the individuals appear to maintain their model of premorbid personality traits. In this regard, the personalities of patients with dementia appear to reflect models of adaptation that were used in the past; there is a correspondence between pre- and postmorbid conducts.”

It does sound like hypnosis. But in other ways it sure doesn’t match our portrait of the ISFP thus far at all. However, we haven’t included the impact of aging. ISFP mode has an auxiliary of Extraverted Sensing—it’s a mental assumption that skills and techniques for dealing with the outside world can be trusted to remain firmly fixed. However, it is the physical body of the ISFP that carries out these habitual actions. What will happen to his mental assumption when his physical ‘container’ develops gray hair, loses its strength, and then finally disintegrates before his very eyes? He will most certainly be ‘blown out’ of the ISFP mental assumption that his physical abilities will last forever, and he will enter—nothing! We notice that

446


the researcher spoke of “insufficient mental elaboration in the face of the effects of the aging process.” It’s interesting that death in the United States takes place largely in hospitals, away from the sight of the prevailing ISFP population. The caskets of those who die in battle, to defend the ISFP mode of life, must not even be photographed.

LIKE ISFP, A LOVE FOR MUSIC. But what about art and music? If it really is the hypnotized ISFP who is highly prone to Alzheimer’s, then we should see a love for these activities in the backgrounds of many Alzheimer’s patients. Well, here’s one poignant article, written by a volunteer worker at a home for the demented: “Art and music speak to the soul, but sometimes their whispers carry even farther. For people living with [Alzheimer’s] dementia, creativity can be a lifeline, a key to a hidden area of the mind that still thrives. A woman may not remember that she was a musician, but if she sits at a piano she suddenly begins playing. A man paints rural scenes and remembers his childhood in Louisiana. These are typical occurrences at Peninsula Volunteers Rosener House in Menlo Park, a 25-year-old program that provides adult day services. ‘It’s such a privilege to be able to offer this service. We’re just touched all the time.’ ”

Another person speaks of: “experimenting with the use of music to help ‘bring back’ the personalities of Alzheimer’s patients.”

Still another expert confirms that: “when it comes to dementia, music therapy is one of the most successful interventions. In Canada an estimated 65% of music therapists work with the cognitively impaired elderly.”

Music, art, and Alzheimer’s appear to be linked alright—and it’s not music and art that are causing Alzheimer’s.

MENTAL EXERCISE AND ALZHEIMER’S. Suppose we wish to avoid the fate of the hypnotized ISFP. Let’s look more closely at what the hippocampus actually does do, so that we can ‘Use it and not Lose it.’ First, the hippocampus is required if we wish to make inferences: “In several other experimental protocols, animals with hippocampal damage successfully acquire a set of overlapping experiences, often at a rate not substantially different from that of normal subjects. But they fail to express their memories of the experience in new situations that require an inference on the basis of linking the distinct experiences in memory.”

The hippocampus helps us to form internal goals that are not acquired from others:

“The specific outputs and inputs of the septohippocampal system are mostly deep within the brain and so do not offer us any specific clear insight into its function. However, we would argue that the subcortical outputs of the hippocampal formation are clearly at least as important as the cortical outputs and, furthermore, that (both subcortically and cortically) goal-oriented systems are not only heavily targeted but are topographically mapped into the hippocampal formation. This suggests that the hippocampus is involved in some aspect of the control of goaloriented behaviour.”

The hippocampus, moving further, enables us to learn from history and to make generalizations: “Individual contributions and their interactions are not conceived as sufficient to link representations of events that are separated by long time periods or to form generalizations. Such an organization requires the capacity to rapidly encode a sequence of events that make up an episodic memory, to retrieve that memory by re-experiencing one facet of the event, and to link the continuing experience to stored episodic representations. It appears that the neuronal elements of the hippocampus contain the fundamental coding properties that can support this kind of organization.”

The hippocampus, finally, allows us to imagine alternatives: “Each of these findings is consistent with our conclusion that hippocampal processing does not involve sensory-specific codings, but rather reflects the outcome of relational judgements in terms of abstract, and in these cases spatial, relations in current or past experience.” ”

What must we do, then, if we wish to prevent Alzheimer’s? One scientist suggests: “Decreased metabolic rate [not using our brain] is considered to be crucial and an early occurring hallmark of Alzheimer’s disease. In theory, decreased metabolic rate may be reversible. It is, therefore, attractive to direct the development of therapeutic strategies towards restimulation of neuronal metabolic rate in order to improve cognition and other symptoms in Alzheimer’s disease.”

Yes, that would do it! As a first step, therefore, let’s see if we can’t get beyond ISFP thought and its hypnotic subjugation of Teacher analysis—let’s use the hippocampus to make inferences, generate internal goals, learn from history, form generalizations, and imagine alternatives.


From Left Frontopolar to INFJ It’s time now to move to a new level, and it’s going to take a bit of preparation. We’ll start with a review of the Teacher-oriented left frontopolar region in the INTP scientist. We covered it before—we’re going to do it now from a slightly different perspective, so that we can extend symmetries to the right hemisphere. We’ll bridge quickly then, through an examination of the religious INFP, to the Mercy-oriented right hemisphere frontopolar. Finally, as a Big Picture begins to emerge, we’ll introduce the INFJ. This mode interacts heavily with the right frontopolar, and is also a strong underlying component in many of the higher MBNI forms of thought—like the ISFP, the INFJ will thus require an extended discussion.

THE ROLE OF THE INTP LEFT FRONTOPOLAR. So, let’s begin with the scientist INTP. We stated previously that the INTP uses the left hemisphere ‘me of understanding,’ and suggested that it looks inward to the left hemisphere frontopolar region—one result is that the Teacher person is his internal understanding, whereas the Mercy individual is the object with which he is currently ‘identifying’ in the external. Now, what exactly does this left hemisphere Teacher-oriented frontopolar area do? First—and significantly in view of our previous discussion of Alzheimer’s—the left Teacher-oriented frontopolar is involved in the encoding of memory: “Cognitive subtraction of encoding versus retrieval and vice versa showed several areas differentially more activated during encoding than during retrieval: bilateral cerebellar areas, a left frontopolar region spreading to the frontal medial cortex [anterior cingulate or Facilitator], as well as the left temporal lobe including the hippocampus and the inferior temporal lobe [object memory].”

Second, the left frontopolar helps to retrieve memory: “The results converged on a general involvement of four regions across memory tests. These were located in left frontopolar cortex, left mid-ventrolateral PFC [Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ region], left mid-dorsolateral PFC [Contributor] and dorsal anterior cingulate cortex [Facilitator].”

As we might imagine, this left frontopolar combination of encoding with retrieval would make it very easy for the Teacher person to confabulate, or to make things up. Moving on to a third point, the left hemisphere frontopolar decides which aspect of an object is important: “The present fMRI [brain scan] study revealed increased activation in the left frontopolar cortex, as well as in posterior visual areas of the dorsal and ventral

447

streams, specific to changes in the target dimension... This pattern suggests control of cross-dimensional attention shifts by the frontopolar cortex.”

Fourth, the left frontopolar attempts to find order within complexity: “Left frontopolar cortex was insensitive to associative strength, but was more sensitive to integration demands…consistent with a role in integrating the products of semantic retrieval to evaluate whether distinct representations are analogous.”

Finally, the frontopolar looks at various aspects in the light of something more general: “Koechlin and colleagues (Koechlin et al., 1999) report recruitment of frontopolar cortex (BA10) in a task involving the cognitive process of branching, which refers to the process of allocating resources when attention has to be alternated between two concurrent activities. The authors concluded that frontopolar cortex is recruited when main goals have to be kept in mind during processing of subgoals.”

When we put these various things together, it appears evident that left hemisphere frontopolar activity is a core component of Teacher thought. In the INTP, this left frontopolar region forms itself into a Body of Knowledge. Teacher strategy in Introverted iNtuition focuses its ‘mirror neuron eye’ upon its various internally-based theories—just as Mercy analysis in Introverted Feeling looks at the external world—and Teacher thought begins to generalize complexity into further order. Things become ever more elegant, as the work progresses. Strong emotion begins to ‘radiate’ from Teacher-governed Introverted iNtuition. Extraverted iNtuition in the INTP’s left hemisphere orbitofrontal is attracted to this feeling—it begins to ‘light up’ brightly, and it oozes dopamine. The excitement just doesn’t seem to cease—always there is some new aspect1 of order to admire. Eventually, an assumption emerges that ‘there is a continual growing edge to the Body of Knowledge,’ and ‘science always advances.’ In other words, the INTP assumes the continuing presence of intellectual excitement—it’s a rather breathtaking ‘faith,’ but, there it is. Extraverted iNtuition in this way becomes the INTP’s auxiliary or assumption of thought! The INTP of course is highly attracted to Introverted iNtuition, and might like to make this his dominant, but there’s no MBNI mode that links Extraverted iNtuition with Introverted iNtuition.

1

We recall that the auxiliary of INTP is Extraverted iNtuition—this means that the region is assumed to be unchanging. Thus, alterations must be slow, or else INTP will self-destruct. However, if there is no change at all, then Exhorter strategy in Extraverted iNtuition loses interest, and INTP again collapses. It’s a fine balance—the scientific community has worked out how to maintain it, through a steadily expanding ‘state of the art.’

448


So, what dominant is the scientist to match with his auxiliary? We have seen that a choice of INFP and its Introverted Feeling as the dominant for his auxiliary of Extraverted iNtuition will trigger conscience, and split the ‘me’s.1 If this is to be avoided, then INTP and its dominant of Introverted Thinking is the only remaining choice that is consistent with the emerging auxiliary of Extraverted iNtuition.2 Mental activity in the INTP occurs therefore in the INTP dominant of Introverted Thinking. Moreover, to prevent insula-generated guilt, it works with ‘objective’ data—that is, the INTP becomes a scientist. The great advantage of this dominant of Introverted Thinking, for the INTP as a scientist, is that this region happens to be the home of Perceiver strategy, and this form of thought can feed ‘beliefs’ to Extraverted Thinking, which in turn through INTJ can transfer revised ‘maps’ to Introverted iNtuition, which is the source of the original excitement felt by Extraverted iNtuition. In this way, things can feed upon themselves. Now, if only the INTP scientists’ ‘subjective’ could somehow be integrated into their Big Picture, then it would be a relatively happy life.

COMPARING THINKING WITH SENSING. Let’s digress briefly and look again at this Introverted Thinking region—it’s in the right superior parietal—and compare it further with Introverted Sensing in the left superior parietal. So far, we’ve seen these regions working together in motor tasks, with the left in charge, and we’ve localized self-image to the right. The cooperation extends further. It turns out that highly abstract non-visual mathematical thought in particular moves things to the left or Sensing superior parietal side: “This investigation aimed to test predictions from Goel and Dolan’s dual system hypothesis which anticipates that reasoning with arbitrary materials ought to lead to left parietal-frontal activation. This was largely supported. The left parietal regions, especially the left superior parietal lobule (BA7), were activated in both Modus Ponens and Modus Tollens problems.”

The core of logical thought in contrast is usually visualized, and this in turn moves things back to the Perceiverbased right superior parietal:

1

It’s not the ‘truth’ in Introverted iNtuition which is to blame for this splitting. Historians tell us that our current technological age—a kind of ‘heaven on earth’— is a direct result of the Reformation and its sharpened ‘understanding.’ ‘Truth’ is therefore ‘good’; the fault is within ourselves, and in our lack of ‘meekness.’ 2 That is, it’s the only MBNI choice. It’s also possible to come to terms with conscience, and to change the way in which one approaches the ‘truth.’

“All types of reasoning problems evoked activity in the left middle temporal gyrus, in the right superior parietal cortex, and bilaterally in the precuneus [used in Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ analysis]. In the prefrontal cortex, increased activity was found in the middle and inferior frontal gyri.”

Alright, that’s the end of another short digression to Introverted Thinking in the right superior parietal, and its relationship to Introverted Sensing in the left superior parietal. We will need to be very aware of these regions as we continue our current discussion.

INFP AND AN ALTERNATE LEFT FRONTOPOLAR. Let’s turn from INTP and look now at INFP—in particular the religious variant with his Holy Book. Now, if he really wanted to understand his Book, then he would insert its words into the left hemisphere frontopolar region—as the INTP does with the Body of Knowledge. It would require a good deal of study and probably memorization. Introverted iNtuition would then echo through the INTP circuits and activate Introverted Thinking, as it meditated on meaning, and the left frontopolar would begin to include aspects that were self-constructed, and this would make him a clone of the INTP—with ‘subjective’ or ‘religious’ in place of ‘objective’ interests. We have seen, however, that any consideration of the ‘subjective’—in the absence of ‘meekness’—generates conflict between the ‘me of action’ and the ‘me of identification’—and this in turn results in a ‘disgust for self,’ or guilt, from the insula. Thus, the INFP almost invariably turns down his intellectual curiosity to the very minimum required to comprehend words that deal with things such as ‘love’ and ‘me.’ His primary goal is to send a verbal stream through Facilitator ‘working memory,’ with only enough comprehension to allow Introverted Feeling to feed on the associated emotion.3 We know that knowledge is interpreted by the mind in the light of actions—it’s the lack of movement, in combination with the 26-inch 2D diagonal screen, which causes ADHD. Since the goal of the INFP is to limit his comprehension, he will generally becomes a ‘pew-sitter’—it’s part of that process of splitting the two ‘me’s, and of denying the ‘me of action.’ Over time, the ‘me of identification’ in response becomes a ‘holy’ monastery—it is separate from the ‘me of action,’ and devoted fully to the contemplation of its ‘oneness’ with ‘God.’ This attitude in turn echoes back to the left hemisphere ‘me of understanding.’ If ‘me’ and ‘God’ are one,

3

We stated before that the Facilitator can enter into a kind of ‘partial wisdom’ in which he becomes responsible in some limited sphere. This Facilitator ‘trick’ is now being used by the religious INFP, to restrict the operation of his mind to ‘idling mode.’

MBNI and Childhood Development and ‘God’ fills everything, as the Book states, then in a sense, ‘All is One.’ This is a variant of Buddhism, and slowly, over time, the INFP begins to approach the ISFP in his lack of intellectual curiosity. But all is not one. In particular, there are many who do not accept his ‘God.’ The religious INFP’s left hemisphere splits in response into ‘us’ versus ‘them.’ If ‘God’ does not rule over others, he concludes, then perhaps it is because ‘He’ lacks the power to do so— ’God’ reduces therefore to a tribal entity in his mind, and he begins missionary activity to increase the number of ‘His’ subjects and the scope of ‘His’ authority. Alright, that’s the religious INFP’s left hemisphere. To summarize, if he approached his Holy Book in the same way that the INTP handles the Body of Knowledge, then he would develop the left frontopolar. However, in many cases, he ends up being much closer in his lack of mental activity to the Buddhist ISFP. Let’s look now at the religious INFP’s right hemisphere. We’ll start with the ‘me of identification’ right superior temporal ‘monastery’—we know that it is operating strongly. We’ll examine its functioning, and then reach forward slowly to the right frontopolar. We’ll see that this area is also working, but now in an INFJ fashion. We’ll use that as a launching pad, in a further section, to discuss this new MBNI INFJ mode of thought.

INFP IGNORES FRONTOPOLAR. OK, let’s begin with a look at the INFP’s right hemisphere ‘me of identification’—this is the region in which he is constructing his ‘monastery.’ First, neurologists tell us that the ‘me of identification’ region is strongly affected by visual attention: “Recent imaging investigations have demonstrated increased activity in the superior temporal sulcus, amygdala, and ventral striatum when people view faces displaying direct gaze (George et al., 2001; Haxby et al., 2000; Kampe et al., 2001). This increased activity may index the affective significance of eye contact in social interaction, which in turn may influence people’s evaluations of others.”

The INFP’s superior temporal region will react strongly, we conclude, to any ‘loving gaze of God’ that he feels is revealed in some Holy Book. Any perceived ‘eye of God’ will in fact activate large regions around this ‘me of identification’ area as well: “We found that viewing the faces of close friends and immediate family, compared with viewing the familiar faces of people with whom one has no personal relationship (i.e., celebrities), is associated with modulation of neural responses in brain areas that mediate emotional responses, episodic memory, and the representation of the mental states of others (‘theory of mind’; Gobbini et al, in press). Specifically, personal familiarity was associated with activation of the posterior cingulate–precuneus region [Fa-

449

cilitator ‘working memory’], the superior temporal sulcus (STS) [‘me of identification’], and the anterior paracingulate [the Facilitator ‘hidden observer’].”

We recognize these circuits as the ‘idling mode’ of the mind in Facilitator ‘working memory’—it’s ‘lighting up.’ We notice that it’s happening without words. Thus, if words of the Holy Book can be reduced to visual images or ‘icons’ that reach out to ‘me,’ as is done in the Catholic faith, then reading of the Book is no longer necessary. This broad-based activation in turn generates a special desire in the INFP to learn about his ‘God’: “Social cognitive studies have shown that simple face viewing is associated with the spontaneous activation of knowledge, attitudes, and emotions linked to the perceived individual.”

It turns out that the mind can internally generate the visual imagery required to feed the ‘me of identification’ simply by listening to a soothing flow of the right kinds of words. This means that a ‘pew-sitter’ doesn’t need to read the Book himself, in order to learn about its Author who is ‘looking at him with love’: “Peak activations during auditory verbal [words and not direct images or pictures] imagery are located bilaterally [both hemispheres] within the superior temporal gyrus region [Mercy and Teacher nodes within Facilitator ‘working memory’] in the vicinity of the planum temporale.”

INFP MAINTAINS HIS VIGILANCE. Alright, we’ve seen that the INFP notices the ‘eye gaze of love,’ and in response wants to ‘learn about God.’ Yet this curiosity is also strangely limited—he never seems to walk the path of the INTP, for instance, and develop the left frontopolar. Neurology again tells us the cause— if information came in that was truly novel, then the cortex would desynchronize, and activity would no longer be triggered in the superior temporal ‘me of identification’: “One might expect that our paradigm would evoke activity in the superior temporal gyri. This was not, however, the case. Halpern and Zatorre have shown that these areas are only involved when images of familiar melodies [melody is part of that same nonverbal visual stream in Facilitator ‘working memory’; it’s interpreted by the same right hemisphere ‘me of identification’—that’s why ‘music’ is such a strong component of ‘religious worship’] but not when unknown melodies are generated.”

Now, if we ask the non-curious INFP ‘pew-sitter’ what he thinks about his ‘God,’ he will tell us that he is totally trustworthy—this ‘statement of faith’ moves processing to the desired location in the right superior temporal ‘me of identification’: “When subjects were asked to make explicit judgements about the trustworthiness of someone based on their eyes, the right superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’] was activated. This region bilaterally

450


was activated by faces that subjects found trustworthy compared with faces they did not find trustworthy.”

a kind of a ‘kindred spirit’ relationship in which all reservations drop away, and defenses are completely dismantled. Let’s look at how it works.

However, a need to maintain the monastery in the ‘me of identification’ forces the INFP at the same time to ‘keep up his guard’: “Once one is closely familiar with a person (in a positive or negative way), the need to assess the social validity of that person [a function of the superior temporal sulcus, where the ‘monastery’ is located] is reduced. This correlates with a reduction of activity in the systems necessary for doing so; these findings therefore bring us closer to explaining in neurological terms why ‘love makes blind.’ ”

We conclude that if the INFP was truly committed to the ‘God’ whose ‘gaze of love’ has transfixed him, then activity in his mind would move away from the ‘me of identification’ and out of Facilitator ‘working memory’— in other words, he would abandon the ‘monastery.’ We read, for instance, about brain activity in those who have settled into the deeper aspects of love in which ‘two become one’:1 “Although weaker, the pattern of deactivations [activities that went down] was remarkably similar [in mother love] to that observed with romantic love. The typical pattern was bilateral and affected the right hemisphere substantially more; it was focused on the middle prefrontal cortex (BA 9, 46, 10) [Teacher and Contributor], the parieto-occipital junction/superior temporal sulcus (BA 39, 40) [the ‘me of identification’], the medial prefrontal/paracingulate cortex (BA 9/32) [area 32 is the Facilitator ‘hidden observer’] and the temporal poles. It also involved the posterior cingulate gyrus (BA 29, 30), the medial cuneus (BA 7, 31) [nodes in Facilitator ‘working memory’] and the amygdaloid region.”

Thus, to sustain the emotion of love in his ‘me of identification,’ the INFP maintains a distance in his relationship with ‘God’—those defenses must stay up, in spite of the fact that he claims that his ‘God’ is ‘completely trustworthy.’ If the defenses ever came down, then the ‘monastery of love’ would crumble. As his Book states, he denies his ‘God,’ but with a kiss.

INFJ NEED FOR ‘KINDRED SPIRITS.’ With fellow religious adherents, though, the INFP may go beyond this state of affairs, and move further into 1

Buddhist ‘All is One’ thought is a fundamentally dishonest mental trick that gets around an absence of Teacher ‘understanding.’ ‘Two becoming one’ in contrast is a ‘letting down’ of vigilance barriers between two distinct individuals which enables them to optimize life’s situations as a single unit rather than separately. This obviously requires genuine trust, honesty and long-term commitment.

‘Kindred spirit’ interactions turn out to involve an underlying INFJ form of thought—finally, we introduce this very important MBNI mode. Let’s suppose that some INFP ‘believer’ begins to ‘love’ one of his ‘brothers.’ He can’t do this with his ‘God,’ because it would force him to leave the ‘monastery’ in the ‘me of identification,’ but he can do it with his fellows. Let’s look at it carefully. His fellows come to the same building with him, week after week. They’re in the outside world, and that’s Extraverted. He feels a strong affection for them, and that’s Feeling. So, what is the auxiliary? It’s Extraverted Feeling, or ‘EF’ in the diagram. Suppose that the emotions are reciprocated. Then, each individual will fill Extraverted Feeling in the other, and they will be able to bond. The result is a successful transfer away from the ‘me of identification’ to circuits that deal with reward: “We conclude that human attachment employs a push–pull mechanism that overcomes social distance by deactivating networks used for critical social assessment and negative emotions, while it bonds individuals through the involvement of the reward circuitry, explaining the power of love to motivate and exhilarate.”

OK, the religious INFP can’t see the ‘God’ who is ‘gazing with love’ at him, and he can’t interact with him, and therefore he feels free to limit his trust in this ‘totally trustworthy Deity,’ in order to protect the integrity of his ‘monastery’ in Introverted Feeling. In contrast, he can see his fellows, and in time his life is merged with theirs. These ‘believers’ meet in small groups, on their ‘holy day,’ and ‘have fellowship’ that feeds their respective very private little internal ‘monasteries’—in which each individual holds his ‘God’ at a distance. This very personal but also communal action of repetitive ‘worship’ increasingly affirms their INFJ union as ‘brothers.’ The situation, however, is unstable. Reward circuits, which include the amygdala, require novelty: “We found greater fMRI blood oxygenation level dependent (BOLD) [brain scan] signal response within the right amygdala to novel versus familiar faces—all with neutral expression.”

Thus, if there is not a continuing flow of new ‘pewsitters,’ then ‘brothers’ may become bored with one another, and start to fight. This draws inter-personal rela-

MBNI and Childhood Development tionships back down to the level sustained in the relationship with ‘God’: “Increased responses for angry relative to neutral speech prosody were found in right STS [superior temporal sulcus or ‘me of identification’], across all task conditions...This suggests that the right STS might have a function in the auditory domain comparable to that of the right fusiform in the visual domain, finely tuned to extract socially and affectively salient signals from conspecifics.”

INFJ CAN RELEASE THE RIGHT FRONTOPOLAR. OK, that’s as far as we’ll get with INFP and its religion—it’s locked into Introverted Feeling by ‘me’s that are split, and a desire to retain oneness with ‘God’ in a holy ‘me of identification’ monastery. However, to some extent, at the interpersonal level, it’s also discovering INFJ. This mode of INFJ is going to affect the right frontopolar—to examine the process, I’d like to pretend at this point that we can remove the INFP religious structure. Let’s assume a world with no ‘Holy Book,’ and no resultant temptation to construct an internal ‘monastery.’ What will happen?1 Well, one area that will quickly come alive is the right hemisphere frontopolar. What does it do? Very importantly, first of all, it helps in the appreciation of happiness: “Hearing human laughter preferentially involves auditory and somatosensory fields primarily in the right hemisphere.”

The dour world of religious INFP becomes a more distant memory. Let’s look now at right frontopolar function. We’ve seen that the left frontopolar builds structures of thought, one piece upon another; the right frontopolar in contrast starts by assuming these units of ordered complexity as holistic or globally integrated entities: “However, there has been one study which implicates the right frontopolar cortex (BA 10) in the conscious perception of a briefly presented word (Kjaer et al., 2001) [briefness forces things to be considered globally].”

Moving further, the right frontopolar remembers on the basis of recency, and not source details: 1

I’ve walked us through this convoluted path because it is not at all certain that the right frontopolar of INFJ would trigger to the same extent if there were no initial INFP. It means also that if the INFP would stop his religious games, and actually treat the Holy Book like a scientific Body of Knowledge, then—to the extent that the Book proved to be logical—his right frontopolar would blaze into strong brightness. The rest of us could watch, and determine once and for all whether we should keep his Book, or relegate it to the trash heap of history. But, of course, he wouldn’t dare to try that experiment!

451

“In contrast to the left prefrontal, parietal, and medial temporal regions differentially associated with source retrieval, we observed right frontopolar and dorsal PFC [prefrontal cortex] regions differentially associated with the recency task, and a more lateral right PFC region that demonstrated an increased response on unsuccessful versus successful recency trials.”

Finally, the right frontopolar concentrates on experiences rather than more abstract theories: “Episodic retrieval was associated with a sustained positive DC [direct current] shift over anterior frontal electrodes that was topographically maximal over right frontopolar electrodes.”

RIGHT FRONTOPOLAR ABILITIES. Since it starts its processing at a higher point—globally, that is, rather than locally—the right frontopolar can go further than the left. It’s very good, for instance, at interpreting metaphors and semantic associations: “Similarly, several areas in the right hemisphere, including prefrontal cortex and middle temporal gyrus, have been found to be activated during comprehension of metaphors (Bottini et al., 1994). More recently, Kiehl et al. (1999b) found that a region in the right anterior superior temporal gyrus [‘me of identification’] extending into the inferior frontal gyrus [the next quote ties this down more specifically to the frontopolar] was more strongly activated for processing abstract stimuli than for concrete stimuli during a lexical decision task. Thus, converging evidence suggests that the right hemisphere may play a special role in interpreting the abstract representations of language confirming the argument put forth by Beeman et al. (1994), who suggested that the linguistic strength of the right hemisphere is its ability to bring together semantic associations.”

The right frontopolar feeling for metaphors appears to extend into moral judgments: “These results concur with clinical observations assigning a critical role for the frontal poles and right anterior temporal cortex in the mediation of complex judgment processes according to moral constraints. The FPC [frontopolar cortex] may work in concert with the orbitofrontal [Exhorter strategy] and dorsolateral cortex [Contributor analysis] in the regulation of human social conduct.”

RIGHT FRONTOPOLAR AND ‘HEARTFELT’ FEELINGS. When we put these various right frontopolar pieces together, then the result is a kind of ‘female intuition.’ Here’s how one scientist defines this elusive concept: “[We] regard intuition [notice, this is not MBNI iNtuition] as a process by which information normally outside the range of cognitive processes is sensed

452


and perceived in the body and mind as certainty of knowledge or feeling (positive or negative) about the totality of a thing distant or yet to happen (McCraty et al., 2004). This ‘thing’ can be a material object or event, or a mental construct such as a thought or idea. Overall, the intuitive experience of an immediate, total sense of the thing as a whole is quite unlike the incremental experience of normal awareness in which the mind’s contents are updated sequentially as sensory experience unfolds [as would occur in the left frontopolar, for instance]. For our research purposes, it is important to note that the experience of intuition is not confined to cognitive-based perception, but involves the entire psychophysiologic system,1 often manifesting through a wide range of emotional feelings and physiologic changes experienced throughout the body.”

In females, the right frontopolar activation necessary for ‘female intuition’ can actually extend to both frontopolar regions: “The females had significant HBEP tsum differences in both frontopolar locations (FP1 and FP2), suggesting that when they maintained a state of physiological coherence prior to the session, the cardiovascularrelated signals were processed more frontally and in both hemispheres, rather than on the right side alone [as one assumes from the context occurs in males].”

This right frontopolar-based ‘female intuition’ may actually involve the physical heart: “Of even greater significance, in relation to our second goal, is our major finding: namely, that both the heart and brain appear to receive and respond to information about a future emotional stimulus prior to actually experiencing the stimulus. The fact that the heart is involved in the perception of a future external event is a surprising, even astounding result, especially from the classical perspective that assigns the brain an exclusive role.”

In the same way that left frontopolar structure—a Body of Knowledge, for instance—may trigger left hemisphere Exhorter-based Extraverted iNtuition and INTP, so right frontopolar ‘moral judgment’ and ‘female intuition’ in turn can activate right hemisphere Exhortermediated Extraverted Feeling, and now cause INFJ. Finally, we arrive at the subject of our next section.

INFJ - Approval and Collectivism Information flow: from an auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling, to a dominant of Introverted iNtuition. 1 Exhorter and Mercy sensitivity to the paranormal may center around this right hemisphere region.

INFJ AND THE RIGHT ORBITOFRONTAL. The INFJ, by definition, builds his entire mind upon an assumption or auxiliary of right hemisphere Extraverted Feeling. In a manner parallel to that of the INTP in the left hemisphere, with its massive dependence upon the left frontopolar, the right hemisphere-based INFJ could only do this if he had a very active right frontopolar area. Thus, we conclude that the INFJ, with his auxiliary of Exhorterbased Extraverted Feeling, is rooted heavily in right frontopolar Mercy-mediated ‘female intuition’ and ‘moral judgments’—these factors have nothing to do with the Perceiver-oriented right superior parietal and its logic. The INFJ will be aware of Mercy-related right frontopolar-interpreted metaphors, therefore, and he’ll see things in global terms. This is the information which will feed his Exhorter-based auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling. Now, let’s move on to an examination of the Extraverted Feeling Exhorter-mediated right hemisphere orbitofrontal region itself. Interestingly, this area is highly sensitive to things that differ from what was expected: “Relative to the inspection of standard abstract designs (control condition), there was a selective increase in activity within the right orbitofrontal region when the subjects inspected abstract designs that had been modified in some manner. Note that no decision was required of the subjects during the inspection of the stimuli and, therefore, the modulation in activity in the orbitofrontal cortex reflects the brain response set in motion by the mere inspection of stimuli that deviate in a major way from expectation. These focal activity changes were observed in area 11 and area 13 of the orbitofrontal cortex, and it is of considerable interest that both these regions receive major visual inputs from the anterior inferotemporal region. Furthermore, activity in the anterior inferotemporal region was correlated with activity in area 13, which was in turn correlated with that in area 11, suggesting functional interactions in this circuit during the processing of deviant information.”

There’s an order to the processing done by the INFJ auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling—as we might expect, the activity begins in the ‘me of identification’ in Introverted Feeling: “The first activation was in the superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’]. A recent fMRI [brain scan] study on the influence of context on perceived gaze shift demonstrated that when an observer’s prediction was violated, the activity in the STS [superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification’] was more prolonged compared with the situation in which the observer’s predictions were met (Pelphrey et al., 2003). The second activation was in the cerebellum, and this has been shown to play a key role in signaling sensory discrepancy between predicted and actual consequences of movements (Blakemore et al., 2001). The third activation was in the orbital frontal cortex [Ex-

MBNI and Childhood Development horter strategy in Extraverted Feeling]. Activity in this area, as well as in the temporoparietal junction [‘me of action’], has been reported when subjects perceived a mismatch between what they expected and what actually happened (Downar et al., 2001, 2002). The activity may either reflect alerting (Downar et al., 2002) or the change in ongoing cognitive activity (Corbetta and Shulman, 2002). We conclude that activations in the superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’], cerebellum, and orbitofrontal cortex [Exhorter strategy] are best explained as reflecting the violation of the predictions made by the observer. When predictions are violated, the observer must update their representation of the mental state of the actor.”

It’s not necessary for the ‘me of identification’ to actually see things, for this processing to take place. Imagination can be sufficient: “A recent study used fMRI to scan the brains of subjects while they were thinking about embarrassing scenarios [embarrassment is an aspect of ‘female intuition’]. Subjects read short vignettes in which social transgressions occurred. In comparison to matched stories in which no transgression occurred, these vignettes elicited activity in the same three regions that were activated in mentalising tasks: the medial prefrontal cortex [anterior cingulate or Facilitator], temporal poles [object memory] and superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’ in Introverted Feeling]. Activity was also seen in the orbitofrontal cortex [Exhorter strategy in Extraverted Feeling, the INFJ auxiliary], a region involved in emotional processing.”

Freedom from the need to see can enable attitudes to be sensed: “When subjects judged that they detected deception, two other areas were also activated, the STS [superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification’] and the orbitofrontal cortex [Exhorter strategy in Extraverted Feeling]. These areas, together with the cingulate cortex [Facilitator strategy], are all interconnected with the amygdala (Stefanacci and Amaral, 2002). Thus, they form a network of areas that are activated in relation to judgment of deception. One may speculate that the visual input to this system when subjects view biological actions comes from the STS [superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification’].”

INFJ AIDED BY RIGHT HEMISPHERE. As a sensitivity to discrepancy clearly implies, the INFJ auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling can’t operate on its own—the most it can do is suppress what is formulated elsewhere: “Clinical studies on spontaneous confabulation and imaging studies with healthy subjects indicate that the anterior limbic system, in particular, the orbitofrontal cortex (OFC), is necessary to adjust thought and behavior to current reality. It appears to achieve

453

this by continuously suppressing activated memories that do not pertain to ongoing reality, even before their content is consciously recognized.”

After suppressing one thing, Extraverted Feeling then helps in the process of suggesting an alternative: “Macaques [a breed of monkey] with lesions of the orbitofrontal cortex [Exhorter strategy] are impaired at tasks that involve learning about which stimuli are rewarding and which are not, and especially in altering behavior when reinforcement contingencies change.”

Alternatives suggested by the Exhorter-mediated INFJ auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling are developed in turn by other strategies. There may be a transfer, for instance, to initial stages of Contributor analysis: “These findings suggest that the OFC [orbitofrontal cortex or Extraverted Feeling] responds to emotionally salient feedback, whereas the ventrolateral PFC [prefrontal cortex, the ‘cost-benefit’ portion of Contributor thought] is only involved if it is necessary to plan a response to the negative feedback.”

There can also be a call from Extraverted Feeling to Perceiver or Server thought in the superior parietal: “[The] orbitofrontal gyrus (BA 11) [Exhorter] and the frontomarginal gyrus (BA 10) [area 10 is the frontopolar] in the left hemisphere as well as the superior parietal lobule (BA 7) in both sides [Server and Perceiver] were associated with the intention to imitate [imitation of course is Server-mediated ISFJ activity in the left superior parietal; it would be aided by the right] and modulated by the context of learning.”

‘NATURAL’ VERSUS ‘APPROVAL’ CONSCIENCE. We’re now at a very interesting juncture. We’ve seen that Extraverted Feeling is dependent upon Mercy thought, and this mode of analysis is based ultimately in the right frontopolar, and it makes moral judgments. That’s conscience! It’s not always nice to us. We’ve also noticed that Extraverted Feeling recruits other strategies, when there’s a need to make a change. Now, let’s suppose that Perceiver strategy in the right superior parietal decides to respond to a call for help. What would this do? First and foremost, Perceiver analysis forms distinctions between things1 that help the mind to make its decisions: 1

It’s an aspect of object recognition. Teacher strategy sees boundaries; Perceiver analysis in contrast looks for links. Things that link together comprise an object—it’s thus done holistically or globally, and supplements what is done by the left hemisphere and its recognition of transitions. If certain things link to one particular object, then they must differ from similar elements in its logical complement; thus, things are distinguished and separated.

454


“In the experimental task, they made same-different judgments of tone...Tone compared to syllable discrimination tasks activated the frontopolar region (BA 10) bilaterally [Teacher theories in left frontopolar; Mercy culture in right] in all subjects. Activity in the superior parietal lobule (BA 7) [Server and Perceiver] was also consistently observed bilaterally.”

This is a very critical point. Perceiver strategy, if it is allowed to participate, stands ready to sharpen and to fine-tune INFJ built-in right frontopolar social sensitivity and ‘female intuition.’ That is, it’s prepared to renew conscience! That might really hurt. We saw a developmental block before, in the religious INFP—he didn’t want to lose the ‘eye gaze of love’ from his ‘God.’ Thus, he didn’t allow thought to progress from the superior temporal into the more reward-oriented basal ganglia regions of his mind. How did he accomplish this? By refusing to ‘let go’ and trust his ‘God.’ That kept things in the superior temporal, and allowed him to ‘worship’ his ‘God’ in that internal ‘temple,’ and to enjoy the rush of dopamine that came each time he learned more about this ‘God’s ‘love’ for him. Then, to avoid rising disgust from the insula over his ‘me of action,’ he denied his ‘me of action.’ This same desire to avoid insula-generated guilt can also keep the INFJ from developing further. Does he wish to stop Perceiver-strategy from operating, and from sharpening his conscience? It’s accomplished very simply—all that is necessary is to avoid ‘meekness,’ and to keep things centered on people. This will ensure that Perceiver strategy can never ‘kick in’: “During contentbased syllogistic reasoning (e.g. All apples are red fruit; All red fruit are poisonous; [All apples are therefore poisonous] a left hemisphere frontal and temporal lobe system is recruited [Teacher strategy]. By contrast, in a formally identical reasoning task with arbitrary content (e.g. All A are B; All B are C; [All A are therefore C] a bilateral parietal system [Perceiver aided by Server] is recruited.”

This parietal conscience system is the same thing that handles spatial processing in the London taxicab driver: “The parietal system is known to be involved in the internal representation and manipulation of spatial information (Jonides, Smith, Koeppe, Awh, & Minoshima, 1993; Kosslyn, Koenig, Cave, Tang, & Gabrieli, 1989; Laeng, 1994) and is very similar to that reported for certain types of mathematical reasoning involving approximation of numerical quantities (Dehaene, Spelke, Pinel, Stanescu, & Tsivkin, 1999). This suggests that the neural structures involved in spatial processing are the basic building blocks for beliefneutral logical reasoning.”

Again, we are told how to avoid the operation of this Perceiver-mediated superior parietal region: “We demonstrate that belief-laden and belief-neutral arguments are sufficient to modulate between tempo-

ral [conscience based in the ‘me of identification’ and its frontopolar ‘female intuition’] and parietal [conscience based in Perceiver-mediated logic] systems.”

Thus, the world contains two conscience mechanisms. One is INFJ ‘approval conscience’; the other is Perceiverbased ‘natural conscience’: “The results regarding the effect of belief on reasoning replicate our previous study (Goel et al., 2000) and provide additional evidence for a dual mechanism theory of reasoning, involving a left temporal lobe system [the right hemisphere ‘me of identification’ depends upon the left hemisphere ‘me of understanding’ for its rationalizations] and a bilateral parietal system [the ‘me of identification’ depends now upon abstract, rational Perceiver logic, which operates in the light of Server actions].”

How do we know which system is being used by any one person? If principles are abstract, in line with ‘natural conscience’ and Perceiver thought, then they will apply equally to everyone. ‘Natural conscience,’ if it rules in some individual, will thus automatically adhere to the ‘golden rule.’ ‘Approval conscience,’ in contrast, invariably uses separate reasoning for ‘us’ and for ‘them.’

REGRESSION TO ‘APPROVAL CONSCIENCE.’ Interestingly, it appears that children are born with a strong ‘natural conscience’: “By contrast, children showed larger GM [gray matter] volumes primarily within the frontopolar, superior parietal [Perceiver and Server], and superior temporal lobes bilaterally [‘me of identification’ and ‘me of understanding’].”

As time passes, INFJ ‘approval conscience’ in most cases begins to displace ‘natural conscience.’ As part of this process, interaction transfers from Perceiver analysis to Facilitator strategy and its ‘hidden observer’ in the anterior cingulate: “The comparison of mentalising and non-mentalising tasks [in adults] consistently activates at least three brain regions. These are the medial frontal lobe (Brodmann areas 8/9/32), [the Facilitator ‘hidden observer’ appears to be in area 32] the superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’] and the temporal poles (adjacent to the amygdala) [object memory].”

In ‘approval conscience,’ right and wrong is dependent completely upon the opinions of the Facilitator ‘hidden observer’ region—and it works things out by looking at how we feel about things: “The medial prefrontal region [‘hidden observer’] activated by mentalising studies is connected to the temporal pole [object memory] and to the superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’], and is situated in the most anterior part of the paracingulate cortex [area 32], where it lies anterior to the genu

MBNI and Childhood Development [bend] of the corpus callosum and the anterior cingulate cortex proper. It is thought to be activated by selfmonitoring, e.g. attending to one’s feelings.”

A regression to ‘approval conscience,’ and a dependence upon the judgments of the ‘hidden observer,’ can happen very early in children with ADHD: “Compared with adolescents who had no history of ADHD, adolescents who were diagnosed with ADHD during childhood exhibited enhanced responses during inhibition in ventrolateral prefrontal cortical areas that subserve response inhibition [‘costbenefit’ portion of Contributor], as well as in anterior cingulate [Facilitator] and frontopolar regions [the right frontopolar is the source for ‘approval conscience’] implicated in other executive functions.”

FACILITATOR THOUGHT & ‘APPROVAL.’ When difficult moral situations arise, it is now Facilitator strategy with its ‘approval conscience,’ rather than Perceiver thought and ‘natural conscience,’ which analyzes them—and it does so through ‘situational ethics’: “Personal moral dilemmas and judgments concern the appropriateness of personal moral violations, and we consider a moral violation to be personal if it meets three criteria: First, the violation must be likely to cause serious bodily harm. Second, this harm must befall a particular person or set of persons. Third, the harm must not result from the deflection of an existing threat onto a different party. One can think of these three criteria in terms of ‘ME HURT YOU.’ The ‘HURT’ criterion picks out the most primitive kinds of harmful violations (e.g., assault rather than insider trading) while the ‘YOU’ criterion ensures that the victim be vividly represented as an individual. Finally, the ‘ME’ condition captures a notion of ‘agency,’ requiring that the action spring in a direct way from the agent’s will, that it be ‘authored’ rather than merely ‘edited’ by the agent. Dilemmas that fail to meet these three criteria are classified as ‘impersonal’...We found that difficult, as compared to easy, personal moral dilemmas were associated with increased ACC activity [anterior cingulate cortex, or Facilitator]. Finally, this contrast also revealed activity in the posterior cingulate cortex (BA 23/31) [a node in Facilitator ‘working memory’].”

CONTRIBUTOR STRATEGY VIOLATES ‘APPROVAL.’ As Facilitator strategy takes over the moralizing, the door begins to open for Contributor analysis to violate these decisions—Perceiver strategy, which would place its judgments directly into the Contributor’s planning buffer of Extraverted Thinking, is not there to prevent it: “Our previous neuroimaging and behavioral results suggest that emotional responses drive individuals to disapprove of personal moral violations. Our present

455

finding that increased ‘cognitive’ activity in the DLPFC [dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, or Contributor strategy] predicts utilitarian moral judgment behavior suggests that cognitive control processes can override these emotional responses, favoring personal moral violations when the benefits sufficiently outweigh the costs.”

Contributor analysis, as it violates ‘approval conscience’ for personal benefit, carries out its actions in cooperation with the ‘me of action’: “Activity in the right STS [superior temporal sulcus, or ‘me of identification’] and temporoparietal junction [‘me of action’] was found when we contrasted trials in which the actor was actually deceiving the observer and trials in which the actor was not. Several neuroimaging studies have shown that the superior temporal sulcus is involved in the perception of biological motion, such as hand, mouth, and eye movements (for review, see Allison et al., 2000). From Figure 2, it can be seen that the region of the temporoparietal junction [‘me of action’] was activated in all conditions that involved body actions compared with null events.”

Facilitator analysis, in a parallel way, is especially prominent as this action involves conscious deception: “In a recent fMRI [brain scan] study, subjects were scanned while they read stories in which they or someone else either intentionally or accidentally violated social norms [of ‘approval conscience’] (Berthoz et al., 2003). Amygdala activation was only seen when the story highlighted intentional actions and not mere embarrassment by virtue of actions that were accidental or involved others violating social norms...The rostral anterior cingulate cortex [Facilitator] showed the same pattern of activation as the amygdala...Human subjects have been scanned while they viewed scenes in which there were moral violations (Moll et al., 2002). There was activation in the anterior cingulate cortex [Facilitator] only when they viewed these moral violations and not when the scenes were simply unpleasant. Similarly, this area has been reported to be activated when subjects considered stories in which they transgressed social norms (Berthoz et al., 2002, 2003). The activation was much more pronounced when the transgression was deliberate. As with the amygdala, one of the critical factors appears to be the intention. Another factor may be personal involvement. The anterior cingulate [Facilitator] was found to be activated both when subjects viewed faces that were making eye contact and when they heard their own name (Kampe et al., 2003). In both cases, there was an intention to communicate with the subject.”

456


DELIBERATELY VIOLATING ‘APPROVAL’ CREATES PSYCHOPATH. Facilitator strategy, as it combines with Contributor thought and the ‘me of action’ in violating ‘approval conscience,’ may now begin to take over the mind:1 “Interestingly, the processes of conflict monitoring and higher level cognitive control have been associated with the anterior cingulate cortex (ACC) [Facilitator] and dorsolateral prefrontal cortex (DLPFC) [Contributor], respectively, and both of these regions have been identified as being active during deceptive behavior using fMRI (Ganis et al., 2003; Langleben et al., 2002). Accordingly, deceptive behavior lends itself to study within the context of interference and conflict resolution since when generating a lie or a false response, one must know the truth, resist the impulse to answer truthfully, and further generate an alternative but appropriate response.”

Psychologists label a person who reaches this point a psychopath: “Psychopathic individuals are glib, superficial, impulsive, callous, and lack empathy, guilt and remorse for their depredations.”

The key deficit in the psychopath appears to be a burned-out ‘me of identification’: “However, psychopathic individuals showed clear deficits in activating the right anterior superior temporal gyrus [‘me of identification’] and surrounding cortex for processing abstract stimuli, and they failed to show the appropriate neural differentiation in this region for abstract and concrete stimuli relative to control participants.”

1

I emphasize that this occurs as part of a process, in which Contributor strategy is deliberately violating accepted standards of behavior for personal gain. To tie this down, and to prevent the current statement from being taken out of context, I repeat the quote: “Our previous neuroimaging and behavioral results suggest that emotional responses drive individuals to disapprove of personal moral violations. Our present finding that increased ‘cognitive’ activity in the DLPFC [dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, or Contributor strategy] predicts utilitarian moral judgment behavior [which describes acts that generate personal gain, at the expense of others, and in violation of approval] suggests that cognitive control processes [in Contributor strategy] can override these emotional responses [from the ‘me of identification’], favoring personal moral violations when the benefits sufficiently outweigh the costs.” I am pointing out now that when an individual indulges in selfish, amoral, antisocial behavior, for personal gain, and at the expense of the ‘me of identification,’ then Facilitator strategy will eventually come to supervise this behavior.

‘APPROVAL’ MIND BYPASSES GUILT. With the ‘me of identification’ out of the way, Perceiver and Server strategies in the superior parietal can now begin to function, and there will be no guilt from the insula—the ‘me of identification’ that would normally be held responsible for these antisocial deeds, which are now being optimized purely for self by the isolated ‘me of action,’ has been seared from the mind: “For the psychopathic individuals, activation for both comparisons was observed bilaterally in the superior parietal lobules [Perceiver and Server], anterior cingulate [Facilitator], inferior frontal gyrus [probably frontopolar], insula [notice this is not generating guilt], precuneus, bilateral fusiform gyrus, left middle temporal gyrus, and right posterior superior temporal gyrus [it is the anterior portion that is ‘burned out’]. However, no significant activation was observed in the right anterior superior temporal gyrus [‘me of identification’] for the psychopathic individuals for the abstract vs. baseline comparison.”

Research emphasizes that psychopathy is not a disease: “It is important to note that the abnormalities observed in the psychopathic individuals do not appear to be due to any gross structural brain pathology. High-resolution structural MRI scans were collected in all participants, and none had any overt [openly evident] brain pathology. It is possible that more detailed analyses of the structural MRI data may reveal subtle structural brain abnormalities in the psychopathic offenders, but at this time there is no evidence to support the view that the cognitive abnormalities observed in the present study are due to structural brain damage. In other words, it appears that the abnormalities observed in the psychopathic individuals in the present study are functional [the result of cognition], rather than structural, in nature.”

One author actually suggests that psychopathy is the result of previous moral decisions: “A failure to incorporate contextual cues related to emotional (including learned fearful stimuli) and other abstract concepts (e.g. the association between punishment and behavior) may lead to psychopathic behaviors. Moreover, theorists have argued that if these behaviors are present at an early age, they may be further compounded by rearing environments in which there are poor parental styles (Lykken, 1995). Individuals who have these deficits may be at particular risk in such environments for the development of psychopathy.”

SEXUAL PREFERENCE MAY BE ALTERED. Interestingly, homosexuals appear to have a deficit in precisely this anterior region of the right superior temporal: “Auditory sources in heterosexual [straight] men were significantly further anterior in the right hemisphere compared to the left hemisphere. Source locations in

MBNI and Childhood Development the homosexual men did not exhibit significant interhemispheric asymmetry, being similarly located in both hemispheres. Findings suggest an anatomic and/or functional difference in the superior temporal gyrus of at least some homosexual men.”

Male homosexuals, it seems, are hurled into INFJ approval and its ‘female intuition’—it appears to place them very close indeed to the INFJ end state of psychopathy: “Reite, Scheeder, Richardson, & Teale, (1995) did magnetoencephalographic measurements on homosexual and heterosexual men, focusing on the M100 location in the superior temporal gyri. Straight men showed significantly more anterior reactions in the right hemisphere as compared to the left one. Gay men did not demonstrate significant differences between the right and left hemispheres. They resembled the female pattern more than the male pattern.”

Alright, we can see that an auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling—in a religious INFP environment that does not develop the left frontopolar—will generate INFJ behavior that is characterized by ‘approval conscience.’ This same INFJ mode of thought is then adopted strongly by society as a whole.1 The key point is that this is a relative standard— its tendency is to become less strict over time, and its final stages are psychopathy and a possible redefinition of marriage.2

INFJ ‘APPROVAL’ AND COLLECTIVISM. Let’s look more closely now at the collectivism that is inherent in INFJ approval. To maintain itself, we have said that ‘approval conscience’ must deal with units of peo-

1

History suggests that the Reformation led eventually to the idea of ‘salvation by works’—this is an ‘approval-based’ concept. We suggested that this grew from INFJ ‘kindred spirit love’ among ‘brothers,’ as a complement to INFP. This ‘standard of salvation,’ as it was adopted by secular society as a whole, in turn became the ‘Protestant work ethic.’ Then, we showed that this standard is relative, and that it degenerates over time, and in particular, leads eventually to psychopathic behavior. 2

Homosexuality erodes one of the most basic distinctions of reality—society begins to lose confidence in its ability to separate objects into categories on the basis of visual evidence. In the face of the consequent contagious dyslexia, group synthetic thought guided by Facilitator strategy becomes the preferred option. This opens the door to psychopathy and its subordinate Perceiver analysis. Alternatively, a society that is psychopathic in character resonates with the dyslexic blending of male and female genders that is homosexuality—acceptance of this lifestyle as normal serves as a powerful catalyst in dismantling Perceiver logic and its ‘natural conscience’ in our youth; this assists the American marketing machine in its efforts to induce highly profitable ‘sensation-seeking’ and its habits.

457

ple—if it generalized in accordance with ‘meekness’ and the ‘golden rule,’ then logic would develop in the superior parietal, and that would transfer the mind to an alternative ‘natural conscience.’ The INFJ wishes to prevent this—he doesn’t want it because it would generate a sharpened sense of guilt—and so he restricts himself to ‘people.’ One major implication is social collectivism, and we will now discuss it. Let’s begin with a definition. Collectivism is a translation of the idea of INFJ ‘kindred spirits,’ which the religious INFP introduced originally for interaction between ‘brothers,’ to a completely secular environment. The INFP group that meets regularly is expanded, in other words, to include the whole social order. In effect, the secular INFJ adopts his society as his ‘spiritual companion.’ He merges with it. He loses his personal identity, of course, but in return his ‘me of identification’ can rejoice in its union with those around him, and in their collective ‘oneness.’ A modern generic example of this type of thinking might be Nationalism. Modern European Nationalism grew out of the French Revolution and its Napoleonic conquests—these were carried out by a French ‘citizen army’; its actions caused other ethnic groups to coalesce also into nations. What gave strength to this Nationalism? Strangely, it was the Reformation and its emphasis upon the ‘priesthood of the believer.’ Why? Because this reinforced ‘natural conscience.’ It was a rejection of this conscience that then split ‘me’ into the INFP and INTP variants. It was a reaction to this rejection that locked the ISFP into his mode of ‘Here-andNow’ thought. And, it was a ‘love’ void of ‘natural conscience’—as religious INFP abandoned the left frontopolar and its deep dependence upon Perceiver strategy—that caused societal adoption of INFJ thought, and its more elegant ‘Final Solution’ to the ‘problem’ of ‘natural conscience.’

‘APPROVAL’ AS AN INFP HERESY. Let’s make sure at this point that we understand fully the implications of INFJ ‘approval conscience.’ We start with the left hemisphere. Suppose Teacher analysis learns a new theory. Does this explanation agree with what people say? If yes, then ‘approval conscience’ says it is likely true. If not, then it is probably false. We move now to the right hemisphere. Let’s suppose that I steal some money. Do people see? If so, I may feel guilt, depending upon whether they approve. Do I manage to ‘keep it secret’? Then no one can ever disapprove—after all, they didn’t see—and I will not feel guilty. Call it situational ethics, if we wish. The point is that guilt comes only when there is disapproval from someone important in the external. We point out once more that the current Western mode of INFJ thought is a ‘post-Reformation heresy.’ It’s not merely ‘post-Christian’—‘approval conscience’ was the dominant mode of operation in the Middle Ages and its Catholic Church. It’s post-Reformation, or, if we wish,

458


post-Jesus-Christ, or post-Moses, or post-’anytime in history that natural conscience was reinforced.’ Always, there is that same predictable grouping of ‘heresies’ which are generated as society attempts to cope with the conviction. INFJ is an intermediate member of the set—it’s more collectivist, and so it isn’t the first choice. It becomes popular as a society realizes that it can swallow up both INFP and INTP thinking, and, in the bargain, re-integrate the broken ‘me’s. Then, near the end, comes ISFP hypnosis and its Alzheimer’s.

‘ME OF IDENTIFICATION’ AND COMMUNISM. So, let’s return to our subject—modern Western INFJ collectivist thought. We’ll look in particular at two variants of our initial collectivist example of Nationalism— namely, Communism and Capitalism. Later, we’ll discover a third form in Fascism. We start with Communism because it is the most obviously collectivist. The ‘me of identification’ is merged by Communism quite openly into one; the individual is swallowed almost completely in the universal. I emphasize again that Communism is a post-Reformation heresy. Where did it originate? In Germany, through the work of Karl Marx. But this land was the very home of the Reformation. Communism would never have been formulated if Martin Luther had not done his work in Germany first. There would have been no need. What about the ‘me of action,’ in Communism? “From each according to his ability,” says the communist, “and to each according to his needs.” The body of the communist serves the collective. It is included, yes—and thus the two ‘me’s do merge—but it has a very subordinate role. How does Communism relate to ‘approval conscience’? Well, communists speak of a ‘party line’—its power is based upon the giving and the withholding of approval. To illustrate this, let’s suppose that a ‘big’ communist takes away approval from a ‘smaller’ one who, according to ‘natural conscience,’ is doing something right and good—he may, for instance, be helping peasants to implement better farming techniques. Perhaps the ‘big’ communist feels threatened, and thinks he may lose his job—for whatever reason, he attacks the ‘smaller’ one. What happens? Well, we might look at Stalin’s show trials in the later 1930s. A party member would be arrested, and accused falsely by the authorities. Would he deny the charges, and use the logic of ‘natural conscience’ to prove his innocence? No, he would eventually admit to his guilt, falsely, even in public, even openly before the media. Why? Because his conscience was based in approval—this was the foundation upon which he had unified his two ‘me’s. Defending his actions, in line with natural logic, would have led to his mental disintegration as an INFJ-based individual—and the pain of com-

plete mental disintegration is far worse than anything physical. Even as he was being led out to be shot, therefore, this ‘smaller’ communist would continue to affirm, loudly, his faith in Communism and its ‘party line.’

THE ‘ME OF ACTION’ AND CAPITALISM. Alright, let’s move now to the other extreme—that of Capitalism. This also rose after the Reformation. We notice, first of all, that Capitalism, in contrast to Communism, exalts the ‘me of action.’ Adam Smith in fact tells us that selfishness on the part of the individual is precisely the cause of good for the collective. What about the ‘me of identification’? People tell us that alienation is a major problem in our Western society—especially in the cities, the very place where the population density, paradoxically, is highest. We conclude that Capitalism—in contrast to Communism and its suffering ‘me of action’— leaves the ‘me of identification’ unsatisfied. How is this ‘me’ boosted? Well, there is Nationalism. And, if we are willing to walk the INFP route, there is the ‘Church’—it is commonly seen as an alternative to the ‘State.’ Or, we can choose the ISFP ‘Goddess’ of ‘Mother Nature,’ and perhaps hike in ‘state parks.’ A good part of Capitalism, though, is Volunteerism—the Red Cross, NGOs of all forms and shapes—’good works’ that are approved by the local community. If we can’t act, then we can give—denial of the ‘me of action’ can also help the ‘me of identification.’ So, what are the characteristics of INFJ in our current Western society? If the INFJ volunteer is a Mercy person, then he will already be aware of the hurting individual. As an INFJ Mercy under ‘approval conscience,’ he may redouble his efforts and becomes a social activist, a champion of the oppressed and the downtrodden—it enhances the union between his ‘me of action’ and his ‘me of identification.’ INFJ thought has an auxiliary that is based in Exhorter strategy and its crisis management—the Western INFJ may gravitate as well, therefore, to emergencies, or to fire and rescue services. Always, the INFJ feels the threat: if he violates ‘what people think,’ then there will be guilt—and ‘me’ will have to split to defend against it. Running away is not an option. There would be no approval if he left the group, and INFJ could no longer work its magic. So, he must stay. He starts at the bottom, of course. Demands at this level are not that onerous—he can meet them easily. But, as approval is given, he rises in the ranks. Now he encounters a new factor—expectation. If he does not do certain things, then there will be disapproval. Goodness, further threats against his ‘me’! The INFJ acts, and meets the expectation. He rises further. His mind—in particular the right frontopolar—gains social skills, upon this foundation of INFJ ‘approval conscience.’ The chains tighten.


SLAVE OF ORGANIZATION HE COURTS. Can we see the dynamic tension in the INFJ? He courts personal and organizational demands. Why? These are the basis for the approval which rules in his thought, and he cannot leave that, for it is a focus upon people that frees him from ‘natural conscience.’ In turn, he becomes enslaved to the expectations that organizations project. He may run from them for a time, but then he lacks the basis for approval. So, he comes back. At times he may feel ‘driven to the very edge’ as he tries to cope. Political correctness develops as Facilitator strategy and its ‘situational ethics’ take over the mind—it’s what must happen when Perceiver strategy is disabled by a focus on people. The ‘me of identification’ in turn weakens as societal standards are violated for personal gain— that also is what must occur, for ‘approval’-based Perceiver strategy lacks the confidence required to guard the Contributor planning buffer of Extraverted Thinking. Finally, as Facilitator thought takes over, the ‘me of identification’ atrophies, and the insula loses its power, Perceiver strategy can begin to successfully ‘kick in’—the INFJ at this point is suspended between a desire to say what Perceiver strategy logically feels is right, in some particular situation, and the ultimate need to protect foundational axioms based in the opinions of others, upon which Perceiver mental operation has come to be based.

SEPARATED FROM ‘KINDRED SPIRITS.’ There are other consequences of a Facilitator-dependent Perceiver analysis. This now-shackled strategy, as it works its way through life’s many conundrums—under the direction of ‘people and their opinions’—must work with grays,1 and therefore it develops a great sense of reasonableness. The INFJ tends therefore to be just a little suspicious of others—they might perhaps do or say something, for approval, that could harm him. He walks a fine line that keeps him close to people, and yet guards against hurt. He in turn becomes himself a bit devious, and hard to tie down. He doesn’t want to be trapped! Friendships in the INFJ thus become more guarded, especially as he rises in some approval hierarchy. Mercy thought in him—to the extent that a slowly atrophying ‘me of identification’ gives it ‘life’—of course would like to have closeness and merging with ‘kindred spirits.’ The Facilitator ‘hidden observer’ in the INFJ’s mind recognizes, however, that if he said what he thought, then he would be vulnerable to betrayal—he is tempted himself to turn on his neighbors, sometimes, to gain the approval of those around him. And so, in the very midst of people, he

1

Perceiver strategy, when it deals with grays, learns to tell exactly how to act in order to ‘toe the line,’ and not ‘step over it.’ It may be ‘shackled’ by its lack of a Big Picture, but it’s working.

459

becomes lonely—he may start to lose even the hope that he could ever be happy.2

INFJ, Nucleus Basalis and Fascism NUCLEUS BASALIS AND ‘MODEL BUILDING.’ I’d like to change the subject at this point, and look more closely at what the INFJ needs to do if he wishes to break the chains of his mode of thought. His dominant is Introverted iNtuition, and it is the first stage in theorybuilding—he is active, in other words, in precisely the region that accesses the left frontopolar and its theories. That’s a very good thing. Its resident Teacher strategy, however, requires operative Perceiver thought that is free of relativistic Facilitator control, if it is to function in any meaningful way beyond the mere comprehension of speech. This active role is being disabled by the INFJ’s focus on people, which is rooted in turn in his desire to be free of ‘natural conscience.’ Let’s suppose that the INFJ chose to adopt ‘meekness,’ at some point before his right hemisphere ‘me of identification’ burned out completely. I’d like to discuss a circuit in the left hemisphere basal forebrain that would likely spring into operation. We’ll recall that an Alzheimer’s patient loses the layer II ‘model building’ machinery in the Teacher-based left anterior hippocampus. There is another region that also atrophies massively in Alzheimer’s disease. This is the acetylcholine-generating concentration-controlling Nucleus Basalis in the left hemisphere basal forebrain: “The degeneration of the cholinergic system in AD [Alzheimer’s disease] is strongest in the NB [Nucleus Basalis] (Ch4). This area projects to the entire cortical mantle, and in AD brain tissue, a dramatic (up to 95%) loss of cortical ChAT [acetylcholine-related] activity is a consistent finding (Davies and Maloney 1976). At the same time, also the number of cholinergic cells is decreased, the extent of the decrease reported varying from 15% to 95%, depending on the study…Some studies have reported an atrophy in the remaining cell bodies (Mann et al. 1984, Rinne et al. 1987), but a pathological increase in cell size has also been reported (Iraizoz et al. 1991). Since NB-cortical connections are believed to be involved in attentional functions, the degeneration of NB neurons may ac-

2

Advertising attempts to overcome the weakness of a product—in line with this, the altered lifestyle which appears to accompany the psychopathic final end state of ‘approval conscience’ is self-styled as happy, or ‘gay.’

460


count for the attentional deficit observed in AD patients.”

Right from the beginning, we note that the size of the Nucleus Basalis, in humans, indicates that it must be very important: “Gorry (16) has pointed that the NB [Nucleus Basalis] displays a progressive evolutionary trend, becoming more and more extensive and differentiated in more highly evolved species, especially in primates and cetacea [whales]. Our observations are consistent with this general view and show that the human NB–Ch4 [NB is Nucleus Basalis; Ch4 is yet another name for it] is a highly differentiated and relatively large structure.”

This circuit connects throughout large portions of the cortex, and in particular ‘juices up’ the superior temporal ‘me of understanding’: “Cortical ACh [acetylcholine] is most prominently found in the medial and superior temporal regions and in the medial-basal frontal lobe, all of which are key components of the action-extrapersonal system.”

The Nucleus Basalis (it has other names as well, such as the ‘substantia innominata,’ and even the ‘nucleus of the substantia innominata and the horizontal limb of the diagonal band of Broca’) is related in particular to the kind of attentional processing mediated by Mercy and Teacher strategies: “Rather than playing a broad role in learning and memory, these neurons instead seem to have the more circumscribed function of modulating attentional processing.”

Another study links this attentional control with the ‘model building’ done by the hippocampal dentate gyrus:

cleus Basalis is indirect, and we’ll look outside of the Nucleus Basalis-hippocampus interchange for answers. In particular, let’s search for some body that feeds into this Nucleus Basalis network, and that may perhaps be controlling it. Where will we look? Well, we know that Teacher and Mercy thought are helped by the amygdala— that’s a strong clue. Teacher and Mercy ‘working memory’ should therefore, in some way, be inserting control elements between the amygdala and the Nucleus Basalis. Let’s look for these. First, what are the components of the amygdala? There are two main portions—the basolateral gets Sensory Input and does emotional labeling. It sends information on to the centromedial portion, which is involved with emotional responses. Sitting right in the middle between the two are the ‘intercalated masses.’ Nothing passes from the basolateral amygdala to the central amygdala, without the permission of these ‘intercalated masses,’ and they’re doing things that are quite intelligent: “Our results suggest that intercalated neurons constitute an inhibitory interface gating the flow of information between the basolateral complex and CE [central amygdala] nucleus in a spatiotemporally differentiated manner.”

These ‘intercalated masses’ in fact are at the very center of all that happens in the amygdala: “These considerations suggest that the intercalated cell masses constitute a nodal point in the intraamygdaloid circuitry.”

Let’s link this information now to the Nucleus Basalis. Interestingly, the ‘intercalated masses,’ which control everything that passes through the amygdala, connect only to the Nucleus Basalis:

The indirect mechanism, according to our model, would be Teacher ‘working memory,’ as it weaves here and there throughout the brain—let’s see if we can work out the path.

“Wheat-germ agglutinin conjugated to horseradish peroxidase (WGA-HRP) was injected into numerous cortical areas and dorsal thalamic nuclei, in the anterior commissure and/or stria terminalis nuclei, and in the caudate nucleus, as well as into lateral and preoptic hypothalamic areas. Very few retrogradely labeled cells were seen in the ICMs [intercalated masses] following these injections. In contrast, massive retrograde labeling [retrograde means backwards, indicating that the actual connection is forwards] was found in the rostral groups of ICMs [intercalated masses] after WGA-HRP injections involving the substantia innominata and horizontal limb of the diagonal band [more names for the Nucleus Basalis].”

FROM NUCLEUS BASALIS TO ‘ME.’

The author concludes:

“Although NBM [Nucleus Basalis of Meynert] does not send direct cholinergic projections to the hippocampus, lesions of this cholinergic nucleus are accompanied by delayed neurodegenerative changes involving the dentate gyrus [where ‘model building’ occurs]. This suggests the occurrence of indirect connections between NBM [Nucleus Basalis of Meynert] and the hippocampus, the functional relevance of which should be explored.”

As we would expect from its linkage to Alzheimer’s, the Nucleus Basalis is very heavily connected to the hippocampus. However, that’s really no help at all—the wiring is so intricate that no one has been able to decipher it. So, let’s move in another direction. We’re going to use the clue that was given to us by the previous researcher, that the relationship between the hippocampus and the Nu-

“Considering that the basal forebrain [yet another name for the Nucleus Basalis] contains a group of cholinergic [the acetylcholine network that atrophies in Alzheimer’s] and GABAergic neurons collectively projecting to the entire cortical mantle, this GABAergic projection of the ICMs [intercalated masses] could allow the amygdaloid complex to influence the activity

MBNI and Childhood Development of widespread cortical regions to which it is not directly connected.”

Alright, we have successfully moved one stage back. We are at the ‘intercalated masses,’ a nodal point in the entire amygdaloid operation; and this controller of information flow in the amygdala also directs the Nucleus Basalis. We now need to establish that the ‘intercalated masses’ are part of Teacher and Mercy ‘working memory.’ The next question is therefore—what controls the ‘intercalated masses’? The answer in large part is that it is the orbitofrontal cortex and thus Exhorter strategy: “On the other hand, orbitofrontal axons [orbital frontal is Exhorter] heavily targeted the intercalated masses, which issue inhibitory projections to the central nucleus, at least in rats and cats. The central nucleus, in turn, issues a significant inhibitory projection to hypothalamic and brainstem autonomic structures. This evidence suggests that orbitofrontal areas exercise control on the internal processing of the amygdala [and thus of course also the Nucleus Basalis].”

Another confirms: “Recently, it has become apparent that the intercalated cell masses which divide the basolateral nuclei from the centromedial nuclei consist almost entirely of GABAergic cells (Pitkänen and Amaral 1994) which have as their virtually sole telencephalic [cortical] efferent [outgoing] target cells in the substantia innominata and the horizontal limb of the diagonal band [Nucleus Basalis] (Paré and Smith 1994). These are likely to be of major functional significance in the control by the amygdala of the basal forebrain cholinergic system and hence of the telencephalon generally (and it may be significant, in this context, that the intercalated cell masses receive heavy dopaminergic innervation [dopamine is the Exhorter chemical].”

Well, we’ve moved back from the Nucleus Basalis to the ‘intercalated masses’ and the amygdala, and now successfully further back yet to Exhorter strategy. To move one stage farther, and connect finally to Teacher and Mercy strategies in Introverted iNtuition and Introverted Feeling, we use what we know about ‘face recognition’: “Another type of information represented in the orbitofrontal cortex [Exhorter] is information about faces. There is a population of orbitofrontal neurons which respond in many ways similar to those in the temporal cortical visual areas [‘me of identification’], the properties of which are described elsewhere. The orbitofrontal face responsive neurons, first observed by Thorpe et al. then by Rolls et al., tend to respond with longer latencies than temporal lobe neurons (130–220 ms typically, compared with 80–100 ms) [this indicates that Extraverted Feeling is tracking what happens in Introverted Feeling]; they also convey information about which face is being seen, by having different responses to different faces, and are typically rather harder to activate strongly than temporal cor-

461

tical faceselective neurons, in that many of them respond much better to real faces than to twodimensional images of faces on a video monitor. Some of the orbitofrontal cortex face-selective neurons are responsive to face gesture or movement. The findings are consistent with the likelihood that these neurons are activated via the inputs from the temporal cortical visual areas in which face-selective neurons are found.”

Where are the face-selective neurons in the temporal lobes? They are located in the ‘me of identification.’

THE NUCLEUS BASALIS AND INFJ. We’ve got it. The right hemisphere ‘me of identification’ in Introverted Feeling ‘identifies.’ Or, by symmetry, the left hemisphere ‘me of understanding’ in Introverted iNtuition ‘understands.’ This triggers Exhorter activity— that’s the orbitofrontal. The orbitofrontal then controls the ‘intercalated masses,’ which in turn guide amygdaloid information transfer and also the Nucleus Basalis, which in its turn controls concentration in the entire cortex. Incidentally, we’ve just uncovered a good solid portion of the Exhorter-controlled circuit, which we depicted in our original MBNI diagram at the beginning of this section, that moves information up from Extraverted Feeling to Introverted Thinking, and up from Extraverted iNtuition to Introverted Sensing, so that these Thinking and Sensing regions can make sense of the world: “Cortical [‘bottom-up’] cholinergic inputs [from the Nucleus Basalis] contribute to the top-down optimization of task- or modalityspecific information processing in posterior associational regions.”

This is the circuit that would open up for the INFJ, in the left hemisphere in particular, if he went beyond ‘people,’ and entered into ‘meekness.’ There is of course always some activity in the left hemisphere Nucleus Basalis, washing over from the right hemisphere, and so the INFJ, if he continues in his ways, probably won’t get Alzheimer’s: “Patterns of prefrontal brain activity related to episodic memory differ between persons with high versus low risk for AD [Alzheimer’s disease], and lowered prefrontal activity may predict subsequent disease.”

However, INFJ ‘approval conscience’ by definition is relative, and this implies that eventually—if he doesn’t broaden beyond a focus on people—he may lose his ‘me of identification,’ and with it any chance for happiness.

INFJ IN LIBERAL ARTS, COUNSELING, WRITING. Before we continue with a discussion of collectivism, let’s tie down some of the traits of the current Western INFJ. First of all, the Nucleus Basalis circuit in the INFJ right hemisphere—in contrast to its relative inactivity in the left hemisphere—is operating quite strongly, along

462


with the right frontopolar, and that’s going to determine many of his preferences. For one thing, he’ll probably choose the liberal arts as a college major. Why? The soft sciences are rooted in the opinions of some founding father—these are global personifications of right frontopolar ‘female intuition.’ When people are the source, and approval the standard, then each situation defines its own Teacher ‘truth’—the liberal arts are consistent as well, therefore, with Facilitator-mediated ‘situational ethics.’ Interestingly, if the INFJ subjects himself to the direction of strong persons who can dispense the necessary approval, then he can prosper even in the midst of INFP religion—of course, he might prefer something like the Catholic pattern, with a ‘Pope’ who makes ‘divine judgments.’ Let’s move now from auxiliary to dominant. Activity in the INFJ dominant of Introverted iNtuition, most importantly, can be released into speech. The INFJ can in fact be a wonderful instructor, especially in some area oriented around Mercy experience. Suppose, for instance, that he teaches music—that’s a right hemisphere activity. He’ll impart musical appreciation, and motivate his student to practice in ISFJ mode. Later on, when the time comes for that individual to transfer to ISFP and its performance before an audience, the INFJ instructor may in turn enjoy a ‘kindred spirit merging’ with the student.1 Let’s look at a few more common INFJ career choices. For one thing, he can make a great counselor. Why? First, he lives, in an almost mystical fashion, at the Exhorter ‘working memory’ level where many others are hypnotized—this is where a good number of the problems of humanity lie. Second, the underlying ‘me of identification’ senses those who are hurting, and can slip into ‘kindred spirit’ communication that touches them—it helps to keep this region ‘alive,’ both in him and in others. Third, the use of approval as an absolute and assumed standard enables him to ‘advise’ others without making them feel guilty. Fourth, Teacher-based iNtuition in him is the dominant, not the auxiliary, and so he can easily generate or confabulate separate explanations for each situation. Fifth, underlying Perceiver analysis—subject in him as it is to Facilitator strategy—mixes and matches ‘people’ and ‘their opinions’ easily and smoothly to fill in the gaps. Sixth, Exhorter thought in the auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling can give him a fair degree of charisma. We can see how wonderful a guide he would be, for instance, to the religious INFP ‘pew-sitter.’ He could be very popular, too, as a university professor. Let’s go to yet another field. The INFJ can be a terrific creative writer—he uses those same circuits that are exploited by the Mercy INFP. The right superior temporal senses attitudes, the right frontopolar thinks in terms of metaphors and morals, Facilitator strategy adds the tension of ‘moral relativity,’ Exhorter strategy contrasts al1 By the way, can we see how tempting it would be for the INFJ parent to live vicariously through a child?

ternatives, the right hemisphere Nucleus Basalis concentrates, and the ‘me of identification’—to the extent it is alive—reaches out to touch the listener and to resonate with their mutual conflicts.

INFJ TRICK OF SPECIALIZATION. Sometimes, the INFJ can even move into the hard sciences—he does it by specializing. How? Well, when it comes to a Teacher theory, then it is always ‘winner takes all.’ The INFJ can’t change this innate ‘Teacher exclusivity,’ but he can restrict the area of interest. He won’t study Physics, for instance, but rather Astrophysics, and then General Relativity, and then Black Holes, and then the Black Hole contribution to Dark Energy—Ah! That will be his specialty. Perceiver strategy, which works with Teacher thought, in this way is denied the Big Picture that it needs to generate conviction, and once more it is tamed. The INFJ, with his auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling, gravitates often to the experimental side of the hard sciences. However, if he exploits the trick of specialization fully, then he can even become a theorist.

‘APPROVAL’ SYSTEMS BATTLE. Shortly, we’ll return to the discussion of collectivism—this time in the context of Fascism. I would suggest that this may in fact be the coming collectivist model. To understand the reasons behind this conclusion, we will need to digress briefly, and talk for a moment about conflicts between differing approval systems. Let’s suppose that the INFJ meets another INFJ who is living by different standards of approval. What will happen? Bad question. Approval standards don’t conflict, because approval is relative. Rather, Teacher theories in the dominant of Introverted iNtuition, which are based upon these relative standards, will collide with one other. So, it will be a confrontation, not between two standards of approval, but rather between two ‘isms,’ as in Capitalism versus Communism. That is where the conflict will occur. The Teacher person, we’ll recall, is his understanding. A Teacher theory, moving further, has more emotion when it is general—it will always attempt, therefore, to fill everything. In the INFJ, Teacher thought works with ‘atoms of people.’ Therefore, those who accept the theory that results from ‘our’ particular system of approval become ‘us,’ and those who do not accept it—because their standards of approval are different—are relegated in turn to ‘them.’ What about those in the boundary, who cannot easily be catalogued? Well, those are the heretics, and they are the worst enemies of all. Why? The theory could expand to include them, but they are resisting. Do we see why the Cold War was fought in the Third World—a transitional region—and through client states? Do we see also that religious wars would be the most horrendous conflicts of them all?

MBNI and Childhood Development So, what does happen, when the INFJ meets another INFJ who has differing standards of approval? If the distance between the theories that are based on these standards is large, then it can be ‘live and let live.’ Specialization intervenes—things divide for instance into the capitalist ‘First World,’ and the communist ‘Second World’— and there is an uneasy peace. If standards are close, however, but not identical, then there can be real trouble. Theory fights with theory, and once more ‘winner takes all.’ Trotskyism, for instance, needed to be eliminated from Communism. Senator McCarthy struggled in America to root out leftists and so-called ‘fellow travelers,’ and was in turn himself eliminated. Why are these struggles so vicious? Because the theories are expressions of approval systems, and these by definition are based in people and their opinions.1 Minds on both sides are fully based, that is, in Perceiver axioms that are abstractions of Facilitator ‘situational ethics,’ and the sources are therefore not the same! Leaders, on their part, are driven to meet the respective expectations of those whom they represent—they can’t back down, if they wish to retain their group’s approval. Perceiver strategy, even in its subordinate role, thinks naturally, moreover, in terms of ‘right’ and ‘wrong’—that is why it generates conscience—the one with differing standards is therefore seen as ‘wrong,’ and then, through links of MBNI Feeling, as evil. Do we see how easy it would be for Nationalism to cause wars between nations? And so often, it is brother who fights with brother. Citizens on each side, if they could meet in a neutral context, might be friends. However, when war comes, then each must fight the other—to hold back would generate disapproval from ‘us,’ and would threaten each of the two group’s respective mental integration. War, of course, can be a wonderful thing, for those in the rear lines, and on the winning side. The ‘me of identification’ is reinforced as ‘us’ in everyone faces ‘them.’ The ‘me of action’ has many opportunities to volunteer, and to participate in the conflict. The two ‘me’s unite strongly—I talked some years ago, for instance, to a British soldier from the Second World War who told me, “The fighting came at just the right time for me.”

INFJ HATES ‘NATURAL CONSCIENCE.’ Now, let’s bring in another twist. Suppose some individual who adheres to ‘natural conscience’ is forced to live, over a period of time, in an INFJ society which believes in ‘approval conscience.’ The unhappy situation 1

It’s not an inherent Teacher limitation. Introverted iNtuition is quite capable of analyzing the systems which make a person ‘tick,’ as we see in this book. However, in the INFJ, Mercy strategy will not allow it to happen—it’s because a Teacher attitude of ‘meekness’ would enable independent Perceiver thought, and that would quickly trigger ‘natural conscience’!

463

continues, day after long day, until finally, irritated beyond measure by the unhappiness that surrounds him on every side, the follower of ‘natural conscience’ generates a connected worldview that will help him to ‘understand’ the approval system—he can do it, for Perceiver strategy in him is fully independent. Suppose, finally, that the lover of ‘natural conscience’ puts the results into a book. What will happen? The INFJ who reads the work, or hears of the disapproval of others who have read it, will assume instantly, on the basis of how he thinks, that it is an Introverted iNtuition Teacher-mediated expression of some ‘group of people,’ and their ‘opinions which are based in the Feeling-dominated right frontopolar.’ Why? Because that is how he operates, in INFJ; his theories are based in right hemisphere approval systems. Then, he’ll ask, “Where is the evil source? Which group is this person trying to please?” Very quickly, he will form a conspiracy theory. He may talk, then, about ‘conceit’: “How dare you stand apart from society. You are proud.” “No,” will be the response. “I am not proud. You are proud. I would not dare to walk apart from ‘truth.’ But, you will not submit.” Can we see that a theory based in ‘natural conscience’ would inevitably attack ‘approval conscience’? The simple publication of this kind of an explanation, in and of itself, would be a highly aggressive act. Why? First, because it doesn’t care about people and their opinions, and thus implicitly denigrates person-based axioms of thought. Second, because it succeeds in logically analyzing subjective cause and effect, whereas approval fails—it must succeed, for its axioms are more accurate.2 Finally, through its success, it implicitly casts disapproval upon the approval-based form of thought itself. The one who follows ‘natural conscience’ will therefore be seen as very evil by the INFJ community—they will try to destroy him. The INFJ on his part loves to see ‘poetic justice’ inflicted upon his adversaries: “Ah, finally, some part of Perceiver thought, in this confused mess, is working as it should. Idealism is actually possible.” The follower of ‘natural conscience’—outnumbered though he is—will be delighted in turn to see ‘poetic justice’ descending upon the head of the INFJ. To win, the follower of ‘natural conscience’ need only continue to exist. Why? The auxiliary of the INFJ is in Extraverted Feeling—this person is programmed therefore, willy-nilly, by the external. But this now includes the lover of ‘truth’! Why? Because this individual’s body has become part of the external universe. If he can avoid being shot and buried, then inevitably, eventually, his very presence in the order of things must alter the rules of approval. And then the INFJ will be freed from his chains.

2 How are the theories actually formed? We’ll see that the source is INTJ, rooted in ‘natural conscience’ and ruled by independently operative internal Perceiver strategy.

464


THE FINAL RECOURSE OF FASCISM. Of course, the INFJ has one further collectivist ace up his sleeve, and he may choose to play it—this brings us back finally to the topic of our current section. When democracy breaks down, then the INFJ—in cooperation with the hypnotized ‘Here-and-Now’ ISFP—may decide to ask for help from a ‘strong man.’ The result can be Fascism. What is the difference between Communism and Fascism? In theory, a great deal. In practice, not a whole lot—that is why they fight each other so viciously. Communism on its part enters directly, through an emphasis on the ‘me of identification,’ into INFJ ‘approval conscience’ and its collectivism. Fascism, in contrast, is a descent into this INFJ morass from some higher system that was focused on a union between the ‘me of understanding’ and the ‘me of action,’ and which has failed. Lenin found it necessary to force the remnants of his society into communist collectivism, through the dictatorship of the proletariat—this need was not foreseen by Marx and Engels. Fascism on its part rises in the midst of a more educated remnant, and must therefore add some technique that goes beyond this kind of brute force— opposition otherwise would be too great. The key can be a grand conspiracy theory that will co-opt the opposition— do we see how the lover of ‘truth’ could help, inadvertently, in providing this? Why is it necessary to have a scapegoat? Fascism breaks the mold of one kind of approval system— Germany, for instance, used to have the world’s best universities; it was the center of the world’s culture—in order to substitute another at a lower level. In the case of Germany, it was Hitler and the Brownshirts. During the transition, there will be guilt. People will not be willing to make the jump unless they can balance this inner conviction with blame. In order to move smoothly to ‘Ein Reich, Ein Volk, Ein Fuehrer,’ Germany therefore had to be able to point the finger. Hitler, in line with his own twisted brand of ‘wisdom,’ provided the target. At this point, I’d like to move away from INFJ and its collectivism to cover ‘multiple personalities,’ or dissociative identify disorder, as it is called today. I’m going to reach into the archives and present it almost precisely the way my brother and I formulated it in 1986, during his time at the University of Victoria. Neither of us had done much writing at that time. It’s a bit turgid, perhaps, but I think we will survive...

Multiple Personalities The syndrome of multiple personalities was popularized in the book The Three Faces of Eve. This disorder is now well accepted in many circles of psychology—one medical doctor suggested recently that 10% of psychiatric patients may be multiple personalities.

Most cases of multiple personalities start between the ages of three and eight, usually due to sexual child abuse: “The spontaneous transformation of the alert patient into a personality usually occurs when the patient ‘encounters a stress with which they cannot cope.’ ”

We have stated that Mercy strategy links experiences; it does not change them. These experiences are equipped with an emotional label. When some experience is too ‘painful,’ it appears that Mercy strategy is able to escape by quarantining the memory. It chooses not to link anything to it. This generates fragmented Mercy memory. We suggested elsewhere that Mercy thought is the first cognitive strategy to develop in a child; if this becomes fragmented, then all of personality can develop along separate channels. It is known that multiple personalities result when the Mercy strategy escape mechanism is used in early childhood. Treatment of multiple personalities focuses on linking and relabeling memories: “During therapy, patients must often get worse before they can get better. The process may be quite painful. An important rule is that the patient must listen while the therapist engages a personality; otherwise there is not therapy. No matter how one approaches the patient’s secrets, the prime objective is to make them conscious...The crux of integration is the acceptance of the experience, with its emotional components and responsibilities.”

Evidence suggests that Mercy memories cannot be erased; they must be assimilated: “It appears that even when hidden experiences are made conscious and desensitized, those memories, like all conscious recollections of severe traumas, are retained. The therapeutic goal cannot be to expunge them; rather it is to diminish the emotion that activates them. Water may now be linked to pleasure and mastery rather than to terror, and therefore the terrifying early experience is not revisited by spontaneous hypnosis although it is still present intact in memory.”

We have suggested that Exhorter and Mercy strategies access the same memory. According to our model, fragmented Mercy memory should therefore create Exhorter-multiples, each centered on some hurtful experience. A study of the literature suggests that there are several types of multiples: those due to a sudden emotional shock do appear to emphasize Exhorter strategy. Exhorter-imagination in these personalities focuses narrowly on specific isolated images in Mercy memory; this creates a highly limited focus for self-initiated action: “Many [personalities] seem to be automatons with an unswerving dedication to a single mission. One thinks but does not feel, another cries but cannot laugh, a third specializes in self-mutilation.”

MBNI and Childhood Development Exhorter multiples can be built around existing nets of experiences, such as the set of memories associated with a parent or some real or imaginary friend. Hurts are then either assigned to this ‘person,’ or else there is an escape from hurt to the company of this ‘person’: “Many multiple personalities report realistic experiences with their early imaginary companions, but then noxious experiences introduce a further transformation. The personalities then are delegated to cope with rape, murder, isolation, unhappiness, and other experiences, thus depleting the individual’s responsibilities.”

Mercy strategy links to memories as it filters experience; attention moves from one memory to another. When Mercy memory is fragmented, then environmental factors can trigger a sudden transfer from one personality, based in some isolated portion of Mercy memory, to another. All that is experienced or learned during the time that a personality is active is linked to its portion of Mercy memory: “When a personality assumes the body, any experiences in the real world during this period become those of the personality. The personality then has the memories and feelings generated while he or she was in control. This explains why some personalities may grow, mature, and change. A personality who never emerges into the real world will remain in nascent form precisely as first conceived.”

Some personalities, we conclude, can have amnesia for the experiences and knowledge of other personalities. Fugues or amnesias in adulthood are caused by chance regression to an isolated and long-forgotten portion of Mercy memory. It appears that all persons who suffer from multiple personalities have a vivid visual imagination—this suggests that they are strongly linked to Exhorter strategy. Observation indicates that Mercy and Contributor individuals, as cognitive styles, are most susceptible to this disorder. We postulate that multiple personalities occur in early childhood because other cortical strategies have not yet developed internal links of their own; they cannot hold the personality together. When Mercy strategy fragments, then all of personality becomes fragmented. Schizophrenia commonly begins later, in teenage years—we speculate that this may be the way of escaping stress when the rest of the cortex has become partially integrated. Observation suggests that the Mercy as a style is again most susceptible to schizophrenia. It appears that a mild form of multiple personalities might be responsible for coprolalia in Tourette’s Syndrome—this is an urge to say things which are socially very inappropriate. History indicates that the Mercy as a person is aware of politeness, etiquette and appropriate behavior. Mercy strategy can quarantine bad memories; it is reasonable to suppose that it might block off memories

465

related to the vulgar and the obscene, particularly if these were shocking to parents. This could lead to an Exhorter multiple, which would be centered on inappropriate behavior. One patient described his experience: “I have ‘tics’ or ‘vocalizations.’ They are like a cough or hiccup that I can’t control. The words that I least want to say come out. Often the tics change and I’ll say, ‘You’re ugly’ or ‘You’re weird.’...I sometimes think I need a mouthpiece to clamp my teeth onto to control my tics a little better. I often chew a piece of paper or the end of a pen to mask my tics. I call my Tourette’s ‘Tony.’ I don’t like Tony at all [this attitude implies that he suppresses it—that would help to form it into a multiple].’ ”1

It appears that the Contributor as a style might be more susceptible to these sorts of phenomena: he is subconscious in Mercy strategy, and therefore not aware of fragmentation; he is co-conscious in Exhorter thought and thus aware of the urges, but unable to control them directly. Interestingly, when Parkinson’s disease is medicated, there may also be evidence of Exhorter multiples: “As treatment continues many patients report an alteration in the qualitative nature of dream content and a peculiar tendency of dreams to incorporate deceased relatives or particularly significant household pets. Bedpartners may report an increase in nocturnal vocalization—sleep-talking initially, with later development of loud nocturnal vocalizations reflecting a state of panic or sense of imminent danger.”

The Contributor as a person suffers from real fears and anxieties; these can be dealt with successfully by knowledge that integrates memories, and brings the unknown into the known where it can be controlled. In Parkinson’s disease, this process appears to be reversed— memories in sleep fragment, resulting in fears. OK, we’re finished! It’s amazing to me, when I read it now, how much we actually knew back then, and how close we were to the actual explanations.

ENFP Information flow: from an auxiliary of Introverted Feeling, to a dominant of Extraverted iNtuition.

ENFP IS COMMUNICATION ORIENTED. The first thing to note is that ENFP is strongly oriented around communication. Of course, as far as content of this speaking is concerned, that is generated by Teacher strategy in Introverted iNtuition, in cooperation with Perceiver analysis. However, as soon as Teacher 1 Denial that there is a problem makes an issue harder to address. The behavior may become autonomous, and gain independent power that operates apart from our will.

466


thought in this Introverted iNtuition region—aided by the left frontopolar—‘understands’ what needs to be communicated, then there is emotion, and Extraverted iNtuition senses this, and energy is generated, and thus it is the Extraverted iNtuition region that is behind the actual talking itself. In the ENFP, the Exhorter-dominated left orbitofrontal is the dominant—that is the location where the action takes place. And, as we’ve said, this orients the ENFP therefore around communication. The unavoidable consequence of a dominant of Extraverted iNtuition, though, is an MBNI retreat to an auxiliary of Introverted Feeling. Introverted Thinking and thus ENTP is not an option, because that would take both dominant and auxiliary outside of Facilitator ‘working memory’—and the verbal stream courses through the Facilitator ‘working memory’ circuit. Thus, the auxiliary is Introverted Feeling, and the talking mode is ENFP. We’ve looked extensively at this node of Introverted Feeling in the context of INFP and its ‘monastery.’ We’ve seen that this region can often be kept very private. ENFP communication mode therefore has an extremely wide range—from individuals who share some kind of exciting Introverted iNtuition ‘Aha’ concept, as it reverberates in the Exhorter dominant of Extraverted iNtuition, all the way to others who are forced into ENFP because it is a natural result of a ‘closed up’ auxiliary of Introverted Feeling.

MERCY DISCOVERS ‘KINDRED SPIRITS.’ Let’s start with the simplest and most delightful member of the ENFP family. This is the Mercy person who wishes to trigger a ‘kindred spirit’ relationship in another. A switch flips, from INFJ to ENFP, and suddenly he is a bit silly—there is a light and happy kind of crazy charm about him. He is warm, affectionate and spontaneous. He may tell stories about his experiences, to enable another to identify. It’s a kind of ‘charisma lite.’ He’ll reach out to us with special cases and exceptions—if we respond, then he’ll relax back into INFJ and luxuriate in the pleasure of our ‘kindred spirit’ presence in an auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling—heaven help the bureaucrat who tries to assimilate him into his machinery, at this point. By the way, do we see how the Mercy person in his various moods travels easily around Exhorter ‘working memory’? First, as an INFP Mercy his dominant would be Introverted Feeling—he often chooses that because as a Mercy he is conscious in Introverted Feeling. If he

wishes to speak, then he will reverse direction, alter the INFP dominant of Introverted Feeling to an auxiliary, and generate words in the new dominant of Extraverted iNtuition—we know that words are generated in this region, because it’s the ‘home’ of Exhorter strategy, and the Exhorter as a style is always talking. If an ‘attitude of affection’ comes back, then the underlying Exhorter ‘sticky switch’ in the Mercy person can ‘alter hemispheres’ from left to right, and Extraverted Feeling, where Exhorter strategy also lives, can begin to ‘bask’ in the warmth of the respondent’s presence. In a relaxed manner, Introverted iNtuition begins to ‘understand’ what he is saying. Notice once more what happened. The Mercy person, by ‘switching’ from his natural INFP to ENFP speech, generated a ‘warm presence’ in his environment, and he can now switch into approval-based INFJ, with its auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling, and enjoy his new ‘kindred spirit.’ At this point, talking might actually cease, and things could become completely ‘non-verbal.’ The goal of the excursion into ENFP has been accomplished. Since Mercy thought is operative in everyone, we conclude by extension that ENFP is a common—but also temporary and transitional—mode of thought underlying all aspects of the human experience.

EXHORTER MANIPULATES ‘IN-GROUP.’ Alright, let’s move to the next member of the ENFP family. The Exhorter who uses ENFP—as we might expect from the fact that he is conscious in the auxiliary of Extraverted iNtuition—is the one who really turns on the ENFP charm. Charismatic easy openness plays us like an organ; he makes friends with us instantly—it’s of course the underlying verbal foundation for ESFP ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ mode. And we should be careful. He may be turning to us to escape from those who are criticizing—our response reassures him that he is wonderful, in spite of what others might say. Certainly the Exhorter ENFP gives us sufficient cause for complaint: he starts and doesn’t finish; he comes up with ideas, but he won’t follow through. He procrastinates, gets bored, and then ‘moves on’—and if we happen to qualify for his ‘in-group,’ then we will be permitted to follow and pick up the pieces. But, then, we know all about the Exhorter! Or, do we? We’ll cover some new things, in this section, that I don’t think we might have imagined.

FACILITATOR ‘WORKS THE NETWORK.’ Another interesting member of ENFP is the Facilitator—the ‘working memory’ circuit, in which he is conscious, can send information through the Introverted Feeling node, and this easily triggers a companion operation in Exhorter ‘working memory.’ He networks easily, therefore, with people—and he also works the network. Patterns and connections come naturally to him: he puts

MBNI and Childhood Development one person in touch with another, he mixes and matches people with ideas. He’s especially competent if the emotional atmosphere is such that he can get ‘fully involved.’ It’s evident that the Mercy, Exhorter and Facilitator all exploit ENFP mode in different ways. The commonality is that this is a talking form of thought. But the activity of speaking automatically ‘freezes’ the auxiliary of Introverted Feeling—that’s how MBNI works. The ‘antennae’ of Feeling in the auxiliary, that is, have to come in when the ENFP chooses to talk. Saying it once more, if there is activity in Extraverted iNtuition, then mental action must simultaneously cease in Introverted Feeling—as far as the effect is concerned, this node of Introverted Feeling in essence is forced to ‘close up.’ A speaker—simply because he decides to talk—will thus become, during his time of speaking, somewhat insensitive and therefore a bit vulnerable. This cannot be prevented; it’s built into the architecture of the mind. We conclude that there may be some validity in the proverb: “Even a fool is considered wise, when he is silent.”

INFJ NEEDS ENFP. As parents, we all look forward, of course, to the first words spoken by an infant: “Mama”—we realize instinctively that ENFP talking, and its flowering in the ESFP ‘terrible two’s, is a natural stage of childhood development. It goes without saying that the child at this time of life is quite naive. He doesn’t know anything about the INFJ world of approval and its rules; he’s quite unaware of the dangers lurking around him. Usually, he has to learn this the hard way, through being victimized once or twice—it often happens during early adolescence. Then, gradually, he makes that jump from easy ENFP talking back into INFJ mode, and its much more quiet and watchful listening. During the transition, though— suspended between an easygoing ENFP talking that searches for ‘kindred spirits,’ and a regression into the prevailing INFJ approval system—he may seek out the wishes of parents and those in authority. He may ask— even as his talking makes him internally vulnerable—for their direction. At times, he can give this opinion more weight than he should, and it may affect the direction of his life. We might add that ENFP speech can remain a preferred mode of operation even in the person who is fully wise to the ways of INFJ approval—in spite of the dangers inherent in talking rather than listening. The motivation for this ENFP talking is INFJ itself—its approval systems involve groups, and their members must know about the INFJ in order to approve of him; thus, the INFJ is energized as he ‘ENFP-talks’ and shares stories of his past, even as he tires when he has been around people too long. As a talker, the INFJ who reaches into ENFP wants us to listen, and so he searches for concepts that will attract us—he’s of course a bit more gullible, as one who talks, to strange ideas. We notice, though, that he is never

467

changed very much by what he hears from us in return, unless it follows some altered party line or political correctness, or enables him to attract new listeners—he’s really quite chained to the prevailing approval system. The INFJ music teacher, preacher or university professor, finally, may have to talk. It’s expected of him, as part of his job. ENFP for him is therefore a tool. The reward is approval, and perhaps ultimately the opportunity to merge with a student who performs.

PRIVACY MAY BE A PRIMARY GOAL. At this point, we’re going to move our focus away from the ENFP dominant of Extraverted iNtuition, to a look at the ENFP auxiliary of Introverted Feeling. So far, we’ve talked about a desire to speak, and the consequent need to move to an ENFP Extraverted iNtuition dominant. We’ve said that the unavoidable result is a companion ENFP auxiliary of Introverted Feeling—that is, the ‘sensitive antennae’ of ‘kindred spirit’ INFJ retreat to Introverted Feeling during ENFP talk. We stated that the result is decreased Mercy sensitivity. Surprisingly, this lowered awareness can become a goal in its own right. It needs to be repeated—a yearning for privacy, next to a desire to eliminate the stings of an independent conscience, appears to be one of the major needs of the human soul.1 It seems that the inner self must live behind a veil. The person himself wishes it; others insist upon it as well. It’s of course something that we would expect, if we think about it. When ‘natural conscience’ is suppressed, as it is in the INFJ, then things are not corrected, and so they must be hidden. That’s why the ENFP talker makes friends most easily with the ‘new person on the block.’ It’s the reason that he abandons the ‘kindred spirits’ whom he has known for the longest time. It’s why he ignores his family, and gives himself to others who are outside. Why does he do this? The ones who are close to him know his problems—in a sense, they have become a surrogate external conscience. They force him, in self-defense, to ‘close up’—he does this by ‘switching’ his auxiliary to Introverted Feeling—and of course this alters the dominant to Extraverted iNtuition and its speech. 1

What is the ‘soul’? We have seen that there are two conscience mechanisms, and they are diametrically opposed one to the other. I would suggest that the ‘soul’ is the sphere of ‘approval conscience.’ It would include an Introverted iNtuition Teacher-oriented ‘mind’ that systematizes INFJ approval; Mercy-mediated ‘emotions’ which spring from Introverted Feeling and a focus upon people; and a ‘will’ in the Contributor planning region of Extraverted Thinking which is in general deeply influenced by hypnotic Exhorter excitement. The ‘spirit’ would then be the arena of ‘natural conscience.’ A look at the Perceiver in history indicates that the ‘spirit’ is commonly quite impure—its ‘health’ depends completely upon the source of assumed absolutes.

468


However, we just said that he can’t talk to those who are close to him—these individuals don’t want to listen, because he is unwilling to change. So, he runs to others, and they appreciate him. With these new companions, he can revert again to the first stages of a relationship. The ENFP, we conclude, can be a person who is hiding from his problems in the very midst of groups.

‘BITTERNESS’ DESTROYS ‘MEEKNESS.’ Let’s consider this scenario—what if a person is rejected, moves in response to ENFP—and then finds that there is no way to express himself? Let’s suppose, in other words, that some individual’s ‘me of identification’ is ‘frozen out’ by those around him—this locks him into an Introverted Feeling which is paralyzed—MBNI circuits in response interpret this immovable state as an auxiliary, and quickly move the dominant to Extraverted iNtuition and its speech. However, the same people who were previously rejecting this person choose at this point also to scorn his talk. The result, I would suggest, can be ‘bitterness’—it’s another religious word that we will co-opt for our purposes. Now, let’s watch carefully. Someone is blocking another person’s speech. But talking involves Exhorter strategy in Extraverted iNtuition. This means that some person’s words in the external world are bigger than the other individual’s internal Exhorter strategy. Exhorter thought in him squirts dopamine, but nothing that it recruits within his mind can do anything about the other. If the one being silenced happens to agree with the person who is forcing him to be quiet, then he can slip into ‘brute force hypnosis,’ with that other person as his hypnotizer—it’s of course the response in a Fascist state to their chosen ‘strong man.’ But the silenced individual’s own internal Perceiver strategy won’t allow this—it feels the other is wrong. What is going to happen at this point? Well, the first casualty will be the injured person’s quality of ‘meekness’—to the extent that he possesses it. He has chosen to view the one who is telling him to ‘shut up’ as the source of these words. He is ignoring the other’s internal programming, in other words, and examining the machine itself—under the assumption that this object is autonomously and independently originating the action. It’s an approach that automatically ‘kicks in’ the insula—he will find now that ‘subjective’ facts, in many areas of life, can no longer be analyzed without guilt. The second casualty, in the silenced person—to the extent, once more, that he possesses it—is ‘natural conscience.’ That other individual, he feels, is the problem—we notice that logic is no longer abstract and impersonal—this moves internal analysis away from the superior parietal, and down to the frontopolar and its ‘female intuition.’ Once more, it’s automatic! Whole sections of the brain, in the injured individual, are being locked away from use—in religious terms, we

could say that the ‘spirit’ is dying, and the ‘soul’ is taking over. And that’s just the beginning!

BECOMING LIKE THE ONE WE HATE. If the other’s words cannot be refuted, then, by definition, they become emotionally important to Introverted iNtuition. Extraverted iNtuition gets excited, freezes around them as an assumption or auxiliary, and a dominant develops in Introverted Feeling—the ENFP circuit, that is, reverses direction. What is the resulting mode of thought? It is religious INFP mode—with the other individual as ‘God.’ We know exactly how that works. The dominant in this new ‘bitterness INFP’ will be a closedup and thus ‘holy’ or separate internal ‘me of identification’ ‘temple’ that will begin to worship the one who is blocking speech. The injured individual, paradoxically, will want to know more about his enemy’s character—it’s counter-intuitive, but that is the way that INFP works.1 But the blocked individual hates this person. He doesn’t wish his ‘me of identification’ to merge with him. And so he pushes the ‘me of identification’ away from him. This can fragment it, and form it into multiples, each of which begins to generate urges in line with the character of the enemy with whom it has partially merged— over time, under the surface, the injured individual may become just like the one he hates. If he now reverts to the talking of ENFP, it will be with a renewed energy and venom. The enemy has become part of his ‘them,’ in Extraverted iNtuition, and his ‘us’ has decided to swallow up ‘them’—it’s the only way he can see to resolve the internal splitting. At this point it’s a religious war,2 and the injured party has become a ‘religious’ zealot. Suppose talking still doesn’t do the job. The ‘me of action’ may then jump to the rescue. It joins with whatever part of the ‘me of identification’ still correlates with ‘us’ in Extraverted iNtuition, and ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP mode begins to look for an ‘in-group’ of individuals who agree with this ‘us’—the injured party, that is, searches for ‘compatibility of rebellion.’ At this point, we notice that everything has become completely parasitic upon the individual who is hated. We understand, at this point, why Communism is so attractive to national liberation movements. The struggle

1

‘Shut up’ tells us to ‘close up,’ or to ‘pull in our Mercy antennae.’ The result of this ‘closing up’ is a dominant of Extraverted iNtuition, and therefore talk. But, ‘shut up’ also means “Don’t talk; your words are unacceptable to me”—that’s the other aspect of its rudeness. If care is not taken, the command will jam the mind of the listener, and create bitterness—and thus a ‘worship’ of the speaker. 2 We use ‘religion’ in the broadest possible sense, as a form of ‘worship.’ The interpersonal conflict itself will probably be taking place in some secular sphere.

MBNI and Childhood Development usually begins with some person who is deeply offended, and who responds with bitterness. He gathers people around him, in a compatibility of rebellion. The founder doesn’t want his ‘me of identification’ to merge with those whom he hates—to keep it in his own possession, he chooses as a philosophy the most open form of collectivism available, and that is Communism. Strong multiples in him remain detached, however, and they form him eventually into the very image of the one he hates—that is why a revolution usually swallows its own children.

DIVISIVE EXHORTER ‘PEACEMAKER.’ At this point, I’d like to talk about the Exhorter in a novel and very different role—I told you we’d learn something new about him. He sometimes arises, about this time, and takes on the role of a highly divisive ENFP peacemaker1—these four contradictory words are all important, and I’d like to explain them. First of all—a peacemaker. The Exhorter, we recall, works with Teacher and Mercy emotions. When he is young, like every child, he moves quickly up to ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP mode and the ‘terrible two’s. Let’s suppose, for a moment, that somehow he does stop up his mouth. We’ll assume, moreover, that he manages to escape bitterness. He may then enter into INFJ analysis, with its auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling, and look at the existing approval systems—notice that we’re talking about ‘systems,’ in the plural. In other words, he’ll carefully examine the various multiples of thought in his society, and assimilate them all into his thought—he’s conscious in Extraverted Feeling, and he can do it. INFJ thinking in him will then form some kind of theory in his dominant of Introverted iNtuition which integrates this multiplicity. The different pieces may not even be logically connected; the fact that they all reside within his own person can be sufficient integration. Then, he’ll become a leader. People flock to his charisma. One example is Juan Peron of Argentina. A current instance, at time of writing, is Hugo Chavez of Venezuela. There have been aspects of it in George W. Bush. Now, why is this peacemaker so highly divisive? When the leadership of a society is fragmenting, through bitterness, and the common people are in favor of none of the alternatives, then union of the collective ‘me of identification’ in the person of the Exhorter may be seen by the ordinary people as the only viable alternative. Their very life becomes bound up in the Exhorter leader’s life. The heads of the various factions, though, see him as an interloper. They want to get rid of him. However, they won’t dare do it openly—the people would turn on them if they did. The Exhorter ‘peacemaker’ can in fact become an incredible focal point of tension—and, as a lover of crisis, he thrives. He plays one faction against another. He may exist for years—we see it in Juan Peron of Argentina—as 1

We also cover it in the Exhorter historical examples.

469

the personification of the fragmented state of a society. Other times—Kemal Ataturk of Turkey is now a good example—he may serve as a bridge from one approval system to the next. The point is, the Exhorter ‘peacemaker’ is both hypnotized by the people, and himself hypnotizes them, and in the long run, this means that he must be replaced. Gradually, he will lose touch with his base, as it alters in a reaction to his presence. He has a very big ENFP mouth, and it can get him into a lot of trouble. The real revolution may come when he disappears. In the meantime, a second ‘in-group’ appears, composed of experts who help him to extend his rule. The two ‘in-groups’—those who are ESFP expressions of his ‘me of action,’ and those who comprise his ‘us’ as the world closes around him, may be kept quite separate.

KATRINA EFFECT AND ‘CLOSING UP.’ Alright, we’ve covered talking, the bitterness that comes when talking is not possible, and the Exhorter ‘peacemaker’ who may try to smooth things over. I’d now like to examine the whole subject of ‘closing up’— it’s part and parcel of ENFP—in a lot more detail. Let me relate the story of Katrina. She was a German lady who grew up as a pampered only child, until the age of about ten, at which time a sister was born who stole the attention. Katrina ‘closed up’ in reaction, and lived the rest of her life in the past, and in a future without the sister. Katrina was a Mercy by cognitive style. This means that she was conscious in Mercy strategy, and thus in Introverted Feeling—she didn’t see any of the rest of her mind. The fact that she ‘closed up’ means that her ‘me of identification’ pulled in its ‘antennae,’ and chose not to communicate with the ‘me of action,’ and the rest of her mind—in other words, ‘bottom-up’ gathered up its marbles, and decided that it would no longer play with ‘topdown.’ Now, Katrina may have ‘closed up’ to her sister, but she certainly was able to open up to impersonal things. This enabled ISFJ analysis, with its auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling, when it came to her possessions. In her small apartment, therefore, just as with the ISFJ, there was a place for everything, and everything in its place. Her ‘me of identification’—remember, she was a Mercy by style, and conscious therefore in Introverted Feeling—‘identified’ with her ‘home.’ She actually merged with its belongings. However, she still couldn’t speak her mind, when it came to her sister. Her parents didn’t like her attitude; they sympathized with the sister. ENFP in her was blocked. But she didn’t want her ‘me of identification,’ through normal bitterness, to worship this hated sister. So, she gathered her ‘me of identification’ to herself, and invested it fully in her possessions and her home. These

470


things became ‘her.’ It started her on the road to a different kind of bitterness. What about those portions of the ‘me of identification’ that were bound up, as multiples, in her sister? Well, the possessions with which her ‘me of identification’ had merged were not allowed to touch those multiples that she was rejecting. As far as her sister was concerned, she became an incredibly selfish and grasping person. Katrina’s ‘us,’ in Extraverted iNtuition, enjoyed the order when all of her possessions, in their miniscule complexity, were in their proper places. The world of ‘them,’ which accepted her sister, could happily be excluded from this sphere. However, the price was a closed-up ‘me of identification,’ and the fact that it was not helping ‘top-down’ in her mind meant that she could not really do anything that was self-initiated. Her solution was to slip into ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP mode—it also has an auxiliary of Introverted Feeling. She released it now in talking: “Someone needs to do something.” Do we see how she got around the speech block caused by her sister’s existence? She could be ‘closed up,’ in an auxiliary of Introverted Feeling, and still talk—this time in an underlying or subconscious ENFP mode1—if she did not attack her sister directly, but rather called for people to fix up her environment. But she was a poor lady, with only a small apartment. She couldn’t afford servants to do her bidding. The auxiliary of ‘closed up’ Introverted Feeling found a way to get around this as well. We recall that religious INFP thought uses Introverted Feeling as a dominant—that’s where the ‘monastery’ is located. Now, Katrina was a very devout person, spoke much about ‘God,’ and went regularly to special buildings on special days. As we know, these places are filled with INFP ‘pew-sitters’ who are seeking for ways to deny their ‘me of action.’ Katrina knew how to call on these individuals to deny themselves by helping her. Hordes of them came to her apartment, to fix this and that. The normal ESFP undisciplined Exhorter considers his ‘in-group’ to be an extension of his ‘me of action.’ So it was with Katrina, especially as she reached old age. However, her ‘me of identification’ was not merged with the Author of a Holy Book, as was that of the INFPs who came to help her. She identified rather with her apartment and its belongings. Holiness or ‘separateness,’ therefore, demanded that these INFP volunteers must not contaminate the ‘temple’—her home, with which she had merged. They had to be immaculately clean when they arrived, and they needed to do their work almost ‘at arm’s length.’ In a sense, they turned into ‘people-objects’ when they entered her home—that is how she treated them; they were no longer ‘persons.’ Many of them, it

turned out, were quite amenable to this—it helped them better to deny their ‘me of action.’ As long as her home had ‘servants’ in it, Katrina’s two ‘me’s were united, and she was relatively happy. It seemed, therefore—even though her apartment was quite small—that her needs never ceased. When ‘peopleobjects’ entered, however, it was always on her terms; she was doing them a favor by allowing them to help. Laundry had to be folded just so, with the label on top, or there would be trouble; pillows had to be propped in precisely the right position. Katrina—now even older, and beginning to use a wheelchair2—would watch. As the ‘object-people’ worked, her two ‘me’s would slowly begin to merge in an almost hypnotic manner—the ESFP ‘in-group’ revolved around her ‘me of action,’ and the possessions that they were touching resonated with her ‘me of identification’—it was in fact a regression in her mind into ISFP and its ‘All is One.’ This form of thought has a dominant of Introverted Feeling—again, it’s quite compatible with being ‘closed up.’ Then, when the work was done, and the ‘peopleobjects’ gone, Katrina would bring in very select guests, and ‘perform hospitality’ for them. Katrina lived for these times—her physical body was now involved—finally, she could enter, fully and consciously, into ISFP mode.3 The few friends with whom Katrina merged as ‘kindred spirits’—my mother was one of them—would come to her home, with which Katrina had also merged, and Katrina’s body would hand them plates of food. This was when the two ‘me’s in Katrina blended most intimately. It was happening now, not merely as a fantasy within her internal, but in the external around her. Within her ‘closed up’ home, her ‘closed up’ mind could finally ‘open up,’ and bask in its enjoyment of the perfectly choreographed performance. Near the end of her life, Katrina became ill. It happened because she was traveling, and wanted to be first onto the airplane, and therefore requested a wheelchair so that she could be delivered to her seat before the others boarded. The attendant accidentally banged Katrina’s leg against something, while she was wheeling her in, and the wound wouldn’t heal, and eventually the leg had to be amputated. Infection set in, and she went to the hospital. When Katrina died, it was without a single friend in the world—my dear mother had tried to help this ‘bird with a broken wing,’ but in the end she too could no longer take

1 We conclude, incidentally, that ESFP ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ talking exploits underlying ENFP.

3 Strangely, in these times the wheelchair suddenly was no longer necessary.

2

She didn’t really need the wheelchair at first, but it did help her to become a ‘pew-sitter’ in her own home— in this way, she could deny her own ‘me of action,’ even as the ‘people-objects’ who were helping her denied theirs.

MBNI and Childhood Development it. I was the one who was notified by the hospital of her departure. I asked how it had happened—she had been quite vigorous when I visited her last—and was answered by a long silence. Katrina had complained endlessly of pain, and demanded at least three times the normal amount of attention—I could imagine how easy it would have been to give this 80-something-year-old just a little too much morphine. Hundreds came to her funeral, and sang songs, and told stories of her life—I wondered who they were talking about. Her casket lay in the entry, open to view, and everyone looked: “Katrina, are you really gone?” It seemed almost sacrilegious to stare at her full in the face. Later, I stood with a former ‘servant’ in her empty but still fully furnished apartment. I was curious. Slowly, I lifted up an ornament, and then replaced it—upside down. The other gave a horrified gasp, and immediately put it right again. But, Katrina was dead! Not in this person’s mind.

PRIMA DONNA, MUSICIAN, SLAVE, CHURCH. Now, let’s change the home to a theater or studio, and replace ‘servants’ with students. We have the prima donna. The ENFP can make an excellent actor or actress—can we see that this ENFP artistic type could in fact be a complex ‘closed up’ Mercy person? Slaves in the American Deep South, in another instance, tell of masters who donated money to charities that sent missionaries to Africa to enlighten the African natives, but whipped their own black slaves, who had come originally from those same regions, if these American blacks tried to teach themselves reading or writing—it’s the ‘Katrina Effect.’ Let’s tie things down. Before the American Civil War, blacks had no legal status as human beings. Like Katrina with her sister, the United States ‘me of identification’ wanted nothing to do with them as ‘persons.’ But, then, what were they? Obviously, they were objects of some kind. Turning away from the black ‘nonpersons,’ America began to ‘identify’ with its possessions. Since the blacks were evidently ‘objects,’ they needed to be possessed, and thus owned. Eventually, every ‘peopleobject’ had its place, and there was a place for everything—it was the essence of slavery. Upon this ‘closed up’ mental foundation, ‘peopleobjects’—those very same blacks—were brought into the plantations and estates, at arm’s length, and masters would watch as they did their work. Finally, the slaves would be sent away for a time, and the masters would bring in other whites—the very few select individuals with whom they could ‘identify’ as ‘kindred spirits’—and they would practice a highly choreographed ‘Southern hospitality.’

471

Possessions would be shared freely among these fortunate few. If some one particular individual happened to develop a vision to help the unfortunate in Africa, then money might readily be available for this as well—not because of an enlightened appreciation for the need, but rather from a more simplistic desire to ‘identify’ with this ‘brother,’ and to support him in his vision. Here’s another example, closer to home. Women appear to emphasize Mercy emotion more than do men, and this can make men uncomfortable, and so men tend to ‘close off’ the female part of the human race, and to consider it as ‘less than human.’ However, women are there, and they are needed in order to ‘satisfy male drives.’ If they must be near, and yet are not ‘human,’ then they must be objects, and thus they are ‘possessed.’ The wife does the housework, then, as the male with his potbelly reclines, and watches sports on television. ‘Southern hospitality’ is now a kind of ‘red neck’ macho ‘beer party’ mentality with the goal of ‘male bonding’— women, in their subordinate role as ‘pseudo-slaves,’ are not a part of this inner circle of ‘kindred spirits.’1 Things of course don’t have to be so blatant. Let’s examine the musician or artist, working to meet his own internal standards. He’s the best, the leader, his ‘me of identification’ can no longer merge with his community—INFJ therefore may not be a viable option. There will be strong pressure for this professional to merge rather with his tools, as Katrina did with the objects in her home. ISFJ mode is necessary to practice skills, and this draws him in further. The two ‘me’s merge, smoothly and easily, as the ‘me of action’ hones its skills in the environment of the practice room which is part of the ‘me of identification.’ When it is time to perform, then there are many ‘servants’—they prepare the stage, and carry out the musician’s every wish. He directs them, as part of ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP thought—they become objects, extensions of his ‘me of action.’ Then comes the performance. To enter fully into ISFP ‘worship,’ the performer will want his ‘me of action’ and its physical body to separate themselves from the ‘me of identification.’ That is, there will be a need for ‘holiness.’ He may not want 1

I would suggest that ‘women’s liberation’ is not the best response. One sees this clearly in Israeli communal kibbutzim—females there have gained total and absolute equality with males, and they tell us that this impersonal state of affairs does not lead to happiness—in particular, there’s no romance left. In the rest of the West also, women’s liberation from domination has introduced a dangerous vulnerability to exploitation. I would suggest that ‘non-violent resistance,’ which attempts to heal the offending party through a creative release of sensitivity— in combination with deep personal self-respect on the part of women—is the wisest course of action; we learn some of its principles in the Mercy historical section.

472


workers to touch him; he might be sensitive to germs. He may wash or shower carefully before he goes on stage. Let’s change direction now, and talk about religion. We all know, I suspect, of church sewing groups who prepare clothing for the disadvantaged in other countries, but restrict from their membership individuals from the ‘wrong side of the tracks’ in their own town. It’s Katrina beginning to do its work. Again, let’s look at the details. We’ve said that INFP ‘pew-sitters’ may relax into INFJ ‘kindred spirit’ relationships with one another—that’s of course the purpose of the sewing group in the first place. To maintain this depth of interaction, we’ve stated that there needs to be novelty—this is generated by their highly controlled interaction with the disadvantaged. If this necessary change in the Extraverted iNtuition status of ‘us’ versus ‘them’ is small and limited—as of course it would be if the beneficiaries were overseas—then the INFP auxiliary of Extraverted iNtuition can remain essentially fixed. The desired state of INFP in this case will remain the prevailing mode of operation—it will be anchored in place by the ‘closed up monastery’ that is maintained in the dominant of Introverted Feeling. INFJ will remain in a subordinate position. However, if the disadvantaged from the ‘other side of the tracks’ were to join the sewing group, then control could be lost completely. The auxiliary ‘sticky switch’ in that case might flip fully to Extraverted Feeling, INFJ could take over completely, and the ‘monastery’ in Introverted Feeling would sink and disappear entirely into the subconscious. Contact could be lost with ‘God.’ In a related situation, I think we are all aware that a major goal of the American ‘Church’ is to evangelize us into their ‘faith.’ We can be sure that if a good number of us began to respond, then their attitude would quickly alter—our presence in their ‘meetings’ would destabilize their INFP system, move them away from a ‘closed up’ inner monastery in Introverted Feeling, and start to submerge their ‘God.’ In sheer self-defense, to protect their INFP mode of life, they would have to eject us. Let’s talk now about the full-time religious professional. Why would we mention him? Well, the dominant of religious INFP thought is Introverted Feeling—the ‘closed up’ professional, like Katrina, can easily make this his sphere of action. During the week, he reverts easily to ESFP ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ thought, as did Katrina: “Someone needs to fix the plumbing in the toilet.” The ‘pew-sitters,’ to the extent that they remain in INFP, will want to deny themselves and obey. Or alternatively, to the degree that they enter into INFJ and an approval system, they will seek out involvement. What theory is generated in Introverted iNtuition by this INFJ? Salvation by works. Let’s look very carefully, now, at the professional himself. First of all, what might motivate him to embark on this kind of a career? Well, we stated that the INFP is happiest when he is sinning—that’s when his ‘me’s com-

bine. Thus, there will always be strong temptations in INFP. Let’s suppose that some INFP individual is facing a personal secret habit that he simply cannot overcome. Denial of the ‘me of action’ helps nothing, and he begins to tire of the continuing cycle of ‘sin’ and ‘repentance.’ His response may be to run away from the secular and its ‘me of action,’ and to hide within the ‘holy and separate’ universe of the ‘me of identification.’ He will then use the trappings of separate buildings, and separate days, in order to split away that part of himself which he cannot control, and to form it into a multiple which is ‘not him.’1 I’ve always been amazed, personally, that the religious professionals—the ones who stand in front and make very pious prayers—when they finally ‘open up’ to someone they trust, are the ones with the deepest and most profound hidden personal problems. However, in attempting to escape his ‘habits,’ this religious professional has really set the stage for Katrina. As part of removing himself from the secular, he will now be driven subconsciously to reject the very people whom he is trying to help, and who support him financially in his chosen ‘ministry.’ Why? Like his multiple and its ‘habits,’ they are part of a world which is ‘less than human.’ Saying it again, he has hived away his ‘habits,’ within himself, into a hidden multiple, and this inner state of affairs must echo itself into the external. How will it be revealed? For one thing, he will become the self-styled ‘Right Reverend Dr. Smith,’ or ‘Pastor Bob,’ or ‘Cardinal Krohn.’ And we’ll be in very big trouble if we don’t use that title! Why? It shouts out to the whole world that he is on one side of the Great Divide, with his ‘God’ and away from his multiple, and we are on the other. What about the ‘people-objects’ to whom he ‘ministers’? Well, the greatest sin in the religious world is ‘sheep stealing.’ This tells us clearly enough that we are looking again at another variant of American Deep South slavery—this time, however, ‘pew-sitters’ are the pseudoslaves. Why don’t these downtrodden individuals emancipate themselves? They need the professional, in order to remain in their chosen state of INFP. If they began to think for themselves, then their auxiliary would move to Introverted iNtuition, independent Perceiver strategy would trigger, and the ‘temple’ in Introverted Feeling would be inundated by ‘natural conscience.’ Thus, the professional must do their thinking for them. We may wonder—how does the professional himself handle the resulting conscience? Well, it’s attacking a multiple within him—that’s not really ‘him.’ Thus, as long as he can keep his religious world very separate from the secular, and magnify his role within that ‘holy universe,’ 1

It’s released then in his relationships with other professionals, and in their adversarial struggle for position and power. But all of that happens behind closed doors, and normal people like us won’t see it.

MBNI and Childhood Development then he can maintain the internal split that removes ‘him’ from his own ‘sin.’1 And so the system sustains itself. There’s a bit of a twist when it comes to the ‘hospitality’ part. This time, the ISFP performance is carried out as the professional speaks. He’s up there in his pulpit, completely separate, and his ‘me of identification’ is watching as his ‘me of action’ is talking—finally, like the musician in a concert, he can be truly happy. The secular side of the listeners has been ‘nailed to the pew,’ and so the ‘brother aspect’ is free to emerge. As ‘pew-sitters’ listen to those verbal images generated by the ISFP performing professional, they enter into their own ‘inner monasteries,’ this time through INFP—finally, ‘All is One.’ Let’s move now to the message itself. The auxiliary of INFP is Extraverted iNtuition—this is Exhorter strategy, and to maintain itself, it needs to be continually excited about what is happening in Introverted iNtuition. It’s not enough for things in this Introverted iNtuition node to be highly ordered; there must also be novelty, because Exhorter strategy quickly gets bored. Thus, if the same message is repeatedly shared, then energy goes down. If in contrast the words alter too rapidly, then Exhorter strategy in Extraverted Feeling may begin to trigger left hemisphere emergency contingency planning. This will once more destabilize INFP, and again threaten the ‘pew-sitter’s passive style of life. The ‘job’ of the professional, therefore, is to slowly unfold the ‘character of God,’ as the Author of the Holy Book, to the INFP ‘pew-sitters’ under his tutelage.2 What happens if he makes a mistake? Suppose he shares at the wrong speed—too slowly, or too quickly. INFP will collapse, and the ‘sticky switch’ of Exhorter strategy can easily alter to an auxiliary in the other hemisphere, in Extraverted Feeling. The resulting mode of INFJ, now fully in control, will attempt to find excitement in externals.

1 The Catholic practice of the ‘confessional’ can be a great help to both sides. The layman on his part is confirmed through this practice as belonging to the side of ‘sin’—however, ‘God’s professional representative, whom he supports financially and socially, personally extends forgiveness. The professional in his ‘closed up’ booth, on his part, reaches out from his ‘closed up’ ‘me of identification’—the secret place where he is ‘communing with God’—and becomes increasingly certain that he is truly separate from the layman, and thus also from his own ‘sinful’ ‘me of action’ multiple. This system currently rules the conscience of one-sixth of the world’s population! 2

We’ll recall a similar constraint in INTP science—it has that same auxiliary of Extraverted iNtuition. To maintain the energy for this mode of thought, there must be a continuing slow advance in Introverted iNtuition ‘understanding.’ When change is too large, then the foundational assumptions themselves are threatened.

473

Things at this point, paradoxically, can suddenly become much easier. The ‘me of identification’ can now ‘identify’ explicitly with exciting works of art, or icons, or beautiful liturgy, or splendid buildings, and stir up emotion directly within Extraverted Feeling. Usually, a full transition from INFP to INFJ will therefore lead to an initial explosion in INFJ ‘kindred spirit’ love among brothers. Missionary activity will also proceed much more freely, because there’s no longer a need to ‘restrict the flow’ of converts, in order to protect the auxiliary in Extraverted iNtuition. The result is a variant of religion which is currently quite common in the United States. If the ‘me of identification’ wishes to merge with externals, then why not choose the building, and make this structure truly impressive, so that everyone can really ‘identify’? That will create a grand emotional effect in Extraverted Feeling! That is, why not leave INFP entirely, and enjoy INFJ? During the transition from INFP to INFJ, the ‘me of action’ will be involved, because it must deny itself if the structure is to be financed. The ‘me of action,’ if it wishes, can actually choose to do personal actions—lifting, carrying or perhaps nailing—within that interval during which construction is taking place. Once the building is finished, then INFJ thought can pivot fully around it. Outside and away from the building, the image of the structure may be retained in Introverted Feeling,3 and members can indulge in ENFP missionary activity in Extraverted iNtuition, in which ‘us’ expands to include ‘them.’ Converts join a new collective; it meets a real need in Western society. As recruits enter that building, they discover that they are part of an INFJ approval system, in which the auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling is basking in the structure. What is the companion theory that develops in Introverted iNtuition? Well, ‘us’ and ‘them’ are uniting—it’s a result of the missionary activity—and both are now within the same structure. It’s another variant of ‘All is One’ Buddhism, masquerading now behind INFJ words such as ‘Love, Acceptance and Forgiveness.’ The mode most sympathetic to this pseudo-Buddhism is ISFP, with its dominant of Introverted Feeling, and that is what happens next. Things in the building turn into a kind of ISFP mini-Hollywood, in which everyone is an ISFP performer. The ‘me of action’ of each member is kept busy entertaining the collective ‘me of identification.’ There is a proliferation of TV studios, music performances, stages, choirs, and plays—and it happens at an extremely professional level. Each individual lives for that special time when he can enjoy, in the ‘monastery’ of Introverted Feeling, the effects of his own individual art-

3 The former inner INFP ‘temple’ has collapsed into an identification with some special external structure, which is now assumed; thus, it is now an ‘idol.’

474


istry. The job of the religious professional alters—his task is now to coordinate all of this fast-paced activity. Where is the holiness or ‘separateness’? The ‘me of action’ does things in a special building with which the ‘me of identification’ has merged. Thought does not usually go much further than this, and often not even as far, for the ISFP ‘pew-sitter cum performer’ is now hypnotized.

THE ‘WHITE MAN’S BURDEN.’ Let’s finish with one final example, that of Western civilization itself. It began when Martin Luther and the Reformation introduced the concept of the ‘priesthood of the believer.’ Each person, we were told, needed to study the Holy Book for himself. People didn’t know how to deal with habits, and in response they tended to become pseudo-‘religious professionals.’ The West, they decided, was ‘civilized,’ and the rest of the world was ‘subhuman.’ A major result, throughout Europe, was the ‘white man’s burden,’ which was to bring ‘civilization’ to the rest of the world. What did this mean in practice? ‘Pagan’ groups needed to be placed in contact with the Holy Book. As this was accomplished, the various ‘civilized’ nations—the ones with the Holy Book—divided the ‘subhumans’ into colonies.1 Major wars were fought over ‘sheep stealing.’ As INFP ‘pew-sitting’ developed in the West, and people delivered the Book to the professionals who could think for them, education in the colonies moved in parallel from a focus on religious INFP to more of an emphasis on secular INTP. Over time, this educated the ‘natives,’ and they began to compete economically with the ‘mother countries.’ However, Europeans were still not willing to accept these ‘new people on the block’—even now, it was like Katrina with her sister. Well, the Katrina Effect did its further work, and soon the people who had been given the Book, and been edu1

A most revealing study is ‘Black Like Me,’ in which a white reporter, in the mid-twentieth century, dyes his skin black and tours the South. He finds that any ‘white man’ who talks with him privately will almost invariably share with him his most secret ‘habits,’ and will immediately assume that he, as an apparent ‘black,’ must be intimately familiar with this kind of behavior, and will commonly practice it. One sees graphically, once more, that ‘lower’ humans are equated with ‘hidden sin,’ even as a ‘church congregation’ becomes one with the professional’s ‘hived off sin multiple’—we note in particular how the professional’s equation of ‘church members’ with ‘lower sinful habits’ complements the desire of the congregation to place their leader on a pedestal, so that they will not need to ‘understand.’ Moving back to our current example, ‘non-Europeans’ in a parallel manner became ‘dirty sinful subhumans,’ and then ‘objects,’ and finally were ‘possessed,’ and incorporated into colonies.

cated, were once more being treated as objects. The result this time was an economic colonialism—a kind of American Deep South pseudo-‘slavery’ that again exploited the very people who had ostensibly been ‘civilized.’ What happened then? As we know, religious INFP in the West abandoned conscience, and INTP increasingly filled the void; INFJ rules of approval rose to replace both, and soon after, much of Western society—the religious world equally with the secular sphere—entered ISFP hypnosis and its escapism. Now, we’re faced with a cultural imperialism! We can see that it’s a kind of step-by-step progression into heat death. When everything is at the same temperature, then physics tells us that no useful work can be done. If things do not change quickly, then a descent to Fascism will be inevitable.

‘UNDERSTANDING’ IN INTROVERTED INTUITION. Fortunately, the task of implementing change is already well underway. We simply need to point out what is being done. We will recall that we mentioned a period of perhaps five months, after which you as a reader might react strongly to this material. Suddenly, you would no longer wish to look at it. Why? A theory of the mind, in Introverted iNtuition, inevitably has religious consequences. Why is this? Because a mental assumption is always viewed as ‘God,’ and something that describes the mind accurately will be seen as very solid indeed. An auxiliary rooted in Introverted iNtuition, moreover—when it is fed ‘subjective data’—will force open the gates of Feeling. That’s the direction in which MBNI will channel thought—it will blast the mind into an ENFJ dominant of Extraverted Feeling, upon a basis of ‘natural conscience’ rather than ‘approval conscience.’ As I said, it takes about five months. And it may be a terrifying experience. Let’s clear away some rubble at this point. People often say: “How could there be a ‘God,’ if there is so much evil in the world?” We’re going to use natural logic2 and Thinking to answer this seemingly very religious and Feeling-oriented question—it will demonstrate quite clearly that MBNI Feeling and Thinking really can merge. What do Feeling and Thinking become when they join? They integrate, as a collective, into Mercy and Perceiver strategies. In the mature individual, cognitive styles and ‘working memory’ circuits in fact turn out to be much more important than MBNI modes of thought. OK, now to our question—why so much evil, if there is a ‘God.’ First, what is ‘God’? It is our primary mental assumption, our auxiliary of thought. What does a person indicate when he says that he does not believe in ‘God’? 2 In other words, we will be giving a ‘spiritual’ answer.

MBNI and Childhood Development He means that his ‘God’ is ‘the thing that is solid within his mind’—that is, his MBNI auxiliary. What does he signify, in contrast, when he states that he does believe in ‘God’? He is saying that there is something intelligent behind ‘the thing that is solid within his mind.’ We conclude, therefore, that everyone believes in ‘God.’ Alright, let’s suppose that everyone believed in some kind of intelligence behind ‘what is picked up by the senses, processed, and then assumed to be solid.’ That is, suppose that every person believed in ‘God’ in the normal religious sense of the word. They would then perceive ‘what is seen and heard and processed’ as flowing from him, and telling us about him. I woke up one Christmas morning, and went down, and saw a new train set. I had no idea how it got there, but I immediately thanked my parents for it. Have you ever noticed? It’s a really nice world in which we live. If we believed in some ‘God’ who was behind it all, it would be polite to be grateful. This simple action of speech, however, would set up a non-verbal communication link from the ‘me of identification’ to this unknown ‘Being.’ If barriers were dropped, based on the beauty of what was seen, then the focus would immediately move away from the ‘me of identification,’ and on to the reward circuits and their self-initiated action. Moreover, the ‘Here-and-Now’ of ‘what is seen and heard’ around us could no longer be absolute; this would break ISFP hypnosis, and save us all from Alzheimer’s. Not bad so far. Teacher thought, in iNtuition, works on ‘winner takes all.’ It would learn about ‘God,’ through his tracks in ‘what is seen and heard,’ and this theory would soon expand to fill everything. Since Perceiver strategy needs Teacher thought in order to operate, and Teacher strategy would be filled with generality, Perceiver analysis would now be locked into ‘natural conscience,’ and we would be saved from relativistic thought and its degenerating ‘me of identification.’ The strength of internal logic would prevent the splitting that is INFP and INTP. Moving further, if we truly believed that there was something intelligent behind ‘what is seen and heard,’ then people could never be viewed as the ultimate source of what is occurring—we would be blasted, that is, into ‘meekness.’ We might be terrified, but we would also be free of guilt. So, what causes evil in this world? Natural logic suggests that it is not ‘God,’ but rather the fact that we do not believe in ‘God.’ The problems are caused because we do not accept that ‘He’ exists. We notice something else that is very interesting. Many issues resolve themselves when our most basic assumption, or ‘God,’ resides, not in the external, but rather inside, and in particular within Introverted iNtuition. But that is exactly where we are building, with this information. We are discovering order within complexity,

475

and our ‘understanding’ is creating something very solid in precisely this critical location of Introverted iNtuition. Did the human brain really create ‘what is seen and heard’? Obviously not; it is a part of it. However, a structure of thought that acts as if it did can certainly solve many of today’s problems, and might even serve as a bridge to something better, when we can discover it. It appears that it is not possible to escape the consequences of learning about the structure of the mind—this knowledge, if it is accurate, will become an assumption of thought, in Introverted iNtuition, and this will become the perception of ‘God.’ I would suggest, however, that this may not be an altogether bad thing.

ENTJ Information flow: from an auxiliary of Introverted iNtuition, to a dominant of Extraverted Thinking.

FINALLY, ENTRY TO CONTRIBUTOR. Contributor strategy has its own circuits, and we will study them soon enough, but the important thing at this point is that Extraverted Thinking, the dominant of ENTJ, is a door to Contributor thought. ENTJ mode, therefore— at long last—can begin to trigger Contributor analysis. The ENTJ dominant of Extraverted Thinking, as it commonly operates in ‘approval conscience,’ in fact has a powerful effect. For one thing, this node can be aided by Exhorter thought and its imagination, as it is filtered by Perceiver strategy from Introverted Thinking. If Perceiver thought is determined by INFJ approval, then the gate of ‘belief’ becomes broad, and imagination links up easily to Contributor thought in Extraverted Thinking—planning is triggered very naturally, and can become almost compulsive. The simple inclusion of Extraverted Thinking therefore opens up an immense new world of possibilities. Let’s link at this point to cognitive style. The undisciplined ESFP, we will recall, was primarily an Exhorter. The INFP, in a similar manner, turned out to be often a Mercy. Who is the ENTJ? Usually, he is a Contributor. Sometimes, he can be a very disciplined Exhorter. There may be elements of ENTJ also in the Facilitator. Why these three? These are the styles whose ‘working memory’ circuits run though Extraverted Thinking, or join to it from Introverted Thinking. Which style will be most accurately depicted by ENTJ? The points in this description will be most true of the Contributor—he is the one who builds upon the foundation of ENTJ, in higher modes that we have not yet discussed; and he has no conscious control over the operation of ENTJ itself. Why no control? Because he is conscious in Contributor thought, and the ‘working memory’ circuit for this—except for the node in Extraverted Thinking—is in higher regions. ENTJ thus operates in him ‘most cleanly.’

476


PLANNING VERSUS APPROVAL. Why would some individual choose ENTJ? As we said, he is probably a Contributor by style, and conscious therefore in Extraverted Thinking and Extraverted Sensing—this draws him away from Feeling. Why does he remain in ENTJ, and not develop further? He is anchored there by an auxiliary in Introverted iNtuition. He can’t rise higher. What prevents him from leaving his base in Introverted iNtuition, and advancing perhaps to purely Contributor modes such as ISTJ? It’s that same INFJ approval problem. If he no longer allowed INFJ to feed into his ENTJ auxiliary of Introverted iNtuition, then he would suffer from ‘natural conscience.’ Perceiver analysis in Introverted Thinking would come alive with a set of abstract ‘beliefs,’ he would feel guilty, and then he would no longer have easy access to his imagination. So, because he is a Contributor who is conscious in Extraverted Thinking, he chooses ENTJ with its dominant in this Extraverted Thinking region. Then, because he wishes to avoid conviction, he remains anchored to an auxiliary in Introverted iNtuition. He’s not conscious in this region, and that forms him into a complex and somewhat frustrated individual. That’s the tension, and everything revolves around it. I’m going to repeat it, so that we can all look at it clearly—the ENTJ can’t rise higher, for he is anchored by approval. Yet he can’t easily reach down, below Extraverted Thinking, because he’s not conscious in these regions. So, like a rat in its wheel, he runs, faster and faster. We’ll see eventually that there is tension also in the ‘approval-conscience’-based ENFJ, with his dominant in the lower region of Extraverted Feeling—”If I don’t keep my mind busy, and stay involved with people, then who knows what might happen.” In a sense, the ENFJ keeps Exhorter thought occupied, in Extraverted Feeling, so that it will not be attracted, hypnotically, to the external. In contrast to the ENFJ, the ENTJ chooses rather to tap Exhorter strategy and its imagination, in Extraverted Thinking, and to use its energy for planning. Since imagination must pass through Perceiver strategy in Introverted Thinking before it gets to the ‘Contributor door’ in Extraverted Thinking, and since this gate is controlled by Perceiver ‘belief,’ we can see that the kinds of axioms held by Perceiver strategy would determine the character of the ENTJ almost completely. We will assume, in our current description, that INFJ approval is at the foundation of the ENTJ’s thought, and that this reigns supreme—it’s usual in our modern world. In this case, the ENTJ is generally very career-oriented. He is comfortable in the corporate world, and he is commonly placed in charge of projects and people.

A DESIRE TO CONTROL IMAGINATION. Perceiver analysis, we will recall, becomes a faithful servant when approval is the basis. Conscience is a

shadow of what it might normally be; ‘belief’ is very broad, and Exhorter imagination ‘gates’ easily into Contributor planning. Perceiver analysis helps with the necessary linking, rotations and inversions. It notices unnecessary steps, and it eliminates them. It finds the shortest path between two end states—the ENTJ in this way easily senses inefficiency. Mercy strategy and Introverted Feeling in the ENTJ, in contrast, are generally rather weak—the mental tension of keeping up with imagination doesn’t usually make their development a priority. The ENTJ, for this reason, won’t identify easily with others. He isn’t that sensitive to their emotions, and he won’t very often see things from their perspective. The concern of the ENTJ, in contrast, is control. He must be in charge, or he won’t get involved—if he lost control, then who knows what might happen. There’s a similarity, we’ll see eventually, to the ‘approval conscience’-based ENFJ, but at a higher level—that’s because the ENTJ is at Thinking rather than Feeling like the ENFJ. The ‘approval’-based ENFJ on his part accesses understanding in the auxiliary of Introverted iNtuition and generates visions in the dominant of Extraverted Feeling—if he keeps himself busy, then Exhorter analysis has no time to ‘do its own thing.’ The ‘approval’-based ENTJ in contrast adopts ‘beliefs’ that are approved by those within his environment, draws Exhorter imagination through the resulting broad Perceiver gate, and then forms the resulting insight into plans—he also wants to prevent Exhorter thought from operating autonomously, and so he too must always remain active. The imagination stream in the ENTJ can be very strong; dreams and visions flood into his mind. If ‘natural conscience’ was operating, then an independent Perceiver strategy would be guarding the door to Extraverted Thinking, and it would pass through only what was strongly ‘believed’—this would protect the ENTJ from the extraneous. Perceiver analysis in the average ENTJ, though, is chained to approval; its voice has been muted. The ENTJ is easily therefore a slave of his own mental prowess—but he doesn’t mind. It defends him better against the external and its hypnosis, and against the internal and its conscience. He is a ‘natural leader,’ therefore, who is always looking for problems to solve. He actively seeks out challenges. What would happen if he took a rest? Better not try it—he might not like what he would discover. To the extent that Introverted iNtuition is operative, the ENTJ can grasp complicated concepts rapidly. If the auxiliary in Teacher thought is primitive, then he may make decisions too quickly. If Introverted Feeling and its companion Mercy strategy in turn are undeveloped, and if childhood friends or family members are involved in his plans, then he might be vulnerable to cronyism or nepotism, and it can get him into trouble. The Exhorter energy of imagination, as it filters through from Introverted Thinking, can be stretched a

MBNI and Childhood Development little by the ENTJ, or sublimated. However, if planning moves too far from the underlying stream, then Exhorter strategy will detach, and the ENTJ will lose his motivation. This can be a source of fear—what if he is subject to expectation in some area outside of his major interests, and then loses his creativity, or suffers suddenly from some mental equivalent of ‘writer’s block’?

UNDERLYING ESFP EXHORTER.

477

If some particular person crosses the ENTJ, and the ENTJ can get away with it, then he may just destroy that individual—he’ll eliminate any possibility for future effectiveness in the external. If people tie into his system for a time, and know when to ‘bail out,’ then he can carry them to high places. However, if the ENTJ is an Exhorter, they need to make sure that they don’t leave him too soon. The Exhorter as a cognitive style lives in Extraverted iNtuition, as well as Extraverted Feeling, and this region of Extraverted iNtuition separates ‘us’ from ‘them’—once some person is ‘disloyal’ and ‘bails out,’ then the Exhorter ENTJ will never let him back into his group again.

ARGUING WITH ‘KINDRED SPIRITS.’ I’d like to mention now the surprising fact that the ENTJ will often have strong elements of ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP analysis under the surface of his person. It’s because this is the other MBNI link in the chain of Facilitator ‘working memory.’ The ENTJ, like the ESFP, is therefore highly charismatic. During parties, it can make him maudlin or melodramatic. There may actually be a strong sentimental streak—the ENTJ, sometimes, may consider this a weakness. Like the ESFP, the ENTJ is always ‘moving on’—in his case, to bigger and better challenges. If we combine ESFP talk with Contributor planning, then we can get the ENTJ storyteller—and the individual who is especially worried about ‘writer’s block.’

DRIVEN TO USE PEOPLE AS PAWNS. Let’s talk now about the ENTJ’s interaction with those around him. Exhorter imagination, as it is ‘gated’ by Perceiver strategy from Introverted Thinking into the dominant of Extraverted Thinking, allows the ENTJ to run through actions in his head, before he carries them out. He is driven, in fact, to visualize where his organization1 is headed, and may then be subject to strong urges to carry out his vision. But not by himself—ISFJ mode, with its tolerance for the mundane, and its mimicry of others, is not easily accessed in his mind. The ESFP, we will recall, has an ‘in-group’ which carries out his bidding. The ENTJ takes this exploitation to a higher level. Those in his surroundings are easily seen by him as pawns, and he moves them around on his mental chessboard. He is driven, as we know, to carry out his plans, and that may include manipulating those around him—he may talk and talk at them until finally they agree to their chosen roles.2 1

We’ll be looking more closely at the Extraverted Thinking region, and how it might contain ‘his organization,’ in our later discussion of the ESTJ. 2 We will see in a coming section that an architectural limitation in the mind demands that the person who

We should add that the ENTJ, in spite of his domineering ways, is eager to meet others; he loves to interact with them at the level of ideas. He has a great deal of selfconfidence—Perceiver strategy and its self-image are sandwiched in him between two strong streams of Exhorter and Facilitator thought. Of course, there is INFJ fragility as well, and one must be careful not to make the ENTJ feel rejected from the group, but the ENTJ does appreciate it when some individual stands up to him. INFJ approval in him is stabilized by ‘kindred spirits’—if his verbal opponent is sufficiently strong, then the ENTJ may draw him in as a partner. It’s necessary to be pretty secure as a person, though, when we are talking with the ENTJ—he is described on the Internet by words such as “forceful, intimidating, dictatorial, overbearing and abrasive.” True, there is that underlying ESFP charismatic charm. Combined with it, though, is an ENTJ drive for control—he therefore takes an argument very seriously. He may really beat down verbally on his debating partner, for a time. Now, what are we as a marriage partner supposed to do with this kind of an individual? If we stand up to him, then suddenly we are his ‘princess.’ If we let down our guard, sometimes even for one instant—to relax, for example, into non-confrontational INFJ ‘kindred spirit’ communion—then we may quickly become his ‘doormat.’ This tension is not usually seen by others. The ENTJ generally has a lovely home, and it’s beautifully furnished. Children are educated, under his careful supervision. Things are controlled, and externally ordered. If for some reason this individual cannot take charge—perhaps develops an ‘understanding’ must not be the same as the one who implements that ‘understanding’—in other words, legislative and executive functions need to be carried out by different individuals. This means that ENTJ is not an optimal mental strategy, if the goal is true excellence. We might expect this, because ENTJ is part of the default, ‘idling’ Facilitator ‘working memory’ mode of the mind— obviously, it will need to be bypassed and desynchronized if we wish to move beyond the mediocre.

478


because the ENTJ is the wife in a marriage relationship— then this ENTJ partner may in contrast become very critical: “If I was in charge, then it would be done differently.” Anyhow, the guests come for dinner, and the ENTJ may perhaps regress to ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP thought, to entertain them. Katrina can play its part as the ENTJ performs in ISFP mode—members of the family become the ESFP ‘in-group,’ and carry out their assigned roles. There won’t always be the Exhorter ESFP’s tolerance for alcohol, however, and this can again get the ENTJ into trouble.

THE ‘POISON OF ENVY’ IN HIS SOUL. If we run through the Facilitator ‘working memory’ circuit, we will see that every strategy has a veto over information flow—whenever it wishes, it can interrupt the reverberation of Facilitator ‘working memory.’ In contrast, it can of course also contribute to it. ‘Belief’ and ‘identification,’ for instance, are Perceiver and Mercy levers; ‘understanding’ and ‘decision’ are control points for Teacher and Server thought. Facilitator strategy feels pain when emotions in the hemispheres diverge—it may actually panic if this is not resolved. Exhorter analysis on its part can be bored, and ‘move on,’ leaving the mind without energy. Contributor strategy, when all else falls into line, throws the grand master switch, and enables action—that involves the basal ganglia, as we will see. The ENTJ—so often a Contributor—sits therefore at the center of some massive, powerful circuitry, and yet frequently there is a poison that works in his ‘soul.’1 Perceiver analysis in his mind sees the exception, the thing that is missing from the plan. This puts a wart on the nose of the ‘me of action,’ in Introverted Feeling. Underlying Mercy strategy and its ‘me of identification’ confirm that this thing is possessed by others, and they also want it— the ‘me’s in this way diverge, and this generates unhappiness and a desire to ‘keep up with the Joneses.’ The ENTJ, as this mechanism begins to operate, becomes envious of the success of those around him. This ongoing Mercy emotion begins to draw the attention of Exhorter strategy, in Extraverted Feeling, to the thing that is not possessed. Exhorter thought is the source of dopamine, and energy and drive—it generates urges, and as a result the ENTJ may now be driven to plan, in order to get the thing that he is lacking. A consequence of all this is that the ENTJ can compulsively ‘compare up,’ and then 1

We recall that the ‘soul’ is the realm of ‘approval conscience’; we are assuming in our discussion that this approval thought reigns supreme in the ENTJ. Many problems would resolve themselves if the ENTJ enabled ‘natural conscience’ and its Perceiver principles—that is, if he developed his ‘spirit.’ Of course, to do that, he would have to stop comparing. I might add that he would then develop mentally, and quickly cease to be an ENTJ.

follow through with Consumerism. He decides that ‘getting what others have’ will be his road to happiness. Let’s suppose that the ENTJ doesn’t succeed in obtaining what he wants. The wart remains on the nose of the ‘me of action,’ the ‘me of identification’ diverges further from this image, as it looks at others, and guilt increases. The ENTJ will feel conviction, that is, simply because he doesn’t have what someone else has, and he can’t find a way to obtain it! Mercy strategy—deeply subconscious in the Contributor ENTJ, and associative in function—at this point may play a trick: slyly, it detaches the wart from the nose of the ‘me of action,’ and sticks it quickly on someone else’s nose, in Mercy memory, and then watches to see if Perceiver strategy will ‘believe’ that this is true. Some other person, it says to his mind, is responsible for the ENTJ’s lack—guilt in this way is balanced by blame. Mercy strategy may move, then, to ENFP speech, and talk about ‘rights.’ If this doesn’t work, then the ENTJ can become bitter.

LOSE CONTROL TO ‘UNDERSTANDING.’ Let’s see if we can track down the cause of the ENTJ’s lack of happiness, and discover a solution. After all, resources are limited, and a mindless consumption that desires, but is not happy when it has, deprives those whose needs are greater. We will notice that both Exhorter and Facilitator ‘working memory’ circuits contain Introverted Feeling and Introverted iNtuition as nodes. Teacher strategy and Mercy thought, which reside in these areas, are therefore going to be critical components of any solution. Efforts of society so far have focused on Introverted Feeling. I would suggest that this cannot be successful. Why? Because this region is part of the ‘conscience circuit.’ Conviction can only point out what is wrong—it cannot ever feel joy when things are going well. Introverted iNtuition, in contrast, is part of the ‘responsibility circuit’—we’ll look at this further in coming sections. Teacher strategy, which resides in Introverted iNtuition, feels joy when there is order in the midst of complexity. There is no theoretical limit to the potential magnitude of this positive emotion. If the goal of the ENTJ is to free himself of hypnosis, and to wrench control of Exhorter strategy away from the external, then the solution will have to involve Exhorter ‘working memory.’ We have eliminated Mercy analysis and its Feeling as possible candidates—those in fact are the very areas where the problem lies. This leaves iNtuition and Teacher theory. The answer, evidently, is to place a great deal of order within a large amount of complexity into the left hemisphere node of Introverted iNtuition—enough to draw the attention of Exhorter thought away from what is happening in the two right hemisphere ‘me’s, and form

MBNI and Childhood Development the left into an auxiliary.1 However, if this is to sustain an Exhorter ‘working memory’ flow, then the theory must be of interest also to Mercy analysis and its two ‘me’s. The only possible candidate is an explanation of the workings of these circuits. Inevitably, this will also educate Perceiver thought— Exhorter strategy, as it reverberates within its ‘working memory,’ will inject input into Perceiver analysis in Introverted Thinking—and that will cause a very severe form of ‘natural conscience.’ But heavens, why not just ‘decide’ to obey this conviction—it’s not that hard to do! An ever-increasing Teacher joy at possessing wisdom—we might define it as ‘understanding’ coupled with the ability to choose and carry out optimal responses—more than offsets the Perceiver-enforced negative of having to live within the rules. Let’s summarize. The ENTJ fights for control, in order to tame Exhorter thought, and ends up often bitter at his fate. If he acquired ‘understanding,’ in Introverted iNtuition—it would mean a willingness to lose control for a time, to a comprehension of the process by which he could gain control—then he would automatically attain his goal.

THE ‘GOLDEN THREAD.’ Let’s take this a little further. We’ve spoken previously of a ‘golden thread of time and sequence,’ which the Facilitator can sometimes see in his mind. He grasps it when he is disoriented, and it guides his path into the future. We’ve also said, in a different place, that the Perceiver is aware of ‘circles of reasonableness,’ and we’ve suggested that these flow from Facilitator analysis. Let’s tie these two differing concepts together, and relate them to ENTJ thought and our statement that the Contributor who is snared by consumerism would be helped by Teacher-mediated ‘understanding.’ First of all, we’ve suggested that ENTJ planning is part of the Introversion portion of Facilitator ‘working memory.’ Running in the opposite direction, and delivering Perceiver-generated Extraverted Thinking ‘maps’ to Teacher analysis in Introverted iNtuition, is the ‘golden thread’ of INTJ. The Contributor, if he wishes to gain ‘understanding,’ must reverse the flow of ENTJ, and move for a time into this opposing direction of INTJ—that’s the only way to feed his Teacher strategy. 1

We recall that an Exhorter ‘sticky switch’ is at the root of manic depressive behavior. Similarly, the ENTJ often has a ‘sticky Exhorter switch’ which is locked into a ‘depressive’ right hemisphere. It must be jogged from its position through stimulation of the left Introverted iNtuition hemisphere—it’s best done cognitively, through ‘understanding.’ This comprehension will trigger joy. Of course, this may be merely an opiate. If Parkinson’s disease is to be avoided, this intellectual excitement must be channeled into personal application that involves hand action.

479

What will this do to his mind? Let’s look at the Facilitator, who is conscious in ENTJ. When the Facilitator has strong principles, and gives value to ‘natural conscience,’ then from time to time—as planning becomes uncertain—he will actually see a ‘golden thread,’ which is stable in the midst of his instability. It is located ‘beside him,’ in his internal thought; he can ‘grasp’ it.2 It stretches, as he attempts to penetrate into the fog of ENTJ planning, from the future back into the present. It may transmit vibrations3 from time to time, and it gives him assurance. This is INTJ, under the control of strong Perceiver principles and their ‘natural conscience.’ It moves against the flow of the ENTJ Introversion ‘planning leg’ of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ which is conscious in the Facilitator—and thus it stretches from the future back to the present. Let’s now look at this INTJ ‘golden thread’ from the viewpoint of the Perceiver. He’ll notice the influence of ENTJ, as it flows into his ‘belief’ buffer in Extraverted Thinking—that’s a region of thought which he can see. Now, if Perceiver strategy is what generates the Facilitator’s ‘golden thread,’ and if Facilitator analysis finds itself standing outside of the ‘thread,’ then the Perceiver, from his altered viewpoint of consciousness, would notice the influence of Facilitator strategy, which in him is subconscious, as being around ‘himself’—he would in fact, precisely as we have said, notice ‘circles of reasonableness.’ Let’s look at this whole set of concepts now from the viewpoint of the Contributor. This style uses Perceiver strategy as a ‘planning buffer.’ If the ENTJ Contributor wishes to plan coherently, he’ll need to introduce his Perceiver strategy to ‘natural conscience,’ so that it can begin to generate an underlying ‘golden thread.’ This in turn will train Teacher analysis to ‘gain understanding’— we’ve returned of course to our previously suggested solution to the ENTJ problem4 of ‘floating bitterness.’ Contributor ENTJ thought, in the Facilitator ‘working memory’ direction of ENTJ, will now start to generate plans that make more long-term sense.5 In fact, under the surface of the Contributor’s thought—somewhat below what he can consciously see—Facilitator strategy will begin to interact with the Perceiver-mediated and ‘natural con2

We’ll find eventually that ‘hand movement’ is optimized by Contributor strategy—the ‘grasping’ that is seen by the Facilitator is thus involvement by his underlying Contributor thought. 3

The ‘vibration’ is one way in which he senses the influence of underlying Exhorter drives. 4

A mind that is educated to solve ENTJ problems of course will no longer remain in ENTJ—it will develop much more broadly than that. 5

It’s true in general. The human mind cannot think properly until Facilitator ‘working memory’—the basic ‘idling mode’ of the mind—begins to function in a balanced manner.

480


science’-based ‘golden thread.’ That’s when he will resolve the floating bitterness in his mind. Let’s use some symmetry now, and take things further. If Perceiver ‘natural conscience’ generates an INTJ ‘golden thread’ which stabilizes ENTJ planning, then ESFP ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ mode—the Extraversion leg of Facilitator ‘working memory’—should also be stabilized by some kind of opposite-flow ISFP operation. I would suggest that a desire for stability is in fact the reason why so many people move into ISFP hypnosis. Its auxiliary is based in the Server-generated ‘maps’ of Extraverted Sensing, which tie in their lowest form into Sensory Input, and into physical skills that deal with this input. People simply don’t know that there is a higher path, and of course the consequence of their ignorance is Alzheimer’s. However, Extraverted Sensing and a resultant ISFP can also be rooted in wisdom which generates appropriate actions, based in ‘understanding,’ for every possible contingency—we’ll examine aspects of this maturity later. Let’s bring these two ISFP and INTJ ‘golden thread’ concepts together. We’ve stated that the Facilitator can be ‘fully involved.’ He feels free to do this when Extraversion and its exciting ESFP are stabilized by a wise and ‘golden’ ISFP. Alternatively, when externals get to be too much to handle, he can retreat to a ‘detached and observing’ state of Introversion. Here he may look to the INTJ ‘golden thread’ for guidance and stability.1 All of this can

develop under the surface of the Contributor ENTJ, and it will liberate him from the ‘poison’ that works in his soul.

1 We’ve said that a knowledge of the workings of the mind will generate this INTJ ‘golden thread.’ It appears that the ‘golden rule’ in its simplest form—“Do to others as you wish them to do to you”—is the minimal element of ‘understanding’ that can do the job; it ‘comprehends’ that others feel what we feel, and it respects their happiness. That’s why it’s called the golden rule— evidently, Facilitators in history have seen that it generates something solid in their minds, which can be grasped when things dissolve into uncertainty, and they’ve formed their observations into a proverb. There happen to be counterfeit threads as well. Charles Dickens, a Contributor, and thus conscious in Extraverted Thinking, in his book ‘A Tale of Two Cities’ described one possible source for the thread. He located it in Mercy defining experiences as they travel, through Perceiver analysis, to the Extraverted Thinking auxiliary of INTJ: “Only his daughter [Lucie, a defining Mercy object] had the power of charming this black brooding [ENTJ floating ‘bitterness,’ as we discussed it] from his mind. She was the golden thread that united him to a Past beyond his misery, and to a Present beyond his misery: and the sound of her voice, the light of her face, the touch of her hand, had a strong beneficial influence with him almost always. Not absolutely always, for she could recall some occasions on which her power had failed; but they were few and slight, and she believed them over [the Mercy defining experience sustained itself with the help of Perceiver

PTSD AND ‘PANIC PARALYSIS.’

Emergency and the ‘Lower Brain’ PTSD IS A MODEL FOR ‘EMERGENCY.’ We looked before at the ‘higher brain,’ and discovered some of its main components. It’s time now to do the same in the ‘lower brain’—it will prepare us for our discussion, in the next segment, of the neurology which underlies the optimization circuits in the basal ganglia. The ‘lower brain’ usually does its job quietly, in the background. However, when an emergency strikes, then things sometimes need to be done much more quickly and automatically; lower sections of the mind, in those critical times, begin to emerge into view more clearly. We’re going to focus on the ‘lower brain’ in this section, therefore, in its auxiliary role as an ‘emergency coordinator.’ Again, we’re not going to put any structure into the ‘panic switches’ at this point. Our context throughout will be a condition called post-traumatic stress disorder, or PTSD. This will allow us to look at the various pieces of the ‘lower brain,’ as they emerge under stress, and as they begin to respond.

To introduce the subject, I’m going to quote from an invited review article by Babette Rothschild, as printed in the Swiss Journal of Social Work. She describes posttraumatic stress disorder: “In the aftermath of a disaster, for example, most of those suffering from acute trauma will be easy to spot. Those who have been injured will be obvious. Among the uninjured there will also be many who

’belief’—both strategies would be subconscious in Dickens as a Contributor].” It’s evident, from this quote by Dickens, that a ‘golden thread’ may be based in ‘approval conscience’ and very strong Mercy-based Feeling experiences, as well as in ‘natural conscience’ and Thinking. Thus, it is not always worthy of trust. Homer in his Odyssey alludes to the deceptive and hypnotic effects, in the Contributor, of a false thread: “These men on coming among the Lotus–eaters were kindly entertained by them, and were given some of their own food, the lotus–plant [emotional INTJ theorizing], to eat. The effect of this food was such that those who partook of it lost all thoughts of home [and ENTJ planning to get there] and wished to remain in that country. It was by main force that Ulysses dragged these men away, and he was even obliged to tie them under the benches of his ships.” It’s evidently quite important to proceed very cautiously.

MBNI and Childhood Development look stunned, appear pale and faint, or be shaking. Some of those who appear to be suffering from trauma may not even be the actual victims of the disaster, but witnesses or rescuers who may be deeply affected by what they have or are seeing. Some may not be immediately identifiable, they may be highly active—looking for others or after others, organizing help and rescue.”

She continues: “A percentage of these may, in the next days or weeks, develop symptoms of trauma. Months or years later, the vast majority of the survivors, witnesses and rescuers will no longer be suffering psychologically from the after effects of the event. However, a minority will be suffering to an extreme degree, their lives decreased in quality, and a diagnosis of PTSD will be appropriate.”

She explains: “Arousal, and therefore hyperarousal, is mediated by the Limbic System [in this context, the ‘lower brain’] which is located in the center of the brain between the brain stem and the cortex. This part of the brain regulates survival behaviors and emotional expression, being primarily concerned with tasks of survival such as eating, sexual reproduction and the instinctive defenses of fight and flight. It also plays a central role in memory processing.”

Ms. Rothschild moves quickly now to the emergency aspect of these circuits: “The Limbic System has an intimate relationship with the Autonomic Nervous System (ANS). The ANS regulates smooth muscles and other viscera: heart and circulatory system, kidneys, lungs, intestines, bladder, bowel, pupils. It has two branches, the Sympathetic branch (SNS) and the Parasympathetic branch (PNS), which usually function in balance with each other, meaning when one is activated, the other is suppressed. The SNS is primarily aroused in states of stress, both positive and negative. Signs of SNS arousal include increased heart rate and respiration, cold and pale skin, dilated pupils, raised blood pressure. The PNS is primarily aroused in states of rest and relaxation. Signs of PNS arousal include decreased heart rate and respiration, warm and flushed skin, normally reactive pupils, lowered blood pressure.”

She continues: “The Limbic System responds to extreme traumatic threat, in part, by releasing hormones that tell the body to prepare for defensive action, activating the SNS, which prepares the body for fight or flight through increasing respiration and heart rate to provide more oxygen, sending blood away from the skin and into the muscles for quick movement. When death may be imminent or the traumatic threat is prolonged (as with torture, rape, etc.), the Limbic system can simultaneously release hormones to acti-

481

vate the PNS and a state of freezing can result—like a mouse going dead when caught by a cat, or a frightened bird becoming stiff (Gallup 1977, Levine 1997).”

I want us to stop just a moment, and think about what Ms. Rothschild just said. A threat can actually cause paralysis. Let’s move forward now to an article by Dr. Rhawn Joseph. He draws links between the paralysis that occurs in an emergency, and three of the major diseases: “For example, in response to extreme fear, ‘one tendency is to remain motionless [this is characteristic of Parkinson’s disease], which reaches its extreme form in death-feigning in certain animals and sometimes produces the waxy flexibility of catatonics [this is a symptom now of extreme schizophrenia]’ (Miller, 1951). The affected individual becomes psychologically and emotionally numb and unresponsive which is coupled with a complete blocking off of cognition [it’s suggestive now of Alzheimer’s disease]. Moreover, the individual may resist and fail to respond to attempts at assistance.”

‘PARTIAL EMERGENCY’ & AMYGDALA. Let’s listen further to Dr. Joseph’s discussion of the ‘panic paralysis’ that results from emergency: “The airline industry has referred to this as ‘frozen panic states’ (Krystal, 1988), a condition sometimes seen in air and sea disasters. For example, in mass disasters, 10-25% of the victims will become frozen, stunned, and immobile, and will fail to take any action to save their lives, such as attempting to evacuate a burning or sinking craft even though they have been uninjured (see Krystal, 1988).” “According to Krystal (1988) with increasing fear ‘there is also a progressive loss of the ability to adjust, to take the initiative or defensive action, or act on one’s own behalf...that starts with a virtual complete blocking of the ability to feel emotions and pain [notice this reference to an inability to feel emotions and pain—we’ll link to it in the next paragraph], and progresses to inhibition of other mental functions’ (Krystal, 1988, p. 151).”

Dr. Joseph moves further, and makes an interesting suggestion, in relation to one of the diseases: “In that some of these same exact ‘semi-frozen’ and akinetic states are present in many of those with Parkinson’s disease, and given that affected individuals are sometimes described as excessively aroused and/or unable to relax, and to suffer from heightened autonomic nervous system activity (Stacy & Jankovic, 1992) this raises the possibility that the amygdala and related limbic nuclei may significantly contribute to the development of this disorder [recall the previous mention of the emotions—it’s the amygdala that handles emotion]. Indeed, as noted, destruction of the amygdala prior to chemically lesioning the corpus striatum prevents the development of Parkinsonian symptoms.”

482


OK, we see that the major mental diseases may have some kind of a connection, perhaps in varying degrees, to ‘emergency operation.’ Why? In a crisis, control is taken away from the cortex or ‘upper brain’ and given to the sub-cortex or ‘lower brain.’ In a mental disease, Dr. Joseph suggests that communication is disrupted between the cortex and the sub-cortex—it’s a partially parallel situation. It appears, therefore, that a mental disease could be thought of as a kind of ‘partial emergency.’1

EMERGENCY & FACILITATOR THOUGHT. Alright, let’s get back to Dr. Joseph’s mention of the amygdala. We need to look at the components of the subcortex or ‘lower brain,’ and the amygdala is a good place to start. We notice first of all that the amygdala has a partner in the ‘upper brain’—it is the anterior cingulate, or Facilitator strategy: “Thus anterior cingulate appears to be the major cortical motor component of the active defense system for which the amygdala is the major subcortical component.”

But, not all of the anterior cingulate is involved. We read: “The ACC [anterior cingulate cortex, or Facilitator strategy] has been previously described as having two main functionally divisible sections, ventral and dorsal [or lower and upper], which process emotional and cognitive information, respectively. In our study, as in those of Ernst et al. and Rogers et al., high-risk decision-related ACC activity was observed in the more ventral [lower] aspect, whereas more dorsal [upper] regions of ACC tend to be activated during error monitoring or when processing conflicting information. Thus, it appears that the emotional/cognitive distinction between subregions of the ACC may extend into decision-making that does or does not involve emotional considerations.”

We stated previously that Facilitator thought stands back and watches, in hypnosis, when some external agent takes over. It becomes the ‘hidden observer.’ Research suggests that it may actually be a little more complex: “Dissociation between cognitive [dorsal or upper] and affective [ventral or lower] anterior cingulate executive systems would explain the increase in the Stroop interference effect with hypnosis.”

We conclude that it’s not the entire anterior cingulate that can detach and observe; rather, it is the dorsal segment. The ventral part remains connected—this is what is directing the amygdala in an emergency:

1

In our previous discussion of the ‘upper brain,’ we linked the diseases to a model of hypnosis. As we will see, both ‘hypnosis’ and ‘emergency’ can provide insight into the diseases—however, we need to remember that the parallels are not exact.

“Brain imaging research in humans has suggested reciprocal inhibition between attention to neutral targets and to emotional distracters, within the anterior cingulate [Facilitator strategy]…In several experiments, threatening words in the emotional Stroop task have been found to activate the ‘affective’ [ventral] division of the cingulate, but the same area is deactivated when subjects attend to emotionally neutral information within a similar task. Hence, the function of the cingulate may be to monitor for processing conflicts and when they are detected, to recruit other frontal areas to inhibit the interfering distracter.”

Parenthetically, we can understand now what it means for a Facilitator to be ‘detached and observing.’ It means that the dorsal part of the anterior cingulate, which does the thinking, breaks away from the ventral portion, which works with the amygdala.

EMERGENCY ‘BRUTE FORCE’ HYPNOSIS. We stated in a previous section that mental diseases could be viewed from a context of hypnosis. Let’s link these two ideas of emergency and hypnosis, and see if this can teach us some more about the amygdala. For hypnosis to occur, first of all, the external input must be stronger than internal Teacher and Mercy filtering. A baby, for instance, is born in this condition. A hypnotist returns us to our state of infancy by waving an object in front of the Mercy ‘eye,’ and talking rhythmically to the Teacher ‘channel.’ His soothing manner causes filtering to narrow down as the subject concentrates, and eventually peripheral information can, gently, start to pass through unanalyzed. An emergency, in contrast, batters down the barriers: “In situations involving exceedingly high levels of arousal coupled with extreme fear, the individual may simply freeze and attentional functioning may become so exceedingly narrow that little or nothing is perceived and cognitive activity may be almost completely (albeit temporarily) abolished. These behaviors are apparently under the control of the amygdala which can trigger a ‘freezing’ reaction and a complete arrest of ongoing behavior…via these brainstem/striatal interconnections.”

So, some person may gently take over the mind of another. Or, alternatively, an external shock can ‘batter down the walls.’ Or finally, various switches that are involved in either hypnosis or crisis can inadvertently be thrown—and the result may be some mental disease. It can involve the amygdala as an agent. What about the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex and Contributor thought—this network must cooperate in order for any of the various brands of hypnosis to occur. It’s not a problem in a real-life emergency, such as a car accident. This releases adrenaline, which is related to the brain modulator noradrenaline—Facilitator thought is boosted, and it automatically takes over. It does so, more-

MBNI and Childhood Development over, in a dissociated ‘detached and observing’ fashion, consistent with hypnosis. When we talk to a Facilitator, then he will describe to us this feeling.

FACILITATOR & AMYGDALA INTERACT. Alright, we’ve discovered that the ventral anterior cingulate and the amygdala are partners—in both hypnosis and emergency—coordinated of course by the insula. What does the junior member of this team, the amygdala, do in a normal, non-emergency situation? One primary task is to determine the emotion of each experience on the basis of the emotions of past experiences to which this experience links: “Rolls (1986, 1995) has suggested that the role of the amygdala is to assign a primary emotional value to each stimulus that has previously been paired with a primary reinforcer. This function is assumed to be aided by the orbitofrontal cortex [Exhorter strategy] whose role is to inhibit associations in the amygdala that are no longer valid.”

We’ve mentioned previously that the amygdala is an emotional helper to Mercy and Teacher thought—we see its role a little more clearly now. The amygdala does this work, again, in partnership with the Facilitator-oriented anterior cingulate. The dorsal region of the anterior cingulate, in particular, can cognitively alter the emotions: “Both up- and down-regulating emotion 1) activated regions of left lateral prefrontal cortex implicated in working memory and cognitive control…that may support the generation and maintenance of reappraisal strategies, 2) activated regions of the dorsal anterior cingulate implicated in the on-line monitoring of performance.”

The ventral region is more oriented towards response: “Important reciprocal connections [of the ventral anterior cingulate] with the CA1 region of the hippocampus and the amygdala also suggest a role in the mediation of fear and emotional memory. Thus, the medial frontal and ventral anterior cingulate is likely to contribute directly to autonomic responses and their integration with emotional experience.”

Where is the pain of emotion? Is it in the amygdala, or in the anterior cingulate? It is the anterior cingulate that senses it: “Clear links to affective control are provided by evidence that the ACC [anterior cingulate cortex or Facilitator] is involved in the processing and representation of painful stimuli. The processing of painful stimuli can be separated into two distinct paths (Vogt, Sikes, & Vogt, 1993). One leads to the somatosensory cortex, where information about the temporal and spatial extent of the stimulus is represented. The second leads to the ACC, where the aversiveness [this means the pain] of the stimulus is represented.”

483

Which part of the anterior cingulate senses the pain— the ventral emotional, or the dorsal cognitive segment? It turns out to be the dorsal cognitive part: “Results obtained with functional magnetic resonance imaging show that both feeling a moderately painful pinprick stimulus to the fingertips and witnessing another person’s hand undergo similar stimulation are associated with common activity in a pain-related area in the right dorsal anterior cingulate cortex (ACC). Common activity in response to noxious tactile and visual stimulation was restricted to the right inferior Brodmann’s area 24b.”

Watching the dorsal anterior cingulate, and its pain, is the ‘hidden observer’ area 32: “fMRI [brain scanning] data were analyzed using standard SPM procedures to reveal significant bilateral activation of midcingulate (BA 32) [the ‘hidden observer’], anterior insula and prefrontal cortices (BA 10) [Teacher and Mercy frontopolar] and ipsilateral inferior parietal cortex (BA 39/40) during both physical stimulation and hypnotically induced hallucination.”

We conclude that the Facilitator, from area 32, can focus cognitively on pain in the dorsal anterior cingulate, and become a hypochondriac. Alternatively, he can become a strong proponent of ‘mind over body,’ and attempt to heal illnesses through thought, presumably through connections to the ventral anterior cingulate. History suggests that both alternatives are possible.

PPN RELATES TO CONTRIBUTOR THOUGHT. Alright, let’s look at a second player in the ‘lower brain.’ We’ll focus this time on something called the pedunculopontine nucleus or PPN. The portion of interest is the PPTg—the two names are used more or less interchangeably. The anatomy in this region gets pretty murky, but there are some things that can be said for sure. One is that the PPN appears to be related to Contributor thought. Here’s how one author phrased it: “Because the PPTg is connected so strongly to frontostriatal systems, and because the deficits that follow PPTg lesions can be described in the same terms as frontal syndrome, it might be best to search for a psychological function for the PPTg among those proposed for frontal systems. The frontal lobes have been most closely associated with ‘executive functions.’ Executive function [the sphere of Contributor analysis] is something of a catch-all term that incorporates a number of cognitive processes. These are thought to include elements of working memory, the ability to disengage from context, inhibition of inappropriate responding, planning sequences of willed actions [history indicates this is definitely a Contributor function], attentional functions relating to task maintenance, monitoring performance, and attentional

484


set-shifting. These are functions relating to the selection of actions [another major Contributor function]. What the frontostriatal systems appear to be engaged in is a complex set of computations that allow animals to consider the selection of actions in terms of their current internal state, external stimuli, and their past experiences.”

It’s evident—this researcher doesn’t quite know what’s happening, but the impression that we get is of Contributor analysis. Then, he cuts through to the essentials: “That frontostriatal systems are involved in the selection and shaping of action is clear; that the PPTg has extensive connections with these systems is clear; that PPTg lesions produce deficits that resemble those of frontal syndrome is clear. Defining the precise role of the PPTg in either psychological processing or the neural processing of action selection is not as yet possible, but adopting the theoretical position that the PPTg is in effect the lowest portion of the frontostriatal axis will shape the way in which PPTg data are collected and interpreted.”

We’ll follow this excellent example and conclude that the PPN is integrally linked, at a lower level, into Contributor thought. A detailed analysis of the neurology, later on, will make this much more evident. Among other things, its function appears to include the release of pre-programmed movements: “PPN activation could improve motor planning, enabling an increased motivational ability to call up already preserved motor programmes for stereotyped movements such as locomotion and reaching.”

Contributor strategy, we know, works with these kinds of motor strings, as they assemble themselves in Extraverted Sensing—we’ve seen that it also places them, in the form of habits, into the caudate. The PPN, it seems, is the trigger on the gun.

PPN AND ‘SUPER-HUMAN’ STRENGTH. Research in fact seems to suggest that this PPN could be a ‘muscleman on steroids.’ Let’s work our way through this convoluted quote: “It must be borne in mind that while there is direct corticospinal outflow, the bulk of motor cortex output is directed to the midbrain, pons, and medulla via tectal, rubral, and bulbar pathways. Included in this is direct output from the motor cortex to the PPTg. Second, there is outflow from elements of the ‘looped’ circuits to sites in the midbrain, pons, and medulla. The internal segment of the globus pallidus has strong projections to the PPTg and the putamen to mechanisms of muscular control in the pontine reticular formation and medulla.”

Here’s another viewpoint:

“A recent review suggests that the PPN is more involved with the reinforcement of motor output from the striatum.”

Here’s yet another: “The PPN is believed to be part of the so-called mesencephalic locomotor region. This is a functionally defined area of the brainstem within which it is possible to elicit controlled locomotion (locomotion in which increasingly higher levels of electrical stimulation drive the frequency of stepping from a walk to a trot to a gallop).”

One might guess that the PPN—if it really does control the intensity of action—might be a potential tiger: “In the scope of these data, the PPTg, cholinergic and non-cholinergic neurons, might be described as a possible link between arousal state and the motor system. Our data indicate that the modulation of motor behaviour by the PPTg depends on the situation or state of the subjects.”

The PPN is the junior partner, however. In normal situations, we wouldn’t see him acting on his own: “Neuronal activity of the PPN...is closely related to the initiation and execution of the movement rather than the cognitive process or preparation for the movement that would be triggered by the cue presentation.”

Imagine what might happen, though, if the PPN were released to act independently, as might occur for instance in an emergency. Or, suppose it was cut off from the ‘upper brain,’ as appears to happen in hypnosis, and given orders directly by some external agent. There could be superhuman strength. If we were a mother, and a car began to roll onto our infant child, we all know that we would somehow find the ability to remove that vehicle off of our baby—all by ourselves. Similarly, people in hypnosis can actually be suspended between two chairs! Sure, muscles are sore the next day, but for a short period, things move into ‘turbo mode.’ It’s possible that we might be seeing the PPN in action, under the direction of the amygdala!

DISEASES AND ‘PARTIAL EMERGENCY.’ Now, let’s pull back a bit and link once more to Parkinson’s disease. Suppose the circuits between the ‘upper brain’ and the ‘lower brain’ somehow got scrambled—in a kind of partial emergency situation, or alternatively, a state of partial hypnosis—and the PPN started getting orders from the wrong source. Imagine, in particular, that the ‘upper brain’ was operating normally, but portions of the ‘lower brain’ were still in emergency mode. That might certainly cause paralysis, wouldn’t it! Now, let’s listen to this quote by Dr. Joseph: “Patients can be thought of as engorged with Parkinsonism—with pathological excitement (‘erethism’)—

MBNI and Childhood Development as one may be engorged with pain or pleasure or rage or neurosis.”

Dr. Joseph repeats it: “Given that affected individuals are sometimes described as excessively aroused and/or unable to relax, and to suffer from heightened autonomic nervous system activity (Stacy & Jankovic, 1992) this raises the possibility that the amygdala and related limbic nuclei may significantly contribute to the development of this disorder.”

We recall that the amygdala was our first junior partner. This is the body that takes over, with the ventral anterior cingulate, in an emergency: “Should a threatening stimulus be presented, the amygdala should be capable of producing an over-ride of the context information at the level of the accumbens [this is a door to the striatum that receives information from the amygdala and the hippocampus, in addition to the anterior cingulate], instead facilitating those prefrontally-directed responses that are related to escape. This would enable the organism to respond to the threatening stimulus even if it is not congruent with the current [cognitive] context.”

With this in mind, let’s listen to another quote about Parkinson’s disease: “Because the normal balance between these various nuclei is disrupted, amygdala influences received within the SMA and corpus striatum may in fact overwhelm and massively inhibit (or over activate) these nuclei thereby giving rise to Parkinsonian symptoms (see Le Moal & Simon 1991 for related discussion); i.e. rigidity, a tendency to fall coupled with reduced blinking and disturbed righting reflexes, etc.”

We’re talking now about a patient with Parkinson’s, in a non-threatening, non-emergency situation. Do we see what is happening? The amygdala is in charge, even though there is no emergency. It turns out that depression increases the risk of Parkinson’s by a factor of three. What does depression do? We read: “Evidence suggests depression is characterized by hypoactivity [lower activity] in the dorsal anterior cingulate.”

Facilitator ‘working memory’ itself begins to shut down: “Depressed subjects showed posterior cingulate and precuneus hypoactivity [‘hypoactivity’ means lowering of activity]...this study highlights the importance of depression severity, anxiety, and melancholic features in patterns of brain activity accompanying depression.”

Now, why would the upper, cognitive anterior cingulate, and the ‘working memory’ of which it is a part, shut down? If we talk to a Facilitator, he will tell us that when he sees no way of solving the problems around him, then he goes numb. The dorsal anterior cingulate, which han-

485

dles ‘detached and observing’ thought in his mind, evidently gives up—it stops driving information through the mind. But this leaves the ventral anterior cingulate without supervision, and its junior partner, the amygdala, might need to do a whole lot more than it was ever meant to do. What if it should begin to supervise the PPN? We do know that this happens in hypnosis, and in emergencies—we begin to see how cognitive factors could scramble the circuits. Previously, we alluded to schizophrenia in the context of emergency operation. Here it is again: “Explanations include increased attenuation of amygdalar responses to overtly threatening stimuli over time because of small structural volumes and identification within these patients of other, more ambiguously threatening stimuli as fearful. Several studies have demonstrated reduced blood flow and reduced activation in regions associated with emotion regulation, including dorsal prefrontal cortex [possibly Contributor] and dorsal anterior cingulate gyrus, in schizophrenic patients.”

Notice again that the dorsal anterior cingulate is down. Hypnosis, of some kind, is proceeding. And the amygdala is doing very strange things. In its final stages, we know that schizophrenia can lead to catatonia—this is complete paralysis. Let’s move back to Parkinson’s, and listen to one of those classic true stories. Imagine a person sitting in a wheelchair beside a lake, immobile with Parkinson’s. He sees a person drowning in the lake. He gets up from his chair, jumps into the water, swims out to rescue the drowning individual, and brings him to shore successfully. Then, when the job is finished and the person is safe—he collapses back into his chair, and once more is unable to move. I repeat—it really happened! Doctors actually joke about it: “The lore is that in nursing homes when there is a fire alarm, the first patients out are those with Parkinson’s disease. That would fit with recent evidence that the pathway from the central nucleus to the amygdala to the primary motor cortex is intact in many Parkinson’s patients.”

Now, when did the Parkinson’s patient act? He moved when the mind slipped into emergency mode. Suddenly, everything was able to work properly. When did he revert again to paralysis? When the emergency was over. Why? Part of the mind returned to normal operation, but a portion of the mind—evidence indicates it is the amygdala and perhaps the PPN, two junior members of the ‘lower brain’—remained in emergency mode. Once more, things jammed. It might help for us to understand that, in the rat, the PPN receives Sensory Input from the spinal cord: “Studies have suggested that cholinergic PPN neurones act as a relay station for spinal cord sensory afferents to the thalamus.”

486


In lower species, the striatal loop of which the PPN is a part does not include the cortex or ‘upper brain’: “Striatum, composed mainly of GABAergic projection cells, is considered the input station of basal ganglia. It receives widespread sensory and associative input from cortex, or in more primitive animals, directly from sensory thalamus.”

If enough switches are flipped in the cortex, then it shouldn’t surprise us that the amygdala and perhaps the PPN might suddenly break away and begin again to operate independently, as they do in lower animals. How do people treat Parkinson’s? One method is deep brain stimulation. Neuroimaging tells us that: “PET [brain scan] activation studies have shown that in Parkinson's disease, performance of willed actions such as random joystick movements or self-initiated finger extension is associated with underactivation of the putamen as well as the supplementary motor area (SMA), the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex (DLPFC) [Contributor] and the anterior cingulate [Facilitator] (Playford et al., 1992; Jahanshahi et al., 1995). The activation of the same cortical areas is improved following deep brain stimulation.”

Hypnosis requires Contributor strategy to step aside. That’s evidently what’s happening in the Parkinson’s patient—the ‘lower brain’ in response to Contributor under-activation has taken over, and the system has jammed into some kind of a partial emergency operation. In contrast, if we push up Contributor thought, through deep brain stimulation, then things in the Parkinson’s patient once more operate a little more normally. Let’s confirm the involvement of Contributor strategy, by checking serotonin levels: “Serotonin deficiency [associated with reduced Contributor strategy] in advanced Parkinson’s is associated with balance problems, walking, depression, sleep disturbances, and cognitive impairments, especially in insight, empathy and judgement.”

We’ll discuss Parkinson’s in full detail later, when we examine the neurology of the basal ganglia—at that time, we will be looking much more closely at the manner in which Contributor strategy is involved.

VTA AND EXHORTER STRATEGY. Let’s move to the third junior partner in the ‘lower brain’—we’ll have guessed by now that it will link to Exhorter thought. We’ll need to include several additional factors here, though, and I’ll tell you right away what they are. First, scientists have actually identified a ‘working memory’ circuit in the ‘lower brain,’ and it’s linked to Exhorter dopamine and its excitement. Our third member is therefore a kind of extended entity. Second, if we compare the human brain to that of monkeys, we will find that this third ‘lower brain’ mem-

ber has expanded significantly in humans—I would suggest that its function has extended to handle imagination, in addition to its primary role in ‘emergency and crisis management.’ So, let’s examine this Exhorter-related ‘working memory’ circuit, which also interacts with imagination. One of its nodes is in the ventral tegmental area, or VTA: “The VTA [ventral tegmental area] is a site of massive convergence of motivational information from many limbic and MOC [medial orbitofrontal cortex, or Exhorter] network structures, including the MOC and NASshell [nucleus accumbens shell, a portion of the striatum] (Oades & Halliday 1987). Both the NAS [nucleus accumbens shell] and MOC provide a converging point-to-point activation of VTA DA [dopamine] neurons which, in turn, project widely to facilitate processes integrated within MOC [medial orbitofrontal cortex, or Exhorter] network structures (Kalivas et al. 1993; Oades & Halliday 1987; Phillipson & Griffiths 1985).”

Well, mention of the orbitofrontal cortex tells us pretty clearly that the ventral tegmental area is Mr. Excitement’s junior partner. A companion node of the ‘lower brain’ ‘working memory’ circuit, which works with the ventral tegmental area, is found in the ventral striatum: “The VMS [ventral medial striatum] is that part of the striatum that receives input from the OMPFC [orbitomedial prefrontal cortex, or Exhorter], no input from motor or premotor areas, and little or no input from the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex [Contributor].”

VTA IS PART OF A ‘MOTIVE CIRCUIT.’ The ventral tegmental area and the ventral striatum happen to link together, with the nucleus accumbens— we’ve seen this body mentioned several times already— into a ‘working memory’ circuit: “Kalivas et al. (1993) proposed that incentive context and reinforcement associations, which are integrated in the amygdala and MOC [medial orbitofrontal cortex, or Exhorter], are translated into an incentive motivational state within a motive circuit (Kalivas et al. 1993). The circuit includes the NASshell [nucleus accumbens shell], ventromedial subterritory of the ventral pallidum (VPm), and VTA DA [ventral tegmental area dopamine, the Exhorter chemical] ascending projections. All three regions are strongly, reciprocally, and preferentially connected with each other, as compared to other subregions of the striatum and pallidum (Deutch et al. 1993; Heimer et al. 1993). Functionally, these regions are interdependent in that the rewarding self-administration of electrical stimulation and stimulant drugs, as well as the initiation of locomotor activity, can be elicited from all three regions (Kalivas et al. 1993; Klitenick, Deutch, Churchill & Kalivas 1992; Koob et al. 1993). Also, impairment of

MBNI and Childhood Development any one of these regions blocks the initiation of locomotor activity normally elicited by stimulation of either of the two remaining regions (Austin & Kalivas 1991; Kalivas et al. 1993).”

This working memory ‘motive circuit,’ as we have already implied, is strongly related to Exhorter strategy: “Besides regulating the intensity and temporal maintenance parameters of the motive circuit, MOC 13 [medial orbitofrontal cortex area 13, or Exhorter] could influence whether the incentive motivational state is eventually transmitted to the voluntary motor system.”

PTSD AND POSSIBLE MULTIPLES. Now, let’s add a further final factor that must be included in any discussion of the emergency mechanism— the human mind can split into multiples. This in fact is the root problem behind post-traumatic stress disorder, the topic with which we began this section. Quoting again from Ms. Rothschild: “These nervous system responses—fight, flight and freeze—are survival reflexes. If perception in the Limbic System is that there is adequate strength, time and space for flight, then the body breaks into a run. If the Limbic perception is that there is not time to flee, but there is adequate strength to defend, then the body will fight. If the Limbic System perceives that there is neither time nor strength for fight or flight and death could be imminent, then the body will freeze. In this state, the victim of trauma enters an altered reality—it is one form of dissociation [forming a multiple]. Time slows down and there is no fear or pain. In this state, if harm or death do occur, the impact is not so great. People who have fallen from great heights, such as over cliffs, and survived, report just such a reaction. This freezing response may also increase chances of survival. If the cause of the freeze is an attack by man or beast, the attacker may lose interest when the prey has gone dead, as a cat will lose interest in a lifeless mouse.”

We follow Ms. Rothschild to her conclusion: “Dissociation, a splitting in awareness, is not mentioned by either the DSM III or IV as a symptom of PTSD [post-traumatic stress disorder], but there is growing debate in the professional literature as to whether PTSD is a Dissociative Disorder (Brett, EA. 1996)—it is currently classified in the DSM IV under Anxiety Disorders. There is also research that is beginning to point to the possibility that dissociation during a traumatic event may be a predictor of PTSD (Bremmer, et. al. 1992, Marmar, et. al. 1994). No one really knows what dissociation is or how it occurs, though there is much speculation. It appears to be, not one thing, but a set of related splitting responses. Bennett Braun, MD has studied dissociation for many years, treating clients with a variety of Dissociative Disorders. He proposes a continuum of dissociation that begins with simple forgetting, includes amnesia and PTSD and

487

ends at the extreme of Multiple Personality, now referred to as Dissociative Identity Disorder (Braun 1988).”

Consistent with dissociation as a factor in posttraumatic stress disorder, we read that: “Analyses suggest that ventral ACC [ventral anterior cingulate cortex] function increases with improvement of PTSD symptoms following exposure-based treatment. This finding will be confirmed in a larger sample, and correlations between specific symptom change and brain activation will be explored. These preliminary findings accord with current neurobiological models that implicate ventral ACC dysregulation in PTSD.”

Normally, in an emergency, the ventral anterior cingulate splits away from the dorsal anterior cingulate, and works with the amygdala. In PTSD, this connection also appears to be broken—and that is a multiple. Things might then need to be taken over almost completely by the ‘lower brain.’ Summarizing, we began with post-traumatic stress disorder. We spoke of panic paralysis, and the role of partial emergency in diseases. We discussed ‘brute force’ hypnosis. We suggested that the amygdala, PPN, and VTA were ‘lower brain’ partners of ‘upper brain’ cognitive Facilitator, Contributor and Exhorter strategies respectively. Finally, we returned to post-traumatic stress disorder in the context of multiple personalities.

SUBSTANTIA NIGRA ‘MIXING REGION.’ There’s one more important component. Previously, in our discussion of the ‘upper brain,’ we suggested that the SMA is a ‘mixing region.’ I’d like to close now with a description of the companion ‘coordinating node’ in the ‘lower brain.’ It turns out to be the substantia nigra. We’ll see that it handles not only mixing, but also imagination. In primates such as monkeys and humans, first of all, this body becomes very complex: “The organization of the primate SNC [substantia nigra pars compacta] is more complex than that of rats, and this complexity is paralleled by a proliferation of nomenclatures.”

The substantia nigra, it turns out, processes information from many parts of the ‘lower brain’—that’s what makes it a ‘mixing region’: “Examination of results from multiple tracing experiments simultaneously demonstrates an interface between different striatal regions via the midbrain dopamine cells [in the substantia nigra] that forms an ascending spiral between regions. The shell influences the core, the core influences the central striatum, and the central striatum influences the dorsolateral striatum. This anatomical arrangement creates a hierarchy of information flow and provides an anatomical basis for the limbic/cognitive/motor interface via the ventral midbrain.”

488


It turns out that the Exhorter-based working memory ‘motive circuit’ in particular is strongly linked to the substantia nigra: “Haber et al. (1990) suggested that in the monkey, unlike in the rat, striatonigral efferents of the ventral striatum [the central node in the motive circuit] have patchy termination patterns overlapping with clusters of cells in both the pars compacta and the pars reticulata of the substantia nigra.”

The substantia nigra ‘mixing region,’ moving further, determines rewards—it’s an imaginative look forward into ‘non-reality’: “The striosome-SNr [substantia nigra pars reticulata] circuit is assumed to produce an estimate of reward associated with the presented context. This value is then compared with the real reward, provided to SNc [substantia nigra pars compacta] by other structures. Finally the output of SNc produces a global dopamine signal that projects to all striatum [including the caudate, which determines habits] to control learning.”

The substantia nigra, we notice, is vitally related to visual analysis: “The SNr [substantia nigra pars reticulata] is mainly related to complex associative types of motor behavior principally those involved in the control of certain aspects of eye movements.”

Finally, and critically indicating that ‘mixing’ extends to ‘imagination,’ we read: “Neurons in the SNr [substantia nigra, pars reticulata], especially those in its laterodorsal part, showed a saccadic [a ‘flick’ of the eye] or visual response by decreasing their spike activity. The latency of visual responses was ~110–120 ms [milliseconds] after stimulus onset, while saccadic activities preceded saccade onset by 0–240 ms. The pause of activity was present only when the monkey was engaged in saccade tasks; no change in activity was observed when the monkey was making saccades spontaneously...the basal ganglia are unique in that they contain neurons specifically related to memory-guided saccades [which are exclusively an aspect of imagination].”

So there we have it. The substantia nigra is a sort of ‘mixing region’ for the ‘lower brain,’ as is the SMA in the ‘upper brain.’ Its functions in primates appear to be expanded greatly from what they are in lower animals, and in humans, it becomes a critical part of imaginative visualization of planning as this is generated by Contributor strategy in the cortex.

TWO ‘MIXING AREAS’ SEPARATELY CONTROLLED. We saw that the SMA in the ‘upper brain’ appears to be under the primary control of the pre-SMA, which in turn is related to Contributor thought. The substantia nigra SN in contrast seems to be controlled rather heavily by Exhorter strategy. This should immediately give us pause for thought. Mental diseases often result from conflicts between strategies. If the upper and lower ‘brains’ have mixing regions that are separately influenced, by Contributor and Exhorter activity respectively, then any dissociation between these two strategies could cause problems. There is of course the additional factor that the ‘lower brain’ has its own Exhorter-related ‘working memory’ circuit, and that Exhorter strategy can split into multiples. OK, let’s summarize. It appears that a lack of coordination between the ‘upper brain’ and its lower cousin—we could perhaps model this damaged connection as a state of partial hypnosis, or alternatively as an incomplete recovery from an emergency situation—can cause major mental diseases.

PANDORA’S BOX OF MENTAL DISEASES. It’s a problem that animals don’t have. Non-mammals, it turns out, combine the substantia nigra and the PPN: “Nucleus pedunculopontinus is an evolutionary precursor of substantia nigra. In nonmammalian vertebrates, it contains dopamine neurons and projects to the paleostriatum [as does the substantia nigra in humans].”

Non-human mammals, in their turn, don’t insert insulamediated ‘me’s between the four strategies of Perceiver, Server, Teacher and Mercy in the cortex, as do humans: “Extrastriate visual areas specialized for spatial vision [Perceiver, Server] have a more superior location in parietal cortex in the human than in the monkey, whereas those specialized for object vision [Teacher, Mercy] have a more inferior location in temporal cortex. Displacement of both sets of visual areas away from the posterior perisylvian cortex may be related to the emergence of language mediated by phylogenetically newer cortical areas such as BA 39 and BA 40.”

We could prevent a lot of problems, it appears, if we partially merged Exhorter and Contributor strategies, as do non-mammals, or even regressed in our ‘evolution’ to join the monkeys in their less individuated state.

Table of Contents Ventral versus Dorsal Streams................................... 493 Focal objects versus spatial periphery.................... 493 Hippocampal mixing respects nodes and links. ... 495 Perceiver & Server Strategies ..................................... 496 Parietal is ‘top-down.’ .............................................. 496 Parietal alters and shifts attention, and aids Contributor strategy. ....................................................... 497 Right versus left parietal.......................................... 498 IPL ‘helper region.’ ................................................... 499 Superior Temporal ‘Me of Identification’............... 500 The superior temporal lobe is polymodal and cognitive............................................................................ 500 Posterior STS related to perirhinal.......................... 501 Anterior STS reaches forward to premotor. .......... 502 ‘Mirror neurons’ link to premotor actions............. 502 Helper regions connect widely. .............................. 503 The STS connects to Facilitator ‘working memory.’ ............................................................................................ 503 Connections to the basal ganglia are highly ordered. ............................................................................................ 504 Temporoparietal Junction ‘Me of Action’................ 504 Computational ‘bottom-up’ hub............................. 504 Coordinates ‘bottom-up’ with ‘top-down.’ ........... 505 Vigilance reaches up to Contributor strategy........ 506 TPJ ‘panic button’ P300 activated from the STS.... 507 Theory of mind, in cooperation with STS. ............. 509 TPJ coordinates body maps for the premotor. ..... 510 Ventral Premotor F2, F4 and F5.................................. 510 Premotor F5 works with parietal AIP. ................... 510 F5-AIP is part of the STS ‘mirror neuron’ system.511 F5 in the left hemisphere is Broca’s speech region. ............................................................................................ 512 F5 functions and connections. ................................. 513 AIP and F5 exploit Contributor optimization. ...... 514 F4–VIP processes incoming objects. ....................... 515 Frontal eye fields FEF and LIP follow F4............... 516 F4 and F5 hand off to STS. ....................................... 516 F2–MIP Server/Perceiver use F4 and F5................. 517 Insula.............................................................................. 518 Overall structure and function................................ 518 Dorsal anterior dysgranular connects to ‘mirror neuron’ system................................................................. 519 Dorsal anterior directs attention by anxiety and pain. ............................................................................................ 521 Dorsal anterior senses disgust................................. 522 Ventral anterior agranular determines the ‘bottomline.’ ................................................................................... 523 Dorsal and ventral anterior prepare for ‘costbenefit.’.............................................................................. 524 Anterior insula links to ‘me.’................................... 525 Medial dysgranular senses touch. .......................... 526 Posterior granular creates spatial awareness. ...... 526 Posterior insula helps STS ‘me of identification.’ 527 Posterior insula ‘panic button.’ ............................... 528 Posterior ‘panic button’ can trigger wide network. ............................................................................................ 528

Action Optimization and Habit Formation ............. 530 Skills become automatic over time......................... 530 Skill formation demands Facilitator ‘top-down’ learning............................................................................. 531 Default Facilitator ‘working memory’ handles skills. ........................................................................................... 531 Nucleus reuniens connects through hippocampus to form Facilitator ‘working memory.’............................. 533 Precuneus coordinates skills with cognitive strategies........................................................................... 534 Precuneus sets spatial context for optimization. . 534 Precuneus ‘chunks’ skills into the striatum as habits. ........................................................................................... 535 Precuneus enables ‘me of action’ to implement habits................................................................................. 536 Facilitator ‘hidden observer’ monitors habit execution........................................................................... 537 Angst processing takes precedence over anterior cingulate pain................................................................... 538 Hippocampus ............................................................... 539 A slice across the hippocampal banana. ................ 539 A section along the hippocampal banana.............. 540 Memory develops in the opposite direction to skills. ........................................................................................... 541 Associative learning versus episode learning....... 542 Associative is frontopolar to ventrolateral to dorsolateral....................................................................... 542 Buffering associative learning to the hippocampus. ........................................................................................... 543 Acetylcholine switches between ‘input’ and ‘output’ modes................................................................................ 544 Theta, Gamma, Sharp Waves and Ripple ................ 545 Theta places hippocampus in ‘input’ mode. ......... 545 Theta correlates brain regions................................. 546 Gamma binds together perception and cognition. ........................................................................................... 547 Sharp waves trigger ripple and hippocampal ‘output.’ ............................................................................ 548 Sharp waves play a role in optimization. .............. 549 Sharp waves signal Teacher ‘understanding’ and Mercy ‘identification.’ ..................................................... 550 Amygdala—An Overview .......................................... 550 ‘Top-down’ attentional focus on Sensory Input with Facilitator.......................................................................... 551 Enhances memory through Nucleus Accumbens with Facilitator................................................................. 551 ‘Bottom-up’ linking of experience and emotion with Exhorter. ........................................................................... 552 Major links with the STS ‘me of identification..... 552 Amygdala helps hippocampus prepare for basal ganglia optimization. ...................................................... 553 Triggered by uncertainty, and biased then towards fear and Facilitator........................................................... 554 Amygdala role in emergency involves diseases... 555 Amygdala—More Detail............................................. 556

Unidirectional flow in amygdala interacts with posterior insula. ............................................................... 556 Lateral, first stage, interacts with hippocampal DG ‘model building.’.............................................................. 556 Facilitator ‘top-down’ in lateral generates fear memory. ............................................................................ 557 Exhorter ‘bottom-up’ in lateral identifies rewarding objects................................................................................ 559 Basal, next stage, subject to many influences. ...... 560 Basal controls some of hippocampal and basal ganglia processing. .......................................................... 561 Basal is a ‘battleground’ between Facilitator and Exhorter............................................................................. 562 Parvicellular basal versus magnocellular basal—a short introduction. ........................................................... 563 Basolateral (basal plus lateral) channels frontal to basal ganglia..................................................................... 563 Basolateral regulates memory in the hippocampus. ............................................................................................ 564 Basolateral memory enhancement requires Nucleus Accumbens plus Stria Terminalis. ................................. 564 Basolateral presents current stimulus value to basal ganglia ‘cost-benefit’ processor...................................... 566 Central amygdala, the final stage, coordinates lower regions & feeds back to insula........................................ 567 Thalamus and Basal Ganglia ..................................... 570 Teacher and Mercy strategies build upon Contributor concentration. ............................................. 570 PPN controls basal ganglia and thalamus. ............ 571 Reticular Nucleus of the thalamus, and its relation to the Nucleus Basalis.......................................................... 571 Centromedian/Parafascicular (CmPf)—first look. 572 Nucleus Accumbens ‘core’ and ‘shell.’ .................. 573 ‘Shell’ related to overeating; ‘core’ to ‘sensationseeking’ and addiction. ................................................... 574 MedioDorsal (MD) thalamus enables Exhorter and Contributor ‘working memory.’ .................................... 576 MedioDorsal (MD) brings emotion into consciousness. .................................................................. 577 Nucleus Accumbens ‘shell’ guides mediodorsal, and ‘core’ guides substantia nigra......................................... 578 Striatal caudate and putamen receive data from both cortex and thalamus. ....................................................... 579 Caudate oriented forward with pre-SMA to planning; putamen back with SMA to ‘me of action.’. 581 Striatal caudate and putamen divide into striosomes and matrix......................................................................... 583 Tonically active neurons (TANs) coordinate striatal action. ................................................................................ 584 Striatal output splits to dorsolateral from globus pallidus, and ventrolateral from substantia nigra. ..... 585 Cognitive Contributor is area 9 of 9/46. ................. 586 Pallidum, the planning buffer, chunks actions and forms habits. ..................................................................... 586

External globus pallidus (indirect path) sequences actions of internal globus pallidus (direct path). ........ 588 Centromedian Parafascicular (CmPf) — a second look.................................................................................... 591 Centromedian generates ‘sensorimotor’ loop; parafascicular generates ‘limbic’ and ‘associative’ loops. ........................................................................................... 591 Centromedian parafascicular sets attention in the matrix, apart from reward.............................................. 593 Pulvinar injects the ‘me of identification’ into optimization. .................................................................... 595 Centromedian-parafascicular CmPf ‘loops’ interact with substantia nigra SN ‘loops.’................................... 596 Striatal medium spiny neurons (MSNs) are at the core of optimization. ....................................................... 598 VTA, a body next to substantia nigra, connects to both striatum and cortex................................................. 600 Non-cognitive substantia nigra optimizes hand grasp, speech and vision................................................. 602 Striatal striosomes and matrix—a brief second look. ........................................................................................... 604 PPN—a final look. .................................................... 606 Parkinson’s Disease..................................................... 608 A cognitive cause...................................................... 608 Self-initiated action uses the hands........................... 609 SMA–VLo is too strong............................................ 610 Overactive loop kills neurons. ................................ 612 Overexcitation kills neurons. .................................. 613 Exhorter strategy is affected.................................... 614 CmPf atrophies massively....................................... 615 Collateral damage and dementia............................ 616 Parkinson’s without dementia. ................................ 617 The risk of chronic depression................................ 618 Dimensional Analysis................................................. 618 A bridge from our 1987 model to MBNI................ 618 Consciousness is a serial stream. ............................ 619 F5 integrates vision and hearing............................. 620 Selection mediated by orbitofrontal....................... 620 Selection occurs in superior parietal. ..................... 620 Dorsolateral adds a dimension. .............................. 621 Dimensions alter in basal ganglia........................... 623 Differential layers in cortex. .................................... 624 Claustrum may generate cognitive style. .............. 624 Schizophrenia............................................................... 625 Increased hippocampal activation.......................... 625 Concentration on the unreasonable. ...................... 627 Sudden crisis triggers ‘emergency.’ ....................... 628 ACC, Ofc break away from amygdala................... 629 ‘Me of action’ and schizoid thought....................... 630 Hippocampus atrophies. ......................................... 632 Spreading collateral damage................................... 633 Nucleus Accumbens and basal ganglia. ................ 634

Neurology of Parkinson’s Disease and Schizophrenia VENTRAL VERSUS DORSAL STREAMS In this section, we will take liberal advantage of the ‘fair use for research’ provision of copyright laws to examine relevant portions of original neurological research. Our goal is to construct a Big Picture of mental operation, in a manner that will allow you to check the structure for yourself. If there is some quote that you find particularly intriguing, please place a small portion of the text in quote marks in a search engine such as ‘google,’ and in most cases you will be sent to the original article. If you are not a specialist in neurology, then I would suggest that you glance at the quotes, and concentrate on the comments—at least the first time through. Later, as you acquire skills, you can look at things more carefully. So, let’s start. A good way to begin our examination is to look at the way in which vision and hearing are processed. Data passes from the eye and the ear through regions in the thalamus—this will turn out to be a huge mixing region between ‘top-down’ and ‘bottom-up’—and then on to primary processing regions in the back of the brain: “In the auditory system, the primary pathway ascends from the ventral part of the medial geniculate nucleus1 (MGV) [part of the thalamus] to the primary auditory cortex. The non-primary pathway ascends from the dorsal or medial part of the medial geniculate nucleus (MGD and MGM, respectively), suprageniculate nucleus (SG) and posterior intralaminar nucleus (PIL) [other parts of the thalamus] to the secondary auditory cortex. In the visual system, the primary pathway is from the dorsal lateral geniculate nucleus (DLG) [part of the thalamus] to the primary visual cortex. The extrageniculate or non-primary pathway is from the lateral posterior nucleus (LP) [another part of the thalamus] to the secondary visual cortex.”

Focal objects versus spatial periphery. To make things simple, let’s focus now on vision— things separate in this modality quickly into ventral or lower and dorsal or upper streams:

1 At this point, you are probably deciding that this is much too complicated for you to understand. It’s actually not. Just follow the introductory sentences, and then confirm them in the quotes. Don’t worry about the complicated words and names—just focus on the general ideas. We’re going to go on our own little Magical Mystery Tour.

“Monkey cortex contains more than 30 separate visual areas (Felleman & Van Essen 1991), which are organized into two functionally specialized processing pathways (Ungerleider & Mishkin 1982, Desimone & Ungerleider 1989, Ungerleider 1995). Both pathways originate in the primary visual cortex (V1) and both are composed of multiple areas beyond V1. The occipitotemporal pathway, or ventral stream, is crucial for the identification of objects, whereas the occipitoparietal pathway, or dorsal stream, is crucial for the appreciation of the spatial relations among objects as well as for the visual guidance of movements toward objects in space (Ungerleider & Mishkin 1982, Goodale & Milner 1992).”

The point is that the ventral stream handles the center of the visual field, and focuses on objects: “Inferior temporal areas receive visual input principally from ventral stream prestriate areas containing central field representations [focal vision] and are involved in object vision.”

In contrast, the dorsal stream sees spatial relationships: “Dorsal area 8A, or 8Ad is part of the frontal eye field situated just behind the PFdl area, and it may be especially involved in processing spatial information. It receives an input from the dorsal visual stream areas mainly in the parietal but not the temporal lobe.” The dorsal stream handles spatial vision by looking away from the center, towards the periphery of the visual field: “A common feature among these visuospatial tasks is that subjects were asked to maintain fixation at a central fixation point and to direct attention covertly to peripheral target locations.”

Neurologists confirm that this same ventral/dorsal, focal/peripheral, object/spatial system is found not only in monkeys, but also in humans: “Functional brain imaging studies have begun to reveal a remarkably similar organization within the human visual cortex. Functional brain imaging measures hemodynamic changes—blood flow in the case of positron emission tomography and blood oxygenation in the case of functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI)—and these can be used as indirect measures of neural activity (Fox & Raichle 1986, Bandettini et al 1992, Kwong et al 1992, Ogawa et al 1992). The existence of separate processing streams has been tested by having subjects perform object-identity and spatial-localization tasks analogous to the tasks used with monkeys (Haxby et al 1994, Ungerleider & Haxby 1994). These studies demonstrated regions activated in the ventral occipi-

494


totemporal cortex in the objectidentity tasks and regions activated in the dorsal occipitoparietal cortex in the spatial-localization tasks, in agreement with the organization of monkey cortex. Individual processing areas within the two streams, including V1, V2, V3, V3A, V4, and area MT, many of which appear to be homologous to monkey visual areas, have been identified on retinotopic or functional grounds.”

I’d like to comment briefly on the frontal eye fields, which were mentioned in passing by one of the researchers. One universal result of visual processing—in both ‘passive viewing’ as well as ‘directed attention’—is activation of these frontal areas: “Attentive-tracking conditions [in their particular experiment] alternated with passive viewing of the same display when no targets had been indicated…All subjects tested with a head coil showed activation of the frontal eye fields (FEF).”

The frontal eye field region turns out to be centrally located in forward areas that we have identified with Extraverted Feeling in the right hemisphere, and with Extraverted Sensing in the left hemisphere. In our model, the frontal eye field region would therefore handle aspects of what we call Sensory Input. Consistent with our model, the frontal eye field Sensory Input region is also a critical buffer for Contributor planning: “While some have argued that the frontal eye fields are purely visuomotor areas (Paus 1996), others have found FEF modulation by cognitive factors (Bichot et al. 1996; O’Driscoll et al. 1995; Thompson et al. 1997)…Activation due to attentive tracking also may overlap with that from motor planning [a function of Contributor strategy] other than eye movements.”

Another confirms more specifically: “The visuo-oculomotor region largely includes the region that receives inputs from the FEF [frontal eye field] and the SEF [supplementary eye field] and partly includes the region that receives inputs from the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex [Contributor analysis].”

The substantia nigra and its imagination—we discussed this in the previous section—are included in the eye fields: “A broadly accepted hypothesis has emerged (cf. Alexander et al. 1986; Hikosaka and Wurtz 1989; Kandel et al. 1991; Leigh and Zee 1991; Wurtz and Hikosaka 1986) that the SNr specifically [substantia nigra pars reticulata, the non-dopamine1 portion of the substantia nigra], and the oculomotor basal ganglia 1 The substantia nigra contains cells that produce dopamine and send this chemical elsewhere. Cells in the receiving regions contain receptors which respond to dopamine. They can be of the D1 type, which activates the receiving cell, or the D2 type, which inhibits its operation.

in general, lies primarily within a FEF-SC circuit [SC is superior colliculus, a visual region below the ‘lower brain,’ which directs eye movements].”

Exhorter strategy thus helps Contributor analysis, as it properly should according to our model. We’ll look at this more closely later on. Returning to the ventral and dorsal streams, we should emphasize that the ventral stream is also very closely related to Exhorter strategy: “The inferior temporal areas Tea and Tep, in particular their portions within the lower bank of the superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’], are prominently connected with the ofc [orbital frontal cortex, or Exhorter thought]. These inferior temporal areas receive visual input principally from ventral stream prestriate areas containing central field representations [focal vision] and are involved in object vision.”

Our model states that information flows up from Introverted Feeling and Introverted iNtuition in the right hemisphere and left hemisphere superior temporal regions respectively, to Extraverted Thinking and Extraverted Sensing, in the right hemisphere and left hemispheres respectively. We’ve stated that this is mediated by Exhorter strategy. Neurology tells us that Exhorter thought in part uses dopamine to do this: “In the cortex, D1 [a variant of dopamine, the Exhorter chemical] activation increases the efficacy [ability to generate a response] of local inputs (Yang & Seaman 1996). At the systems level, this process may lead to a focusing effect whereby all cortical inputs are reduced and only the strongest activities pass through the striatum to external and internal pallidum (Yim & Mogenson 1982, Toan & Schultz 1985). As a consequence, the dopamine error signal could produce a rapid switch of attentional and behavioral processing to surprising external events.”

This is precisely the function of our theoretical Exhorter connection from Introverted Feeling and iNtuition to Extraverted Thinking and Sensing. We notice, incidentally, that the circuit passes through the striatum or basal ganglia. This too will be the subject of close discussion. Our model says that Exhorter strategy links Extraverted iNtuition and Extraverted Feeling to Perceiver and Server strategies in Introverted Sensing and Introverted Thinking. In part, this is done by controlling the dopamine level: “The results suggest the possibility that the PFC [prefrontal cortex] circuit performs several different modes of cognitive operations of multi-target spatial working memory, such as ‘replacement’, ‘addition’, ‘rejection’, and ‘elimination’ [precisely the kinds of things done by Introverted Thinking and Introverted Sensing]. The study further suggests that these modes are switched from one to another by slightly changing the dopamine level.”

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia The dorsal stream, in contrast to the ventral, links visual input to Perceiver and Server strategies: “Results from functional brain imaging studies support the idea that top-down signals related to directed attention are generated by a distributed network of areas in frontal and parietal cortex. A network consisting of areas in the superior parietal lobule (SPL) [Perceiver and Server analysis], the frontal eye field (FEF), and the supplementary eye field (SEF) extending into the anterior cingulate cortex [Facilitator strategy] has been found to be activated in a variety of visuospatial tasks...A common feature among these visuospatial tasks is that subjects were asked to maintain fixation at a central fixation point and to direct attention covertly to peripheral [a focus on peripheral rather than focal vision is characteristic of the dorsal stream] target locations.”

Mention of the Facilitator anterior cingulate reminds us that our model describes this manipulation of dorsal stream data as ‘top-down,’ in contrast to Exhortermediated ‘bottom-up’ focal attention. Neurology confirms: “Studies from our group and other investigators, using animal models, provide evidence for the importance of the ACC [anterior cingulate or Facilitator] in behavioral responses related to noxious stimuli and the ‘top-down’ descending modulatory effects.”

This ‘top-down’ Facilitator-mediated shaping begins already when Sensory Input passes through the thalamus, on its way to initial processing: “In the thalamus, noradrenergic output from the pontine nucleus locus coeruleus (LC) [noradrenaline is the Facilitator chemical] may actively shape the response properties of various sensory networks en route to the cortex.”

Alright, that’s an introduction to the ventral and dorsal streams. It’s evident that the ventral stream links to focal ‘bottom-up’ Exhorter-mediated attentional focusing on objects—these, we have already suggested, are interpreted by Teacher and Mercy thought. In contrast, the dorsal stream looks at spatial links between these objects— this ties it directly to Server and Perceiver strategies in the superior parietal, and also to peripheral ‘top-down’ Facilitator-influenced attentional shaping.1

495

Hippocampal mixing respects nodes and links. The ventral and dorsal streams continue forward on separate paths, until they arrive at the hippocampus: “The cortex lining the medial temporal lobe is distinguished into perirhinal, entorhinal, and parahippocampal cortices. Although initially viewed as a singular system ancillary [serving as an aid or accessory] to the hippocampus, the areas comprising the medial temporal cortex now appear to have distinct functions and roles of unique importance. The perirhinal cortex (areas 35 and 36) receives extensive input from areas TE and TEO [ventral stream], and perirhinal neurons exhibit highly specialized visual object selectivity [which links the perirhinal to the ventral stream] (Miller et al., 1993). In fact, perirhinal cortex is still often grouped with or classified as part of the inferior temporal cortex...The parahippocampal cortex (areas TH and TF) receives inputs from the posterior parietal cortex [dorsal stream], the cingulate cortex [Facilitator], and the principal sulcus area of the prefrontal cortex. Due to this pattern of anatomical connections, the parahippocampal cortex has been thought to be involved in spatial memory. Indeed, recent neurophysiological investigation suggests that parahippocampal neurons exhibit mostly peripheral receptive fields [characteristic now of the dorsal stream] and are less selective for visual object features than are neurons in the adjacent [ventral stream oriented] perirhinal cortex (Sato & Nakamura, 2003). Both the perirhinal and parahippocampal cortices project to the entorhinal cortex, which constitutes the main input to the hippocampus.”

Summarizing, the ventral stream terminates in the perirhinal cortex, whereas the dorsal stream ends in the parahippocampal gyrus. Here, the two streams mix, and change into MBNI entities: “It should be noted here that the parahippocampal [dorsal terminus] and perirhinal [ventral terminus] cortices have quite different topographic organization of their reciprocal connections with entorhinal cortex [mixing region]. Their inputs thus coincide in complex ways—neither of them is segregated to a unique area of entorhinal cortex. This suggests integration rather than segregation of the information they carry, as does the septo-temporal gradient of connections of the entorhinal cortex with the hippocampus proper.”

This mixing occurs even within the hippocampus itself: 1 The superior parietal and the anterior cingulate collide in multiple ways. Perceiver strategy in the superior parietal breaks Facilitator hypnosis. Perceiver-based ‘natural conscience’ is the enemy of Facilitator-mediated ‘approval conscience.’ Perceiver interaction with Teacher analysis, finally, disrupts or desynchronizes Facilitator ‘working memory.’

“Using an electrode array that allowed many cells to be monitored at known distances apart in the hippocampus, evidence was presented suggesting that different spatial and non-spatial aspects of a task are represented in alternating hippocampal lamellae (thin, functionally isolated slices of hippocampus perpendicular to the long axis). The two topographies were found

496


to be interleaved such that each cluster coding for one of two positions also contained clusters for both response types.”

I’d like to close this discussion of ventral and dorsal paths by suggesting one thing that does remain constant, in this hippocampal transformation, and that is the idea of nodes and links. Let’s understand the distinction first of all—we’ll use a road map as an illustration. The ventral stream would extract the cities in the map, and give them to us in a list—these would be the nodes. The dorsal stream, in contrast, would look at connections between cities—the roads, in other words, with the cities deleted. It would be a kind of generalized ‘tinker-toy’ spatial structure, to which nodes could be attached, and then replaced or exchanged as desired. A pattern of links could thus be compared to other patterns of links—this of course would lead naturally to generalizations. Researchers suggest that this sort of thing continues to occur within the hippocampus itself—the MBNI entities that result from mixing ventral nodes with dorsal links are still divided into nodes and links: “A prominent view of the mechanisms underlying consolidation of episodic memories involves fast formation (e.g., via Hebbian mechanisms) [Hebbian is memory that occurs when connections that are used become stronger] of strong associations between hippocampal sparse patterns of activity and distributed neocortical representations. As a result, the former subsequently serve as pointers [nodes] to the latter [links]. This memory-indexing theory that goes back to Teyler and Discenna (1985, 1986) and underlies several subsequent major theoretical contributions to the field (Nadel and Moscovitch 1997, 2001; Wheeler et al. 1997; Tulving 2002) assumes that a memory of an episode is retrieved by reactivating a hippocampal pointer to it.”

The author continues: “One can think of a set of episodic memories and their connections as an abstract graph [a mathematical construct composed of ‘edges’ or links, and ‘nodes’]. Most of the content of episodic memories can be excluded from this model; nodes of the graph can be considered as pointers that merely label the essential context of remembered episodes. The connections of this graph may involve acts of imagination or assumption, perspective shifting, dropping or accepting various rules and conditions, etc. This interpretation is consistent with the view that episodic memories are reconstructed based on schemas rather than retrieved as images (e.g., Watkins and Gardner 1979; Parkin 1993; Moscovitch and Melo 1997; Schacter 1999; Rusted et al. 2000). The generalized notion of a cognitive map (O’Keefe and Nadel 1978) viewed as an abstract cognitive space, or a cognitive graph (Muller et al. 1996), or an internal cognitive model (Samsonovich and Mc-Naughton 1997) can be understood as a set containing all previously explored con-

texts (no matter how abstract or specific they are) along with connections among them (understood in the above sense). Here, by an abstract context, we refer to a set of rules and facts that apply to a class of possible situations (McCarthy and Buvac 1997). Therefore, a given abstract context may specify a large set of episodic memories, yet it may be represented by one node in the graph (and accordingly, by one hippocampal pointer).”

Let’s look at other things that remain unchanged as the dorsal and ventral stream mix in the hippocampus. Perceiver strategy and its spatial navigation were linked to the dorsal stream; its transformation into Thinking, within the hippocampus, happens to remain spatial: “Our assumption is that an episodic memory trace may not be retrievable without reinstatement of a missing contextual key—a key that is not associated with the pointer. We propose a theory explaining how this key is found by the hippocampus, why finding it may be impossible without the hippocampus, and how this relates to spatial navigation. Specifically, we show, using numerical simulations, that one and the same mechanism can work for episodic memory retrieval and for spatial navigation. We take this observation as the basis for a conceptual unification of the two hippocampal functions.”

PERCEIVER & SERVER STRATEGIES Parietal is ‘top-down.’ Neurologists tell us that the parietal region of the brain is huge in humans: “This recent emphasis on demarcating subregions of parietal cortex is especially important given that the surface area of this region is 20 times larger in humans than in macaque monkeys and deserves close scrutiny.”

The parietal region plays a role in ‘top-down’ processing. In our model, this means that it interacts with Facilitator strategy in moving Sensory Input down to Teacher or Mercy thought: “Results from functional brain imaging studies support the idea that top-down signals related to directed attention are generated by a distributed network of areas in frontal and parietal cortex. A network consisting of areas in the superior parietal lobule (SPL) [the core of Perceiver strategy in the right hemisphere, and Server strategy in the left hemisphere], the frontal eye field (FEF) [linked to the Sensory Input region], and the supplementary eye field (SEF) [used by Contributor imagination, and integrated into the frontal eye field by the basal ganglia] extending into the anterior cingulate cortex [Facilitator strategy, the controller of ‘top-down’] has been found to be activated in a variety of visuospatial tasks...A common feature among these visuospatial tasks is that subjects were asked to maintain fixation at a central fixa-

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia tion point and to direct attention covertly to peripheral target locations.”

The reference to peripheral vision confirms to us that ‘top-down’ and the parietal are closely linked. Now, where is cognition in this ‘top-down’ network? We know, of course, that it is present in the anterior cingulate—that is Facilitator strategy, and we’ve already looked at it closely. It turns out that the parietal can also take independent initiative. Our attention moves in particular to the upper or superior region of the parietal: “First, research during the past year has strengthened the evidence that regions in parietal cortex produce the topdown signals that modulate activity elsewhere in the visual system. In particular, several studies have demonstrated ‘baseline shift’ attention signals in which neural activity in visual and association areas, including SPL [superior parietal lobule, the ‘home’ of Perceiver and Server thought], IPS and in some cases IPL, increases as a function of attentional preparation even before the target stimulus appears. Importantly, these baseline signals can be larger in SPL or IPS [inferior parietal sulcus] than in other visual areas, suggesting that the parietal lobes may be a source of attentional control signals.”

Another researcher confirms: “When the source of the attentional signal is topdown or goal-directed, the superior parietal lobule and the precuneus region [this is related to Contributor visualization of Perceiver-generated context] are engaged.”

Let’s look more closely at this cognitive superior parietal region. As we would expect, it is again very large in humans, compared to monkeys: “It is claimed by some scholars (e.g. Milner 1997), following Brodmann (1907), that the human superior parietal lobe, taken alone, is equivalent to the whole of the monkey posterior parietal cortex. If so, the monkey and human inferior parietal lobes may not be fully equivalent. This is a highly speculative position, but it is interesting in light of the role we have found for the inferior parietal lobe in representing the relationship between self and other. Further information on the evolution and development of this brain region is needed.”

Parietal alters and shifts attention, and aids Contributor strategy. Let’s look now at what this large cognitive superior parietal Server and Perceiver region does. First, it operates in quick spurts that end up shifting attention: “The transient nature of the signal elicited by the SPL [superior parietal lobe] suggests that this area of the parietal cortex is the source of a brief attentional control signal to shift attentive states, and is not the source of a continuous signal to actively maintain the new attentive state.”

497

The purpose of this brief superior parietal activation is to jog the mind from considering one aspect or dimension of an object to looking at another: “SPL [superior parietal lobe] activation is not apparently restricted to spatial shifts alone and this region is activated when subjects shift their attention between any two dimensions of the input; for example, shifts between superimposed houses and faces, shifts between two different features of an object or shifts between two different sensory modalities all activate SPL. Whereas spatial shifts are accompanied by increased activation in the SPL region of the parietal lobe, non-spatial shifts are accompanied by increased activity in the precuneus region [again, it’s linked to Contributor visualization, which builds upon Perceiver processing], the continuation of the SPL on the medial [inner] side of the parietal lobe.”

We’ve implied thus far that Perceiver and Server strategies and their attentional shifting are placed at the service of ‘top-down’ Facilitator processing in the anterior cingulate. They’re also influenced by dopamine, and this means ‘bottom-up’ Exhorter modulation: “Insofar as SRIF [somatostatin] and dopamine appear to be involved in motor regulation and could well modulate somatosensory functions in frontal and parietal [Perceiver and Server strategies] cortex, respectively, heterologous receptor regulation may have important repercussions regarding the control exerted by these neurotransmitters on frontal and parietal cortical function in the intact animal.”

OK, the superior parietal region in humans is cognitive. It shifts attention, and can be influenced both by ‘top-down’ Facilitator strategy as well as by ‘bottom-up’ Exhorter analysis. Let’s look at what else it does. First, in accordance with our model, it serves as a foundation for Contributor strategy: “The machinery allowing one to pay attention is widely thought to involve dorsolateral prefrontal [Contributor] and superior parietal [Perceiver and Server] cortices (Cutrell & Marrocco, 2002; Sylvester et al., 2003).”

The superior parietal does logic—upon a foundation in the ventral stream—and this helps Contributor strategy. Neurology confirms: “An experiment using functional magnetic resonance imaging showed that in the absence of any correlated visual input (problems were presented acoustically via headphones), all types of reasoning problems evoked activity in the left middle temporal gyrus, in the right superior parietal cortex [Perceiver], and bilaterally in the precuneus [which generates visualization context for Contributor optimization]. In the prefrontal cortex, increased activity was found in the middle and inferior frontal gyri. However, only the problems based on visual relations also activated areas of the visual association cortex corresponding to

498


V2. The results indicate that cortical activity during reasoning depends on the nature of verbal relations. All relations elicit mental models that underlie reasoning, but visual relations in addition elicit visual images.”

It’s at the level of the superior parietal that a good deal of interhemispheric interaction takes place: “These data suggest a critical role of the superior parietal cortex in interhemispheric visuo-motor integration.”

Facilitator-mediated ‘top-down’ is integrated with Exhorter-triggered ‘bottom-up’ shaping of attention: “The activation of the superior parietal lobule, in an area close to the medial bank of the intraparietal sulcus, may be interpreted as reflecting aspects of sensory–motor integration [linked to Facilitator Sensory Input] and motor intention [generated by Exhorter drives, and optimized by Contributor strategy].”

Right versus left parietal. Let’s distinguish more carefully the contributions of the two hemispheres. The right, in accordance with its generation of Perceiver analysis, does spatial visualizations: “An interaction analysis revealed that right superior parietal cortex was engaged to a greater extent for ASL [American Sign Language] than for English. We propose that right parietal cortex is involved in the visual–motoric transformation required for ASL. The production of both English prepositions and ASL nouns engaged Broca’s area [premotor region F5 that we will shortly be discussing] to a greater extent than ASL classifier constructions. We suggest that Broca’s area is not engaged because these constructions do not involve retrieval of the name of an object or the name of a spatial relation.”

We have said that Perceiver analysis, in the right hemisphere, is also a planning buffer for Contributor strategy. This too is confirmed: “Our data suggest that the right superior parietal cortex [Perceiver] seems to play a key role in interhemispheric visuo-motor integration and that the nature of the information transferred that best correlates with the CUD is a ‘motor intention.’ ”

The left superior parietal, with its resident Server strategy, in contrast is involved in specific actions. We notice first that non-spatial tasks use an egocentric or person-centered frame of reference: “Recent studies have examined different frames of reference using imagined spatial transformation tasks, consistently finding superior parietal and premotor activation for egocentric transformations. Our study directly asked for spatial location judgments without requiring a spatial transformation. The results are very consistent with Galati et al, who found a similar extensive parietal-premotor network in an egocentric compared to an object-relative line-

bisection task using fMRI. We suggest that encoding locations relative to oneself (even in a non-motoric task) may be associated with potential visuallyguided movements that involve this parietal-frontal network.”

We note further that egocentric actions involve the left superior parietal: “Electrophysiological data in primates suggest that the superior parietal lobule integrates the position of the limbs to construct complex representations of postures. Although in humans the neural basis of these mechanisms remains largely unknown, neuropsychological studies have implicated left superior parietal regions. We devised a simple functional magnetic resonance imaging paradigm aimed at exploring this hypothesis in healthy humans. Strong activation was obtained within the left but not the right superior parietal lobule, providing additional evidence that this structure may play a key role in body part localization processing.”

The left superior parietal is used for instance in the motor actions involved in writing: “We used functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) to investigate parietal lobe function during writing to dictation. Significant clusters of activation were observed in left superior parietal lobe (SPL) and the dorsal aspects of the inferior parietal cortex (IPC) bordering the SPL. Localized clusters of activation were also observed in the left premotor cortex, sensorimotor cortex and supplementary motor area. No activation cluster was observed in the right hemisphere. These results clearly indicate that writing appears to be primarily organized in the language-dominant hemisphere. Further analysis revealed that within the parietal cortex, activation was significantly greater in the left SPL [cognitive Server strategy], compared to left IPC [inferior parietal cortex, a helper region]. Together with lesion studies, findings from the present study provide further evidence for the essential role of the left [Server] SPL [superior parietal lobe] in writing.”

Interestingly, doing a visual task repetitively can move mental processing from the visual exocentric Perceiver-mediated right to the more mathematical egocentric Server-based left: “Radiologists [evaluating images] showed strongest activation in the left-dominant more posterior superior and inferior parietal lobule, while nonradiologist subjects [with less experience] showed strongest activation in the right-dominant more anterior superior and inferior parietal lobule and postcentral gyrus.”

We’ve stated that youngsters with ADHD are pushed prematurely out of Perceiver-based ‘natural conscience’ into Facilitator-mediated ‘approval conscience.’ This shift, according to our model, would involve a loss of access to superior parietal Perceiver and Server thought:

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia “The ADHD–CT group had (a) decreased activation of the ‘action-attentional’ system (including Brodmann’s areas (BA) 46 [Contributor], 39, 40) and the superior parietal (BA 7) [Perceiver and Server] and middle frontal (BA10) [Teacher and Mercy frontopolar] areas and (b) increased activation of the posterior midline [automatic] attentional system [which we will shortly be discussing].”

IPL ‘helper region.’ We’ll terminate our examination of Server and Perceiver superior parietal cortex with a brief introduction to some areas in the parietal that are outside of the Perceiver and Server superior parietal cognitive areas. They form a non-cognitive helping network that ties into the superior parietal, and that interfaces also with other strategies: “A network of dorsal parietal regions (intraparietal sulcus, IPS, and superior parietal lobule) and dorsal frontal regions (frontal eye fields, FEF) is thought to mediate such instances of ‘pure’ voluntary [cognitive] attentional control.”

These areas will ‘kick in,’ for instance, if vision and the evidence of the senses are in conflict: “During active movements performed with incongruent visual feedback the inferior parietal lobe of the right hemisphere and the left premotor area are activated (Farrer and Frith, 2002). Our findings suggest that the presence of a visuo-proprioceptive conflict is sufficient for activating these brain regions.”

We’ll look at things in more detail shortly, but there certainly is a good deal of interaction between the IPL ‘helper region’ and the two ‘me’s and their ‘mirror neurons’: “We suggest that the left inferior parietal lobule computes the sensory-motor associations necessary to imitate, which is compatible with the literature on apraxia (Halsband 1998), whereas the right inferior parietal lobule is involved in recognizing or detecting that actions performed by others are similar to those initiated by the self and determining the locus of agency for matching bodily acts.”

Helper regions in one hemisphere may in fact work with the superior parietal in the other hemisphere— exocentric and egocentric spatial frames in this way can be integrated: “It is suggested that imitation of simple body gestures requires both a visuospatial description of the observed model, sustained by visual perception areas in the right occipitotemporal and superior parietal [Perceiver] cortices and a visuospatial description of one’s own body, supported by the left inferior [Server ‘helper region’] parietal lobule. These results favor a model of praxis proposing that imitation deficits in left inferior parietal lobe patients with apraxia reflect primarily an impairment of the body schema, while deficits of praxis in right [superior] parietal patients are

499

limited to gestures demanding in terms of visuospatial analysis.”

Interhemispheric communication can spread from this base, and affect wide areas: “These results suggest that multiple transfers between the hemispheres occur in parallel at the functional levels of sensory–motor integration (posterior parietal), decision-making (prefrontal) and preparation of motor response (premotor).”

We’ll be looking shortly at the premotor region. We’ll discover that there are at least three separate circuits involving the parietal and the premotor area—in a sense, we could think of them as dedicated processors. We’ll close our current discussion with an introduction to this interesting subject, which you can use as a springboard to your own independent study: “Superior area 6 [the top of the premotor area] of the macaque monkey frontal cortex is formed by two cytoarchitectonic areas: F2 and F7 [the premotor has areas labeled F1, F2, F3, F4, F5, F6 and F7, as well as cingulate motor areas]. In the present experiment, we studied the input from the superior parietal lobule (SPL) [Perceiver and Server strategies] to these areas by injecting retrograde neural tracers into restricted parts of F2 and F7. Additional injections of retrograde tracers were made into the spinal cord to define the origin of corticospinal projections from the SPL. The results are as follows: 1) The part of F2 located around the superior precentral dimple (F2 dimple region) receives its main input from areas PEc and PEip (PE intraparietal, the rostral part of area PEa of Pandya and Seltzer, [1982] J. Comp. Neurol. 204:196-210). [F2, we notice, is strongly related to Server and Perceiver strategies] Area PEip was defined as that part of area PEa that is the source of corticospinal projections. 2) The ventrorostral part of F2 is the target of strong projections from the medial intraparietal area (area MIP) [MIP is a ‘helper region,’ like the inferior parietal lobe, and it works with F2] and from the dorsal part of the anterior wall of the parietooccipital sulcus (area V6A). 3) The ventral and caudal parts of F7 [strongly connected to the dorsolateral—“F7 is a target of strong projections from the dorsal part of the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex”— and thus related to Contributor strategy] receive their main parietal input from the cytoarchitectonic area PGm of the SPL and from the posterior cingulate cortex. 4) The dorsorostral part of F7, which is also known as the supplementary eye field [used by Contributor strategy for imaginary visualization], is not a target of the SPL [this allows cognitive Contributor strategy to operate independently of cognitive Perceiver and Server thought], but it receives mostly afferents from the inferior parietal lobule [SPL ‘helper area’] and from the temporal cortex [related to Teacher and Mercy strategies]. It is concluded that at least three separate parietofrontal circuits link the superior parietal lobule [Perceiver and Server strategies]

500


with the superior area 6. Considering the functional properties of the areas that form these circuits, it is proposed that the PEc/PEip-F2 dimple region circuit is involved in controlling movements on the basis of somatosensory information [under the direction of Server, Perceiver and Contributor cognitive strategies], which is the traditional role proposed for the whole dorsal premotor cortex.”

SUPERIOR TEMPORAL ‘ME OF IDENTIFICATION’ The superior temporal lobe is polymodal and cognitive. We’ve talked extensively in previous sections about the ‘me of identification.’ The core of this region appears to be located in a superior temporal area that mixes vision, hearing and feeling, and is thus multimodal or polysensory—it’s the upper or dorsal part of the superior temporal sulcus: “Both connectional and physiological studies have shown that the upper bank and fundus of STS [superior temporal sulcus] are polymodal, whereas the lower bank of STS is purely visual.”

This dorsal superior temporal sulcus polymodal area connects strongly to the perirhinal, which we have previously identified with Teacher strategy in the left hemisphere, and Mercy analysis in the right: “STSd [dorsal superior temporal sulcus] exhibits strong interconnections with both the perirhinal and entorhinal cortex, both direct and indirect via parahippocampal cortical areas TF/TH (Amaral et al. 1983; Suzuki 1996; Suzuki and Amaral 1994). Moreover, neurons in rostral STSd bear connections that are remarkably similar to those of neurons in perirhinal and entorhinal cortex. Like rhinal cortex, STSd exhibits reciprocal connections with the orbitofrontal cortex [Exhorter strategy] and at least efferent, if not reciprocal, projections to the mediodorsal thalamus [we’ll be looking at this area more closely later on] (Carmichael and Price 1995; Goulet et al. 1998; Seltzer and Pandya 1978, 1991), regions that are themselves involved in visual recognition memory (Aggleton and Mishkin 1983a,b 1984; Bachevalier and Mishkin 1986; Meunier et al. 1997; Parker et al. 1997; Zola-Morgan and Squire 1985). If STSd has connections with brain regions thought to mediate visual recognition, perhaps it too serves as part of the circuitry subserving visual recognition memory.”

As we would expect—if this area is connected to Teacher and Mercy strategies—the superior temporal region is strongly affected by acetylcholine, the concentration chemical which we have identified with Teacher and Mercy thought: “Cortical ACh [acetylcholine] is most prominently found in the medial and superior temporal regions

and in the medial-basal frontal lobe, all of which are key components of the action-extrapersonal system.”

Consistent with a cognitive role, the superior temporal sulcus does not participate in the mechanics of object recognition: “Lesions of STSd [dorsal region of the superior temporal sulcus] did not impair visual recognition memory on their own nor did conjoint lesions of STSd and perirhinal cortex produce a visual recognition memory impairment more severe than that caused by perirhinal cortex lesions alone. These results suggest that STSd is not part of the circuitry that mediates recognition memory.”

However, the superior temporal sulcus does help to interpret the results of object recognition: “Although STSd [dorsal superior temporal sulcus] does not appear to contribute to these functions of perirhinal cortex as assessed in the DNMS task, it remains an open possibility that STSd would make an important contribution to visual recognition memory, or object identification, when ‘biological motion’ characteristics of the objects (for example) were particularly relevant to the behavioral task at hand. The projections from STSd to perirhinal cortex [terminus of the ventral stream] provide a route by which this type of information could become integrated with sensory information about objects from other visual processing streams, as well as other sensory modalities.”

As part of this work of interpretation, the superior temporal sulcus binds together the results of processing done in other areas: “Motion information presumed to arrive from the dorsal stream projections [we notice that Sensory Input moves down, consistent with our model] arrives in the STS [superior temporal sulcus] some 20 ms [milliseconds] ahead of form information from the ventral stream, but despite this asynchrony, STS processing overcomes the ‘binding problem’ and only form and motion arising from the same biological object are integrated within 100 ms of the moving form becoming visible.”

This binding allows the superior temporal sulcus to begin the process of determining cause and effect: “Responses to purposeful hand object actions such as reaching for, picking, tearing and manipulating objects have also been characterized in the STS [superior temporal sulcus] (Perrett et al. 1989, 1990c; Jellema et al. 2000). These STS cells are sensitive to the form of the hand performing the action, and are unresponsive to the sight of tools manipulating objects in the same manner as hands [we will shortly see that ‘tools’ are interpreted in cooperation with the STS by F5-AIP, a higher premotor region]. Furthermore, the cells code the spatio-temporal interaction between the agent performing the action and the object of the ac-

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia tion. For example, cells tuned to hands manipulating an object cease to respond if the hands and object move appropriately but are spatially separated [we note that interpretation of ‘tools’ at a higher level is critical to superior temporal sulcus determination of cause and effect]. This selectivity ensures that the cells are more responsive in situations where the agent’s motion is causally related to the object’s motion.”

As we would expect, there are the appropriate connections to other regions: “The upper bank of rostral [anterior] STS [superior temporal sulcus] is connected with the parietal, prefrontal, and superior temporal regions.”

Consistent with our model, the results of superior temporal sulcus analysis are passed on first of all to Perceiver and Server strategies, and then to Contributor planning: “Information defined by the visual characterization of actions in the STS [superior temporal sulcus] appears to be relayed via parietal systems [Server and Perceiver] (Gallese et al. 2002) to frontal motor planning [Contributor] systems.”

The connection appears to be especially prominent to the ventrolateral ‘cost-benefit’ region of Contributor analysis: “The anterior temporal cortex is heavily interconnected with the ventrolateral [Contributor ‘costbenefit’] prefrontal cortex in humans, as it is in monkeys.”

Posterior STS related to perirhinal. Let’s look in more detail at the superior temporal sulcus polymodal region. The first thing to notice is that it breaks up into anterior and posterior areas: “We have presented evidence that the anterior system might be important for mapping acoustic– phonetic cues onto lexical representations, whereas the posterior system might process articulatory– gestural representations of speech acts.”

Let’s examine these two sub-regions of the superior temporal sulcus, beginning with the posterior. First of all, and consistent with the previous quote, the posterior section in the left breaks speech into phonemes: “The results are compatible with an hypothesis that the posterior superior temporal cortex is specialized for processes involved in the mimicry of sounds, including repetition, the specific role of the posterior left superior temporal sulcus [this is the Teacher symmetrical analog to the Mercy ‘me of identification’ in the right] being to transiently represent phonetic sequences, whether heard or internally generated and rehearsed.”

This posterior superior temporal sulcus function is again very closely related to Teacher analysis in the perirhinal:

501

“In a recent functional magnetic resonance imaging study (Taylor et al., 2005), we found that two brain regions were critically involved in cross-modal integration: 1) the posterior superior temporal sulcus/middle temporal gyrus (pSTS/MTG), a region implicated in previous fMRI [brain scan] studies of crossmodal integration 2) the perirhinal cortex at the culmination of the ventral temporal object processing stream. Significantly, only perirhinal cortex activity was modulated by semantic variables (the meaning of the cross-modal stimuli).”

We notice in particular that some portions of the posterior superior temporal sulcus do not process meaning, and may therefore not be truly cognitive—we will therefore be locating the ‘me of identification’ more in the forward or anterior superior temporal sulcus. Moving now to the right hemisphere, the posterior portion of the superior temporal sulcus in this region senses body motion: “In a PET study published in the same year Johansson displays of body motion (depicting a person dancing), hand motion (depicting a hand reaching for a glass and bringing it to a mouth), object motion (depicting a three-dimensional structure rotating and pitching) and control conditions, consisting of either random dot motion or a static display of randomly placed dots, were shown to a group of healthy subjects (Bonda et al. 1996). The human motion conditions selectively activated the inferior parietal region and the STS. Specifically, the body motion condition selectively activated the right posterior STS [superior temporal sulcus], whereas the hand motion condition activated the left intraparietal sulcus and the posterior STS.”

Face and eye movement is particularly emphasized: “The human STS [superior temporal sulcus] in its posterior extent has been found to be active not only to the hand and body movements of others (Allison et al. 2000), but also to faces (Puce et al. 1998). Interestingly, ERP recordings indicate that neural activity can differentiate between types of facial movements (Puce et al. 2000). Viewing mouth opening movements produces larger N170 responses relative to viewing mouth closing movements. A similar N170 response gradient is seen for observing eyes averting their gaze away from the observer relative to eyes focusing their gaze on the observer.”

Researchers emphasize that the posterior region could be broken up further into multiple sub-regions: “In a recent study by Saxe, Xiao, Kovacs, Perrett, & Kanwisher submitted), adjacent, but distinct, regions within individual subjects were activated in response to visual presentations of human bodies, to visual analysis of movement, especially with regard to goals and agency, and to attribution of intentional states. We will discuss this last process below; the relevant finding at this point is that nearby regions of cortex in

502


the area of the posterior STS [superior temporal sulcus] probably perform different tasks. This finding explains the recurrent reports of posterior STS activation both in ToM [theory of mind] tasks and in response to body movement stimuli with no apparent ToM demands. Further, this result cautions us against anatomical vagueness when drawing conclusions about a given region’s role in any process.”

Anterior STS reaches forward to premotor. Alright, let’s move now to the anterior superior temporal sulcus polysensory region. The first thing to notice is that complexity and smoothness is what moves processing forward from posterior to anterior: “Grezes et al. (2001) also reported activation differences between observing rigid and non-rigid motion. Specifically, they observed an anterior–posterior gradient of activation in the STS regions, with non-rigid motion producing the most anterior activation.”

Consistent with this, history indicates that the Teacher person appreciates smoothness of motion; one notices, moreover, that the Mercy person walks in a very fluid ‘non-jerky’ fashion. The object is now seen as moving: “The perception of animate motion activates the cortex of the superior temporal sulcus (STS) in monkeys (Perrett et al., 1985; Oram and Perrett, 1994) and humans (Bonda et al., 1996; Puce et al., 1998), as well as the frontal cortex (Gallese et al., 1996; Rizzolatti et al., 1996a). In monkeys, it has been proposed that the STS response is a result of the integration of form and motion information by the cortex of the anterior superior temporal polysensory area.”

This anterior region, in a parallel manner, adds fine details to hearing: “Thus, the region in the right mid/anterior STS responds to spectral features in voices independently from the linguistic content they carry.”

In particular, this anterior portion is the region that realizes that sound is speech: “Activation specific to intelligible speech is observed in the left anterior STS at what could be, judging from the non-human primate anatomical literature, a processing level beyond those intrinsic to auditory cortices.”

This anterior region builds upon the facial processing done by the posterior areas: “The anterior superior temporal sulcus (STS) of macaque monkeys is thought to be involved in the analysis of incoming perceptual information for face recognition or identification; face neurons in the anterior STS show tuning to facial views and/or gaze direction in the faces of others.”

As things continue to combine in the anterior superior temporal sulcus, we realize finally that some things are alive:

“It has been suggested, in fact, that the perception of agency may precede or even be critical for the perception of animacy—that one of the features by which we recognize that something is alive is its goal-directed behavior (Johnson, 2000; Tremoulet & Feldman, 2000).”

‘Mirror neurons’ link to premotor actions. One of the functions of the connection to premotor is to determine when an object that has passed out of sight may be accessed by reaching: “Within the STS [superior temporal sulcus] it is now apparent that specific cell populations are activated when the presence of a hidden person can be inferred from the preceding visual events (i.e. they were witnessed passing out of sight behind a screen and have not yet been witnessed re-emerging into sight, so they are likely to remain behind the screen; Baker et al. 2001). In an analogous manner, F5 cells [F5 is the premotor region with which the superior temporal sulcus connects, and we will discuss it shortly] may respond to the sight of the experimenter reaching to grasp an object. The same cells are active when the experimenter places an object behind a screen and then reaches as if to grasp it (even though the object and hand are hidden from view (Umilta et al. 2002)). The sight of equivalent reaching when there is no reason to believe an object is hidden from sight fails to activate the F5 cells. Thus F5 and STS cells code the sight of actions on the basis of what is currently visible and on the basis of the recent perceptual history (Jellema & Perrett 2002; Jellema et al. 2002).”

The close interaction of the superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification’ with premotor F5 neurons means that superior temporal sulcus ‘mirror neurons’ link very tightly to motor responses: “Actions that do not belong to the motor repertoire of the observer (e.g. barking) are recognized on the basis of their visual properties. There is no personal involvement on the part of the observer. In contrast, actions that belong to the motor repertoire of the observer activate the parieto-frontal circuits that are involved in action programming. These actions are understood through the mirror neuron system. The visual representation of the observed action evokes the corresponding action representation whose outcome is known to the acting individual.” “The observed actions most effective in triggering mirror neurons are grasping, holding, manipulating, and placing. The majority of mirror neurons are active during the observation of one action only. The others respond to two or, rarely, three similar actions.”

These links can be very specific: “A comparison between mirror neurons motor and visual properties indicates that mirror neurons show congruence between the effective observed and exe-

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia cuted actions. For some neurons this congruence is extremely strict, that is, the effective motor action (e.g. precision grip) coincides with the action that, when seen, triggers the neurons (e.g. precision grip). For other neurons, the congruence is broader.”

A further result of interaction with the F5 premotor region is that the superior temporal sulcus can sense hidden intentions as well as hidden objects: “Regions in left (or bilateral; see Koski, Iacoboni, Dubeau, Woods, & Mazziotta, 2003) premotor cortices [monkey F5, human ‘Broca’s area’] in human subjects appear to have mirror-neuron-like response properties (Buccino et al., 2001; Gallese & Goldman, 1998; Iacoboni et al., 2001). Further monkey studies suggest that the presence of a goal or target for the action—that is, that it is not an undirected movement—is critical for the response properties of this area (Umilta et al., 2001); it is noteworthy that the goal need not be visible, but that the subject must know it is there, for mirror-neurons to respond to views of actions.”

When all is said and done, the superior temporal sulcus stores these ‘action consequences’ into memory: “During action execution, and in particular during action imitation, the visual representation of biological motion located in STS [superior temporal sulcus] is activated, and this activation has precisely those properties that an imitation mechanism must possess. It codes actions made by others and stores the remote effects of the movements made by the imitator.”

Parenthetically, we see more clearly now how devastating passive television watching would be to normal childhood development: “Mirror neurons do not respond to object presentation. Most of them also do not respond to the sight of a mimed action (Gallese et al. 1996; Rizzolatti et al. 1996).” In contrast, “both space perception and action recognition derive from preceding motor knowledge concerning external words and actions.”

Helper regions connect widely. In the same way that the Perceiver and Server superior parietal lobes are aided by other parietal areas, so the superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification’ also has ‘helper areas.’ Some of them are located in the thalamus: “The corticothalamic connections of the superior temporal sulcus (STS) were studied by means of the autoradiographic technique. The results indicate that corticothalamic connections of the STS in general reciprocate thalamocortical connections. The cortex of the upper bank of the STS—multimodal areas TPO and PGa—projects to four major thalamic targets: the pulvinar complex, the mediodorsal nucleus, the limitanssuprageniculate nucleus, as well as intralaminar nuclei. Within the pulvinar complex, the main projections of the upper bank of the STS are directed to the medial pulvinar (PM) nucleus.”

503

We’ll be looking in a great deal of detail at how the thalamus and the basal ganglia cooperate to perform Contributor optimization—it’s evident that the ‘me of identification’ will participate closely in this process. Previously, we saw that the superior temporal sulcus tracks hidden objects. In cooperation with the premotor, it can sense hidden motives. When we add the thalamus and its Contributor optimization, this extends to ‘moral judgments’: “Although the brain correlates of basic emotions have been explored, the neural organization of ‘moral emotions’ in the human brain remains poorly understood. Using functional magnetic resonance imaging and a passive visual task, we show that both basic and moral emotions activate the amygdala, thalamus, and upper midbrain. The orbital [Exhorter] and medial [Facilitator] prefrontal cortex and the superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’] are also recruited by viewing scenes evocative of moral emotions. Our results indicate that the orbital [Exhorter] and medial [Facilitator] sectors of the prefrontal cortex and the superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’] region, which are critical regions for social behavior and perception, play a central role in moral appraisals. We suggest that the automatic tagging of ordinary social events with moral values may be an important mechanism for implicit social behaviors in humans.”

It’s evident that we have now extended to the network, in combination with the frontopolar, which generates ‘approval conscience.’

The STS connects to Facilitator ‘working memory.’ Let’s move further. Reading out loud, without too much thought, activates an extensive region throughout the right hemisphere—it includes the ‘me of identification,’ but there is more as well: “Further support comes from data on the right hemisphere, where the Read task appears to activate extensive regions of the middle temporal gyrus and sulcus, superior temporal sulcus, and the homologue of Wernicke’s area [a vague historical term that refers to areas surrounding the superior temporal sulcus].”

The network that is activated is in fact the default resting mode of the mind—in our model, this would be Facilitator ‘working memory’: “Raichle and colleagues specifically targeted the brain’s resting state by scanning with PET while subjects lay awake with their eyes closed (Raichle et al., 2001). They suggest that these midline areas are involved in actively maintaining a default mode (in which sensory information is monitored and evaluated for salience), and that they are actively inhibited when the brain switches to a goal-directed mode of operation. Convergently, the locus of the EEG alpha rhythm (stereotypical of calm or resting states) has

504


been traced to similar brain regions (MartinezMontes et al., 2004; Miwakeichi et al., 2004). It is possible that our Read task is best performed relatively automatically, with the brain closer to its default mode, and that this mode is actively inhibited in the more attentiondemanding Inflection tasks.”

The activated region, as our model would predict, includes the anterior cingulate: “The Read trials are shown to recruit partially overlapping regions (strong SMG, medial precuneus, subparietal sulcus) as well as anterior cingulate.”

The Facilitator area 32 ‘hidden observer’1 is part of this network: “The medial prefrontal region activated by mentalising studies is connected to the temporal pole and to the superior temporal sulcus, and is situated in the most anterior part of the paracingulate cortex, where it lies anterior to the genu [knee-like bend] of the corpus callosum and the anterior cingulate cortex proper. It is thought to be activated by selfmonitoring, e.g. attending to one’s feelings…The comparison of mentalising and non-mentalising tasks consistently activates at least three brain regions. These are the medial frontal lobe (Brodmann areas 8/9/32) [area 8 is the frontal eye fields, area 9 is at the core of Contributor strategy, and area 32 is the Facilitator ‘hidden observer’], the superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’] and the temporal poles (adjacent to the amygdala) [object memory].”

The idea of a widespread Facilitator ‘working memory’ that includes the ‘me of identification’ is apparently surprising to some neurologists: “Given our poor understanding of the role of the right hemisphere in language processing (especially as indexed by neuroimaging), one can only speculate as to why there was such extensive right hemisphere activation in the Read task. Possibly words (but not grammar) have a diffuse and redundant representation in the right hemisphere, which is ordinarily suppressed when grammatical processing is engaged, but can play a role in word recognition when the task demands are shallower, such as reading aloud.”

Connections to the basal ganglia are highly ordered. We’ve spoken of ‘helper regions’ for the Server and Perceiver superior parietal, and the Teacher and Mercy superior temporal sulcus. These regions tend to go to

1 We’ve previously contrasted the ventral automatic amygdala-related anterior cingulate with the dorsal cognitive ‘pain sensitive’ anterior cingulate. Area 32 is at the very front of the dorsal anterior cingulate—some include it with the dorsal anterior cingulate; others say it is separate. Most agree that area 32 is the ‘hidden observer.’

similar areas of the basal ganglia—this would obviously generate strong interactions: “In contrast to the rostral STG [superior temporal gyrus], the caudal STG (area Tpt) [superior temporal gyrus ‘helper region’ to the superior temporal sulcus] projects mainly to the dorsal part of the head and the body of the caudate nucleus, to dorsal portions of the putamen, and the medial part of the tail. This pattern of corticostriatal connectivity is similar to that of caudal inferior parietal area PG (Yeterian and Van Hoesen, 1978; Weber and Yin, 1984; Selemon and GoldmanRakic, 1985; Cavada and Goldman-Rakic, 1991; Yeterian and Pandya, 1993) and caudal dorsolateral prefrontal area 8 [frontal eye field] (Goldman and Nauta, 1977; Kunzle and Akert, 1977; Kunzle, 1978; Selemon and Goldman-Rakic, 1985; Stanton et al., 1988; Yeterian and Pandya, 1991; Parthasarathy et al., 1992). It is notable that area Tpt shares reciprocal connections with both area PG and area 8 (e.g., Jones and Powell, 1970; Chavis and Pandya, 1976; Barbas and Mesulam, 1981; Barbas, 1988; Petrides and Pandya, 1988; Cavada and Goldman-Rakic, 1989; Pandya and Yeterian, 1996). For both the rostral and the caudal auditory association areas, the observation that these regions have corticostriatal connectivity similar to that of other cortical areas with which they are reciprocally interconnected is consistent with the organizational principle suggested by Yeterian and Van Hoesen (1978) and recently supported by Inase et al. (1996). That is, cortically interconnected areas project in part to topographically similar portions of the striatum.”

As this quote suggests, mappings to the basal ganglia are highly ordered and topographical: “Within the lateral belt areas of the superior temporal gyrus, there is a shift in the topographic distribution of corticostriatal [cortex to basal ganglia] projections from rostral to caudal regions. Thus, it seems that the rostral STG (areas Pro, Ts1, and Ts2) projects primarily to the ventral part of the caudate nucleus and the putamen and to the medial part of the tail. A similar pattern of corticostriatal connectivity has been reported for the ventral prefrontal and orbital cortices (Yeterian and Van Hoesen, 1978; Van Hoesen et al., 1981; Selemon and Goldman-Rakic, 1985; Saint-Cyr et al., 1990; Yeterian and Pandya, 1991; Haber et al., 1995), with which the rostral STG is reciprocally interconnected.”

TEMPOROPARIETAL JUNCTION ‘ME OF ACTION’ Computational ‘bottom-up’ hub. Just to orient ourselves, the temporoparietal junction is part of the angular gyrus:

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia “In the right hemisphere, activity extended into the temporoparietal junction encompassing the inferior portion of the angular gyrus.”

Like the superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification,’ the temporoparietal ‘me of action’ contains a number of separate areas: “The temporoparietal junction, which forms the interface between auditory cortex and parietal and frontal systems, is anatomically heterogenous [diverse]. A recent study in humans indicates at least four distinguishable areas on the anterior planum temporale alone.”

The various components of the temporoparietal junction act as coordinating centers: “We hypothesized that the planum temporale plays a role in the formation of short-lived acoustic memory traces. This area comprising secondary and association auditory cortex posterior to Heschl’s gyrus (Galaburda and Sanides, 1980; Rivier and Clarke, 1997; Westbury et al., 1999; Hackett et al., 2001) can be considered as a ‘computational hub,’ which carries out complex auditory processing operations that are mandatory for segregating spectrotemporal sound patterns and matching them with stored representations (Griffiths and Warren, 2002). For example, the perception of apparent auditory motion, which is a typical case of sensory task requiring temporal integration, produces circumscribed and obligatory neural activation in the planum temporale extending into the temporoparietal junction.”

The temporoparietal junction, for instance, will pick out the separate components from within a complex data stream: “Compared to increased loudness events, silent periods produced specific neural activation in the right planum temporale and temporoparietal junction. Our findings suggest that this area posterior to the auditory cortex plays a critical role in integrating sequential auditory events and is involved in the formation of short-term auditory memory traces. This function of the planum temporale appears to be fundamental in the segregation of simultaneous sound sources.”

This particular task is done in cooperation with the Perceiver and Server superior parietal region: “Areas of the PT [planum temporale, the component of the temporoparietal junction we are currently considering] (particularly medial ones) and the parietal operculum also appear to be recruited during the processing of sound location and sound motion; the network can also be demonstrated to involve more superior parietal and conjugate frontal areas.”

Coordinates ‘bottom-up’ with ‘top-down.’ OK, let’s zoom out to a view of the temporoparietal junction as a whole, and try to get a Big Picture on what is going on. One thing we see is that the ability to separate

505

out components is used to monitor attention, in the light of some current attentional context: “We suggest that the TPJ-VFC [temporoparietal junction-ventral frontal cortex] regions play a role in filtering visual input for features specified in the current attentional control settings, signaling the need to selectively shift attention to any stimulus that possesses a target-defining feature. We conclude that TPJ and VFC coordinate existing top-down [Facilitatordirected] attentional control settings with the contents of the scene to guide attention efficiently.”

A mention of ‘top-down’ context immediately brings to mind the Facilitator connection from Extraverted Thinking to Introverted Feeling—this appears to be precisely the strategy which sets the current ‘top-down’ context: “The anterior cingulate [Facilitator strategy] has been implicated in retrieval of temporal context (Nyberg et al., 1996), while right ventrolateral prefrontal activation [the ventrolateral is the Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ center, and receives output from the substantia nigra in the basal ganglia; the dorsolateral holds results in ‘working memory,’ and works rather with output from the globus pallidus; the right hemisphere does planning rather than contingency analysis—we will be referencing this information later] has been associated with the retrieval of recent relative to remote events (Maguire et al., 2001).”

Consistent with Facilitator strategy setting the context, and this ‘attentional set’ influencing the temporoparietal, we read that noradrenaline, the Facilitator chemical, strongly innervates the temporoparietal region: “The right TPJ [temporoparietal junction] is also selectively activated when observers monitor the environment for infrequent targets (for example, vigilance), and is the region most densely innervated by noradrenergic projections from the locus coeruleus that are thought to mediate vigilance and arousal.”

The result of this temporoparietal wiring is a kind of unconscious bias to observation. It guides the way in which everything is seen and heard—this is precisely what we mean when we say that Facilitator strategy carries information down from Extraverted Thinking to Introverted Feeling: “Visual attention, the mechanism by which organisms select relevant or salient visual information from scenes, can be directed by a deliberate intent on the part of the observer (voluntary or goal-directed attention) [by conscious Facilitator strategy], or it can be captured by salient events in the scene (stimulusdriven attention; for a review, see Yantis, 2000). When searching a visual scene for a particular target, observers often adopt a deliberate attentional set [through Facilitator analysis] for target-defining attributes that can efficiently guide attention to items that are likely to be targets (Bacon & Egeth, 1994).

506


However, when to-be-ignored nontarget items possess a target-defining feature, they can capture attention [through the temporoparietal junction], leading to impairments in target detection (Folk, Leber, & Egeth, 2002; Folk, Remington, & Johnston, 1992). Such instances of contingent attentional capture [in the temporoparietal], in which a top-down attentional set [Facilitator-induced] interacts with the contents of the scene, are likely to be the rule rather than the exception in everyday life. Because the precise location of a target is often not known in advance, attentional control settings that represent the target’s known attributes are established [by Facilitator strategy], and fast but error-prone filters [in the temporoparietal junction] tuned by the control settings rapidly direct attention to items that partly or fully express the targetdefining features.”

However, it is important to realize that the temporoparietal junction is a part of Introverted Feeling—and this region is ultimately ‘bottom-up.’ Facilitator ‘topdown,’ therefore, can only determine the manner in which this ‘bottom-up’ attentional capture takes place—that’s as far as it can go: “A number of functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) studies have documented that bottom-up attentional capture, mediated by stimulus salience and/or relevance, is subserved by the temporoparietal junction. For example, when subjects attend to and monitor a change in either a visual or an auditory stimulus presented simultaneously, blood oxygenation level dependent (BOLD) activation of the TPJ region of the right parietal lobe is enhanced; this only happens, however, when the stimulus change occurs in the modality that is relevant to the current behavior.”

Vigilance reaches up to Contributor strategy. We recall, from a quote in the previous section, that ‘top-down’ in the temporoparietal junction is influenced to some extent by the Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ ventrolateral region. It can also be very strongly affected by voluntary Perceiver-mediated shifts of attention generated in the superior parietal, and by their extension into the Contributor dorsolateral prefrontal: “We have investigated the time course of both [Facilitator-controlled] voluntary (top-down) and [temporoparietal junction] stimulus-driven (bottom-up) attentional control signals in human cortex using rapid event-related fMRI during tasks that require shifts of attention between locations, features, or objects, or between vision and audition. Within each domain, cortical activity in sensory regions is strongly modulated by attention. Transient increases in activity in the superior parietal lobule [Perceiver and Server] and superior prefrontal [dorsolateral Contributor] cortex are time-locked to voluntary shifts of attention. These temporal profiles suggest a consistent role for these attentional control structures in the initiation and maintenance of new attentive states

within multiple sensory domains. Contingent attentional capture uniquely evokes activity in the temporoparietal junction. This result complements behavioral evidence concerning the interaction between stimulus-driven attentional capture and voluntary attentive states.”

The point to notice is that any attending generated by the cognitive Perceiver superior parietal is always voluntary: “Other data suggest that posterior parietal cortex near/along the intraparietal sulcus (IPs), which separates the superior from the inferior parietal lobule, is involved in voluntarily directing attention to a spatial location (voluntary orienting hypothesis). Neurons in the IPs increase firing rate when a monkey attends to a location while preparing a response. Human functional brain imaging shows activations in the IPs (and superior parietal lobule) [Perceiver and Server] when observers voluntarily pay attention to and detect peripheral visual stimuli, with or without concurrent eye movements.”

Voluntary attending cannot be continued indefinitely—the mind wears out: “Normal orienting, however, can be maintained only for a short time in neglect patients based on voluntary strategies. Typically, orienting involves both cognitive and sensory-driven mechanisms. This study, along with lesion analyses of patients with TPJ [temporoparietal junction] damage, indicates that the right TPJ region is critical for visual reorienting, and dissociates this region from voluntary orienting in nearby IPs.”

As the previous quote implies, the temporoparietal junction is always there—watching, vigilant, in line with the orientation of Facilitator analysis: “Patients with parietal lesions can detect visual stimuli in the contralesional field [connections between the retina of the eye and the brain cross between the hemispheres] when correctly cued to their locations, but they are slow or fail to detect the same stimuli when attending to other locations. This deficit is more severe after right [‘me of action’] than left parietal lesions, and is localized to the TPJ [temporoparietal junction]. These findings suggest that the posterior parietal cortex near TPJ may be critical for reorienting the focus of attention toward visual stimuli appearing at unattended locations (reorienting hypothesis).”

There’s enough of a fuzziness to the temporoparietal junction to allow a broad attentional capture: “The right [‘me of action’] temporoparietal junction is activated when subjects detect stimuli at unpredictable locations in the visual field.”

We see again the strong interaction—this time on the axis of voluntary versus involuntary—between the tem-

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia poroparietal junction ‘me of action’ and Perceiver and Server strategies in the superior parietal: “Random-effects analyses in adults revealed increased neural activation in the right inferior frontal gyrus, the right temporal–parietal junction [‘me of action’] and in the superior parietal cortex bilaterally [Perceiver and Server strategies] for reorienting of attention.”

Contributor strategy, when it gets involved, interacts with the temporoparietal junction ‘me of action’, and not directly with the ‘me of identification’: “We used functional magnetic resonance imaging to show that attentional capture by target-colored distractors is accompanied by increased cortical activity in corresponding regions of retinotopically organized visual cortex. Concurrent activation in the temporoparietal junction and ventral frontal cortex [Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ center] suggests that these regions coordinate voluntary and stimulus-driven attentional control settings to determine which stimuli effectively compete for attention.”

This deep separation from the ‘me of identification,’ we might add, is probably what makes it so difficult for the Contributor to discover happiness. The advantage of this restricted connection, of course, is that the ‘me of action’ remains available to guide Contributor decisions, even when the ‘me of identification’ is heavily hypnotized: “Regions of the temporoparietal junction (TPJ) [‘me of action’] and ventral frontal cortex (VFC) [Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ center] were strongly activated when attention was captured by target-colored distractors. These regions have been implicated previously in stimulus-driven attentional control and the detection of salient or attended stimuli (Arrington, Carr, Mayer, & Rao, 2000; Corbetta et al., 2000; Corbetta & Shulman, 2002; Downar, Crawley, Mikulis, & Davis, 2000, 2001, 2002). The present data more specifically suggest that TPJ and VFC signal the presence of features specified by current attentional control settings [set by the Facilitator ‘hidden observer,’ even under conditions of hypnosis] which can then trigger a redeployment of attention. These areas thus provide an interface between top-down attentional control and stimulus-driven attentional capture.”

The various components of attention continue to be coordinated by Facilitator strategy in the anterior cingulate: “Contrasting A with the HLB revealed the entire neural network underlying WCST [Wisconsin Card Sorting Test] performance, including frontoparietal regions and the striatum. Further analysis showed that, within this network, right ventrolateral prefrontal cortex related to simple working memory operations, while right dorsolateral prefrontal cortex related to more complex/manipulative working mem-

507

ory operations. The rostral anterior cingulate cortex (ACC) and the temporoparietal junction bilaterally represented an attentional network for error detection. In contrast, activation of the caudal ACC and the right dorsolateral prefrontal cortex was associated with increased attentional control in the context of increasing demands of working memory and cognitive control. Non-frontal activations were found to be related to (uninstructed relative to instructed) set-shifting (cerebellum) and working memory representations (superior parietal cortex, retrosplenium). The data provide neural correlates for the different cognitive components involved in the WCST. They support a central role of the right dorsolateral prefrontal cortex in executive working memory operations and cognitive control functions but also suggest a functional dissociation of the rostral and caudal ACC in the implementation of attentional control.”

TPJ ‘panic button’ P300 activated from the STS. Alright, let’s look more closely now at the temporoparietal contribution to ‘bottom-up’ processing of information. We notice first of all that it is a secondary sweep that modifies what is done initially by the ‘me of identification’ in the superior temporal sulcus: “During the first feedforward sweep of information, salience information is extracted from the visual scene and represented in the visual system as a ‘salience map’. The activity in this map represents the bottom-up activation. After the first feedforward sweep, the initial bottom-up saliency map may be modified by recurrent processing representing the way in which top-down control [set by Facilitator strategy in the anterior cingulate] is implemented in the brain. In this presentation, I will provide evidence that the initial selection [in the ‘me of identification’] is completely stimulus-driven [and ‘bottomup’] while, later in time, selection [at the level of the ‘me of action’ temporoparietal junction] becomes more goal-driven.”

The temporoparietal junction, for one instance, is activated when the head and body try to move in ways that don’t fit together: “Interestingly, differences in activation patterns can occur when subjects view compatible versus incompatible motion of the head or body (Thompson et al. 2002a). Specifically, the bilateral posterior lateral temporal cortex is active when viewing compatible motion. By contrast, viewing incompatible motion activates the right posterior lateral temporal cortex, left anterior temporal cortex, left temporoparietal junction and left precentral gyrus. This extended network of activation might be due to the novelty or salience of the incongruent body and head motion stimuli.”

The ‘me of action’ also ‘lights up’ when others take a threatening stance:

508


“Taken together, the ERP differentiation in the hand and body movements might indicate a stronger neural signal for potentially threatening movements (Wheaton et al. 2001). When fMRI activation to these movement types is compared, there is a robust signal within the temporoparietal cortex to all of these motion types.”

A defense reaction may occur automatically—even in the absence of signals from the Facilitator anterior cingulate or the Perceiver superior parietal: “In addition to the apparent sensitivity to relevant stimuli, the TPJ [temporoparietal junction] is also activated in response to potentially novel (unexpected or infrequent) events when an organism is engaged in a neutral behavioral context (i.e. not performing a specific task). This activation occurs independent of the modality (auditory, tactile, visual) in which the input is delivered, which reflects the multisensory attentional role played by the TPJ.”

When the temporoparietal junction triggers in response to something novel, then the brain emits what is termed a P300 wave—this signal tells the brain to wake up and watch. It’s an aspect of the desynchronization that we have said occurs when Introverted Feeling breaks up the normal downward flow of Facilitator information: “Interestingly, TPJ [temporoparietal junction] damage reduces the amplitude of P300 scalp electrical potentials, which are commonly elicited by the detection of infrequent visual, auditory and somatosensory targets during spatial and non-spatial tasks.”

Consistent with our model, this signal originates in the superior temporal ‘me of identification’ area: “In both hemispheres, the activation sequence (within the P300 time range 250-540 ms) started in the temporal lobe with later activations of the temporoparietal junction (TPJ) and latest activity in frontal and supplementary cortex. Interestingly, the activity in several brain regions (insula, TPJ, and SMA) has been peaking earlier on the right [‘me of identification’] than on the left side.”

Cortical desynchronization can become very widespread: “Using intracranial measurements, however, it could be demonstrated that a complex network of brain regions is involved in the generation of the P300 potential, including temporoparietal junction [‘me of action’], posterior superior parietal regions [Server and Perceiver], cingulate cortex [Facilitator], dorsolateral prefrontal cortex [Contributor ‘working memory’], ventrolateral prefrontal cortex [Contributor ‘costbenefit’ region], and medial temporal regions [hippocampus] (Kiss et al., 1989; McCarthy and Wood, 1987). Interestingly, these regions also show different time-course patterns.”

Consistent with our model, the ‘me of action’ P300 has effects that move forward into higher thought, and not back to Teacher and Mercy analysis: “Both the increased P3 [shorthand for P300] amplitude and the lack of habituation were most prominent at the Pz electrode. This posterior scalp P300 response has been shown from lesion studies, intracranial EEG recordings, and fMRI data to be generated in the temporal parietal junction and is part of a multimodal attention network that includes the DLPFC [dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, or Contributor ‘working memory’], the cingulate [Facilitator], the temporal-parietal junction [‘me of action’], and the posterior hippocampus [used by Thinking and Sensing modes of thought, not Mercy-dominated Feeling and Teacher-influenced iNtuition].”

We have spoken consistently in this section of the right hemisphere ‘me of action,’ and not its left hemisphere analog. It’s because this is where the main action occurs: “Our finding of asymmetric time course patterns with earlier activations in the TPJ, the insula, and the middle frontal gyrus on the right in healthy subjects might be worth [further investigation].”

Interestingly, unquestioning ‘mother love’ deactivates the ongoing vigilance of the temporoparietal junction: “The second set of areas deactivated here [by ‘mother love’] (amygdala, temporal poles, parietotemporal junction and mesial prefrontal cortex) has consistently been associated to negative emotions and to social, moral and ‘theory of mind’ tasks. The amygdala is reliably activated in neuroimaging studies involving negative emotions, aggression and fear (Aggleton, 2000; Breiter et al., 1996; Morris et al., 1996), and lesion studies show its involvement in social and emotional judgment (Adolphs et al., 1998). The mesial prefrontal cortex, the parietotemporal junction and the temporal poles constitute a network of areas [generating multiple ‘me’s] invariably active with ‘mentalizing’ or ‘theory of mind’, that is, the ability to determine other people’s emotions and intentions (Brunet et al., 2000; Castelli et al., 2000; Frith and Frith, A. Bartels, S. Zeki / NeuroImage 21 (2004) 1155–1166 1163 1999; Gallagher and Frith, 2003). The same areas are also active in the assessment of social trustworthiness (Winston et al., 2002), of facial expressions (Critchley et al., 2000), in moral judgment (Greene and Haidt, 2002; Moll et al., 2002) and during attention to one’s own emotions (Gusnard et al., 2001; Lane et al., 1997a).”

When love is sufficiently deep, then ‘me of action’ vigilance can disappear—no wonder we as humans have such a strong need for some ‘kindred spirit’ companion of the heart.

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia

Theory of mind, in cooperation with STS. The previous quote suggests that the temporoparietal junction is connected, like the superior temporal sulcus, to ‘theory of mind’ processing—that’s of course why we call it a ‘me.’ Here’s a definition: “Individuals are credited with a theory of mind if they succeed in tasks designed to test their understanding that an individual may hold a false belief.”

Another researcher generalizes this to an ability to ‘read’ another’s mind: “One of the most important cognitive skills for social interaction is the ability to attribute mental states to self and others, also referred to as ‘theory of mind.’ Converging evidence from functional magnetic resonance imaging (MRI) studies investigating theory of mind tasks in control subjects has shown activation in a network consisting of the amygdala, the medial prefrontal cortex, cingulate cortex [Facilitator], the extrastriate cortex, and the temporoparietal junction [‘me of action’].”

The core of ‘theory of mind’ ability, we gather, is located in the temporoparietal ‘me of action’—it extends back, however, to the ‘me of identification’: “In all these studies activity associated with mentalizing was seen in three brain regions: an anterior region of medial prefrontal cortex/anterior cingulate cortex [Facilitator], an area in anterior temporal lobes close to the amygdala, and the superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’] at the temporo-parietal junction [‘me of action’]. These consistent findings suggest that the rudiments of a mentalizing network in the brain are being identified.”

We’ve spoken of Facilitator strategy as generating ‘top-down’ attentional focusing—this is particularly strong, in those areas that affect ‘me,’ when we think of something in the first person: “The main factor TOM [modeling the mind of someone else, or speaking in the third person] led to increased neural activity in the anterior cingulate cortex and left temporopolar cortex. The main factor SELF [taking the self perspective, and stating things in the first person] led to increased neural activity in the right temporoparietal junction [‘me of action’] and in the anterior cingulate cortex [Facilitator]. A significant interaction of both factors TOM and SELF was observed in the right prefrontal cortex. These divergent neural activations in response to TOM and SELF suggest that these important differential mental capacities of human self-consciousness are implemented at least in part in distinct brain regions.”

Facilitator strategy is in fact incapable of generating anything personal without help from the temporoparietal junction: “While the anterior cingulate cortex seems to be the key structure for assigning a mental state to someone else (irrespective of whether SELF [taking the self

509

perspective] is involved in the situation), our results also imply that activation of this brain region is not sufficient when the ability to apply SELF is required. In addition to anterior cingulate [Facilitator] activation, taking SELF draws upon right inferior temporoparietal cortex [‘me of action’], irrespective of whether or not subjects need to assign TOM [theory of mind] at the same time. Both the significant effect of the main factor SELF and the analysis of single condition effects involving SELF (relative to the baseline) implicate the right temporoparietal junction [‘me of action’] in taking SELF. This finding is of considerable interest as lesions to the right temporoparietal junction typically result in visuo-spatial neglect, a neuropsychological deficit which often involves a disturbed (egocentric) frame of reference (Vallar et al., 1999). The activation of the temporoparietal junction [‘me of action’] during SELF is also compatible with evidence for the implementation of our body image in this region (Berlucchi and Aglioti, 1997), suggesting…that taking SELF may draw on a body representation as the center of an ego-centric experiential space.”

Let’s move for a moment to the left hemisphere. The temporoparietal junction in this region is activated in us when thoughts are spoken—it’s the left hemisphere analog to moving, in the right hemisphere, from a third person to a first person perspective: “In the medial posterior supratemporal cortical plane, at its junction with the inferior parietal lobe, we identified a neural subsystem activated by overt articulation [open speaking]. The results are consistent with the hypothesis that this region acts as an interface between speech perception or lexical recall and speech production. Silent verbal fluency was also associated with activation of the lateral aspect of the left PT [parietotemporal], which demonstrated that lexical retrieval is associated with activation spreading from the STS [superior temporal sulcus ‘me of understanding’] towards the medial temporoparietal junction [‘me of talking’], with the latter only activated during overt articulation. Although the loci are not identical, a functional MRI study of lexical retrieval without articulation during picture naming has also been associated with several peaks of activity in the posterior left STG.”

Results from the left hemisphere indicate clearly that the two ‘me’s comprise separate networks—the ‘me of understanding’ reaches back; the ‘me of talking’ in contrast extends forward: “In summary, the results from three PET studies have demonstrated a conjunction of activity in the posterior left STS [superior temporal sulcus ‘me of understanding’] in response to hearing single words and during cued word retrieval. We postulate that this local system transiently represents the temporally ordered sequence of sounds that comprise a heard (external) or retrieved (internal) word, and that it acts as an interface between the perception and long-

510


term mental representations of familiar words. A fourth PET study demonstrated an adjacent local system, at the medial left temporoparietal junction [‘me of action’], that acts as an interface between posterior temporal cortex and motor cortex for speech. These two anatomically and functionally separable regions are candidates for systems that must exist to allow us to perceive and rehearse novel words until they are acquired as retrievable lexical memories.”

TPJ coordinates body maps for the premotor. Let’s close our discussion by looking more closely at ‘me of action’ premotor involvement. Our current point is that premotor interaction with ‘theory of mind’ tasks means that another’s mind can be read only in terms of personal experiences and especially actions: “Notably, there was an additional significant activation in the right premotor and motor cortex during conditions that required the involvement of SELF, both in the analyses of the simple effects of the single conditions relative to the baseline as well as in the analysis of the main effect of SELF. One plausible explanation involves the hypothesis that the evocation of SELF might also involve planning and preparation of action. It seems likely that there is a closer coupling to planning and execution of action during the attribution of mental states to oneself as opposed to a situation in which mental states are attributed to someone else.”

Surprisingly, the mind appears to be built in such a way that we cannot judge another correctly until we have walked for a time ‘in his shoes’: “The ‘personal’ (first person) knowledge is based not on a visual description of the observed events but on the resonance of the observer’s motor system. Thus, perception is not a process categorically distinct from action, but, on the contrary, our fundamental knowledge, our personal knowledge of others, is based on the motor system.”

The physical body itself becomes unstable when there is damage to the temporoparietal ‘me of action’: “Lesions involving the temporoparietal junction were found to markedly increase body instability, both with and without vision. Therefore, the temporoparietal junction plays a pivotal role in lateral body stabilisation, irrespective of the sensory condition in which the task is performed. This suggests that body stability is controlled throughout internal model(s).”

Problems in the temporoparietal junction may actually generate ‘out of body experiences’: “These results suggest that the TPJ [temporoparietal junction] is a crucial structure for the conscious experience of the normal self, mediating spatial unity of self and body, and also suggest that impaired processing at the TPJ may lead to pathological selves such as OBEs [out of body experiences].”

Another researcher confirms: “During an out-of-body experience (OBE), the experient seems to be awake and to see his body and the world from a location outside the physical body. A closely related experience is autoscopy (AS), which is characterized by the experience of seeing one’s body in extrapersonal space...brain damage or brain dysfunction is localized to the temporo-parietal junction (TPJ).”

Parenthetically, autism appears to be a failure of ‘topdown’ to operate correctly—the key breakdown occurs here, in the temporoparietal ‘me of action’: “In the autism group this extrastriate region showed reduced functional connectivity with the superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’] at the temporoparietal junction [‘me of action’], an area associated with the processing of biological motion as well as with mentalizing. This finding suggests a physiological cause for the mentalizing dysfunction in autism: a bottleneck in the interaction between higher order and lower order perceptual processes.”

The temporoparietal junction ‘me of action’ is a truly critical region, and responsible also for other mental problems such as dyslexia: “Current theories have variously localized the site of dysfunction to (1) the temporoparietal junction (2) the insula, and (3) the inferior frontal gyrus (see Figure 1). We argue that theories suggesting temporoparietal localization have received the strongest support.”

An inability to alter planning is rooted in this region as well: “Ideational apraxia was frequently, but not exclusively, associated with damage to the left posterior temporoparietal junction.”

VENTRAL PREMOTOR F2, F4 AND F5 Premotor F5 works with parietal AIP. It’s time for us to look at the ventral or lower premotor area. We’ll start with region F5—it’s a kind of separate or independent area that works together with another region in the parietal called AIP: “F5 [in the ventral premotor], together with AIP [in the parietal], forms a circuit that appears to be crucially involved in the visual guidance of hand grasping and manipulation movements. This last circuit is a paradigmatic example of a ‘dedicated’ parietofrontal circuit.”

There are strong connections between F5 and AIP: “Area F5, one of the main targets of the projection from AIP (to which it sends back recurrent connections), was thoroughly investigated by Rizzolatti and colleagues (Gallese et al., 1996).”


F5-AIP is part of the STS ‘mirror neuron’ system. The first important thing to notice is that F5, or Broca’s area as it is called in the human left hemisphere, is part of the superior temporal ‘mirror neuron system’: “We have seen that premotor area F5 in macaque contains a mirror system for grasping which employs a common neural code for executed and observed manual actions. The homologous region of the human brain is Brodmann’s area 44, which is part of Broca’s area, traditionally thought of as a speech area but which has been shown by brain imaging studies to be active when humans both execute and observe grasps.”

511

“The full neural representation of the Cognitive Form GraspA(Object) requires not only the regions AIP and F5 canonical shown in Fig. 1 but also inferotemporal cortex (IT), which holds the identity of the object.”

Things move iteratively back and forth throughout this extended circuit: “What we believe happens between the STS [superior temporal sulcus, the ‘home’ of Teacher thought in Introverted iNtuition, and Mercy strategy in Introverted Feeling], inferior frontal [F5], and posterior parietal cortices [AIP] in terms of information processing is that STS neurons provide an early description of the action to parietal mirror neurons. These neurons add additional somatosensory information to the movement to be imitated. This more complex information is sent to the inferior frontal cortex [F5], which in turn codes the goal of the action to be imitated. Sensory copies of the imitated actions are then sent back to the STS [superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification’] area for monitoring purposes (‘my actions are like the actions I have seen’).”

It is quite possible that there may be a large number of sub-units within F5 or Broca’s area itself: The F5 premotor and the superior temporal regions are connected strongly: “The present study revealed a bidirectional connection between Broca’s and Wernicke’s areas [superior temporal] probably through the arcuate fasciculus and/or the cortico-subcortico-cortical pathway.”

Like the superior temporal, F5 has ‘mirror neurons’— they are triggered not only by personal actions, but also by observing the actions of others: “There is growing evidence that a ‘mirror’ system, similar to that described in the monkey, also exists in humans. Electrophysiological studies (Hari et al., 1998; Cochin et al., 1999) showed that when a human subject observes hand actions there is a desynchronization of the motor cortex similar, although weaker, to that occurring during active movements. In agreement with these findings, transcranial magnetic stimulation (TMS) experiments showed that motor-evoked potentials recorded from hand muscles increase during the observation of hand movements.”

It’s all one big ‘mirror neuron’ system: “Just as we have embedded the F5 canonical neurons in a larger system involving both the parietal area AIP and the inferotemporal area IT, so do we now stress that the F5 mirror neurons are part of a larger mirror system that includes (at least) parts of the superior temporal gyrus (STS) and area PF of the parietal lobe.”

The F5-superior temporal sulcus ‘mirror system’ actually reaches back to areas that come before the superior temporal sulcus:

“One must keep in mind that ‘Broca’s area,’ even in the most restrictive definition, is a swath of tissue containing at least 100 million neurons, and it sits on prime real estate in terms of connectivity with known cognitive functional regions of the prefrontal cortex. While fMRI and lesion studies treat Broca’s area as a single module or a few units, it may in fact be composed of numerous functional subunits, which may not necessarily be defined in terms of neatly defined macroscopic anatomical territories.”

The end result of this complex and iterative STS-F5AIP processing is a motor representation of an object, coded so that it can be grasped: “F5 receives a modest projection from the ventral part of the dorsolateral prefrontal [Contributor ‘working memory’] cortex. Its main connections are with a parietal area located within the intraparietal sulcus, area AIP (anterior intraparietal area) and with area PF. AIP neurons have functional properties similar to those of the canonical [conforming to wellestablished rules] F5 neurons. They have motor responses coding selective hand manipulation, grasping movements and visual responses to the physical characteristics of the objects. On the basis of these data, it has been suggested that the AIP–F5 circuit is involved in the creation of a ‘pragmatic’ representation of the object, in which the object intrinsic properties (size, shape, and orientation) are coded in order to select the most appropriate way to grasp it.”

Things are sufficiently abstract to allow an extension to the concept of ‘tools’: “A considerable part of F5 neurons respond to visual stimuli. Visually responsive F5 neurons are subdivided into two classes. Neurons of the first class (ca-

512


object is requested. Visually responsive neurons of the second class (mirror neurons), although similar in their motor properties to the canonical neurons, have markedly different visual properties. They are not activated by simple observation of objects but discharge selectively when the monkey observes another individual performing an action similar to that encoded by the neuron. These findings suggest an important cognitive role for the motor cortex: that of representing actions internally.”

A realization that something can be a tool builds up slowly over time: “It is worth noting that the monkey’s mirror neurons do not fire when the monkey initially observed the experimenter grasping a raisin with pliers rather than his hand but did come to fire after repeated observation. We thus see the ability to learn new constraints on a ‘slot’ – in this case the observed generalization of the Instrument role from hands alone to include pliers.”

The idea of grasping an ‘object that could be a tool’ generates the motor plan involved in using it: “Taken together, the data on the functional properties of AIP and F5 strongly suggest that this circuit is involved in transforming size and shape of objects (coded in AIP) into the appropriate motor schema (coded in F5) for acting upon them.”

Some neurologists suggest that ‘mirror neurons’—in this region specialized for ‘grasping tools’ and ‘generating motor skills’—may in turn reference Perceiver selfimage: “For the right hemisphere does appear to be specialized in the representation of the self-image (Luria, 1973). Damage to the right parietal region will leave the patient without any sense of loss, while similar damage on the left will not similarly go unnoticed. Self-image thus seems to be in the right hemisphere. But that self-image is linguistically indexed in the left hemisphere. The process of manipulating and operating on that self-image by the use of linguistic indexing [F5 or Broca’s region] is, in our interpretation, the core of our senses of self [this implies multiple ‘me’s].”

F5 in the left hemisphere is Broca’s speech region. Let’s move further. In humans, the F5 region handles speech—this is ‘noise’ used as a ‘tool’: “Rizzolatti and Arbib have suggested that the part of the monkey brain which contains MNs [mirror neurons] dealing with hand actions has evolved to subserve speech in humans, with language building on top of a ‘prelinguistic grammar of actions’ already existing in the primate brain.”

Premotor F5 lies at the core of an extended network that reaches up through the ‘me of identification’:

“The pattern fits well with classical models of the organization of language functions in the brain (Geschwind, 1979; Dronkers, Pinker and Damasio, 2000; Damasio, 1992) . We observe bilateral activation in primary visual cortex (low-level perception of the visual stimuli), left-lateralized posterior inferior temporal regions (recognition of visual word forms (Dehaene et al., 2002; McCandliss, Cohen and Dehaene, 2003; Cohen and Dehaene, 2004)), left posterior superior temporal cortex (Wernicke’s area: retrieval of words’ phonological representations), left Broca’s area and surrounding inferior prefrontal cortex (planning of articulation, grammatical computation, or both), left premotor cortex near the areas for the articulators (planning of articulation and possibly other functions (Wise et al., 1999; Toni et al., 2002)), and right motor cortex (hand area for the left-hand button press).”

Broca’s area appears to be a key component of the buffer where sentence meaning builds up: “Some studies have focused on the process by which noun phrases are connected to the grammatical positions that determine their thematic roles, thereby enabling us to interpret the meaning of whole sentences. There is some evidence from lesion (Grodzinsky, 2000; Caramazza & Zurif, 1976) and functional neuroimaging studies (Cooke et al., 2002; Caplan, Alpert, Waters, & Olivieri, 2000; Dapretto & Bookheimer, 1999; Inui et al., 1998; Stromswold, Caplan, Alpert, & Rauch, 1996) that the left perisylvian inferior frontal cortex (Broca’s area) is engaged in such processes.”

In the same way that the left hemisphere F5 area handles speech, so the right hemisphere symmetrical partner handles music: “Results demonstrate that processing of musical syntax (as reflected in the ERAN) [early right anterior negativity] interacts with the processing of linguistic syntax (as reflected in the LAN) [left anterior negativity], and that this interaction is not due to a general effect of deviance-related negativities that precede an LAN. Findings thus indicate a strong overlap of neural resources involved in the processing of syntax in language and music.”

Iterative interaction with the superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification’ helps F5 to determine pitch and timbre: “Many aspects of melodic processing depend on the integrity of superior temporal and frontal cortices [F5]. More specifically, both lesion and functional imaging studies indicate that regions of auditory cortex within the right superior temporal gyrus are specifically involved in analysis of pitch and timbre, and that working memory for pitch entails interactions between temporal and frontal cortices.”

Of course, whenever we speak of speech and music, we need to remember that the verbal stream flows

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia through Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and this involves the anterior cingulate: “Two other activated regions are less expected from the classic aphasiological literature but have a strong precedent in language neuroimaging. The first is a medial region (more pronounced on the left side) including the medial supplementary motor area (SMA) and anterior cingulate cortex (ACC) [Facilitator]. This is a frequently observed language task region (Turkeltaub et al., 2002) which may be involved in the initiation and suppression of articulation, especially in the context of selecting an appropriate response (Kerns et al., 2004b; Kerns et al., 2004a).”

Even though Broca’s F5 is at the core of speech, selection of the correct nouns and verbs may recruit areas as far forward as Contributor strategy in the dorsolateral prefrontal: “The verb-selective regions were in lateral temporal and dorsolateral prefrontal [Contributor ‘working memory’] cortices…Our results converge with theirs in that in both studies the set of regions activated for nouns overlapped almost entirely with the set of regions activated for verbs.”

The F5-AIP unit—in cooperation with Facilitator analysis—may work out what to say, but the ‘go’ signal still comes from Contributor strategy, through its ‘agent’ in the pre-SMA: “AIP still describes several affordances initially, but only one of these is selected to influence F5. This affordance then establishes in the F5 neurons a command which reaches threshold for the appropriate grip once it receive a ‘go signal’ from F6 (pre-SMA) which (in concert with the basal ganglia) will determine whether external and/or internal contingencies allow the action execution.”

F5 functions and connections. Let turn now to the actual function of F5 or Broca’s area in speech. We notice first of all that it does abstract grammatical processing: “Contrasts from fMRI recordings of people engaged in a task that is inherently grammatical yet minimally confounded with semantics, working memory, or articulation rehabilitates the hypothesis that Broca’s area and adjacent cortical regions execute abstract grammatical computation. The computation executed there is abstract in the sense that it instantiates inflectional features demanded by the syntax of the sentence rather than the pragmatic demands of the conversational context, and that it embraces both nouns and verbs, both regular and irregular forms, and both unaltered and overtly altered forms.”

Interestingly, and in accordance with our model, a triggering of speech deactivates or desynchronizes the default Facilitator ‘working memory’ circuit:

513

“It should be noted that Hampson et al. also detected a negative correlation between activity in Broca’s area and activity in the PCC [posterior cingulate cortex, or automatic Facilitator processing] during a passive listening task. These findings suggest the presence, during rest, of an inhibitory interaction between activated regions and regions in the default mode network, particularly the PCC. This raises the possibility that activated prefrontal regions [F5], when called to duty, directly suppress the default mode network.”

The F5-AIP region cooperates not only with Facilitator and Contributor strategies, but also with the lower superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification’ and ‘me of understanding’—grammatical exceptions are memorized, and stored in these lower regions, whereas regular forms are calculated in Broca’s area as they are needed: “According to the words-and-rules theory, irregular forms (and any regular forms or parts thereof that are dependent on memory storage) should be tied to the neural substrate for lexical memory, which is often thought to be concentrated in temporal and temporoparietal regions (Damasio, 2000; Goodglass, 1993; Martin et al., 1996). Regular forms (especially those for low-frequency and novel words) should be tied to the substrate for grammatical combination, traditionally associated with circuits which include Broca’s area, other regions in the prefrontal cortex, and the basal ganglia (Ullman et al., 1997; Dronkers, Pinker and Damasio, 2000; Damasio, 1992). Many neuropsychological studies are consistent with this assignment…In the maps for noun inflection, there are regions of referential activation for irregular inflection in the left inferior temporal cortex, sometimes associated with lexical knowledge of nouns, and left intraparietal sulcus, implicated in visuospatial attention as well as numerical processing (see above). It is possible that these areas are activated by the lexical retrieval of nouns, which is required by irregular but not regular inflection of nouns, nor by either kind of inflection of verbs.”

A similar division of labor appears to take place in processing music—even in those who are not trained musicians: “Modulating chords elicited distinct effects in the event-related brain potentials: an early right anterior [‘me of identification’] negativity reflecting the processing of a violation of musical regularities and a late frontal [F5] negativity taken to reflect processes of harmonic integration. Additionally, modulations elicited a tonic negative potential suggested to reflect cognitive processes characteristic for the processing of tonal modulations, namely, the restructuring of the ‘hierarchy of harmonic stability’ (which specifies musical expectations), presumably entailing working memory operations. Participants were ‘nonmusicians’; results thus support the hypothesis that non-

514


musicians have a sophisticated (implicit) knowledge about musical regularities.”

AIP and F5 exploit Contributor optimization. It’s interesting to notice that the F5-AIP circuit interacts with the rest of the brain through AIP, and not through F5: “Connections from PFC [prefrontal cortex] to F5 in macaque are very limited whereas rich connections exist between prefrontal cortex and AIP. Furthermore AIP, unlike F5, receives direct input from IT [inferotemporal] (Webster, Bachevalier, & Ungerleider, 1994).”

Both the imagination region of the substantia nigra, as well as the body’s motor processor in the cerebellum, send information to AIP: “We used retrograde [backwards] transneuronal transport of rabies virus to examine subcortical inputs to AIP in the monkey. Virus transport labeled substantial numbers of neurons in the substantia nigra pars reticulata (SNpr), as well as in the dentate nucleus of the cerebellum.”

It appears that AIP may formulate its rules in cooperation with the basal ganglia, using return projections to the substantia nigra: “Involvement of the basal ganglia in regular inflection is suggested by the finding that Parkinson’s Disease patients have more difficulty inflecting regular and novel verbs than irregular verbs, and seldom make overregularization errors.”

I’d like to close our discussion of F5-AIP by pointing out a difference between connections of this region with the cerebellum, and those with the basal ganglia. As far as the cerebellum is concerned, both F5 and AIP together communicate with this body—in this way, motor skills are coordinated: “AIP is unique in receiving a broadly distributed, as well as a focal projection from the dentate [of the cerebellum, not the hippocampus]. The focal projection originates from a small cluster of [cerebellar] dentate neurons that is located dorsally in the dentate at mid rostro-caudal levels. This cluster forms an output channel (via the thalamus) to AIP that is spatially separate from those that project to other cortical areas. AIP also receives input from dentate neurons that are broadly distributed within the nucleus. These neurons are located in dentate regions that also contain output channels to M1 [the main premotor output to the spine], the PMv [ventral premotor including F5] and perhaps other premotor areas (Dum and Strick, 1999, 2003; Akkal et al., 2001). The local density within this field of labeled neurons is low. However, the entire labeled region contains a substantial component (two-thirds to three-quarters) of the dentate neurons that project to AIP.”

The author describes the implication for hand movements in particular: “Overall, our results indicate that AIP is the target of two patterns of input from the dentate—a small output channel and a broadly distributed field of neurons. This creates a situation in which AIP may receive a sample of the dentate output that is streaming to motor areas in the frontal lobe and may integrate this information with that from its own output channel. The results from other anatomical and physiological studies are consistent with this interpretation (Sasaki et al., 1976; Kakei and Shinoda, 1990; Wannier et al., 1992; Kakei et al., 1995). Thus, some of the complex sensorimotor properties of AIP neurons (Godschalk and Lemon, 1989; Taira et al., 1990; Sakata and Taira, 1994; Sakata et al., 1995, 1998; Murata et al., 1996, 2000) may result from the integration of these inputs. For example, neurons in AIP and PMv [ventral premotor or F5] have similar neural response patterns during visually guided hand manipulation tasks, and many neurons in both areas show selectivity for both the visual presentation of 3-D objects, as well as the appropriate hand movement for manipulation of a presented object (Murata et al., 1997, 2000). Imaging studies during object manipulation have found activation of regions of the human premotor and parietal cortex that may be analogous to the monkey PMv and AIP (Binkofski et al., 1999; Jancke et al., 2001; Mecklinger et al., 2002; Stoeckel et al., 2003). These and other findings have led to the proposal that PMv and AIP together provide a neural substrate for translating the visual properties of a 3-dimensional object into the appropriate hand movement to manipulate that object. The current results add an additional layer of complexity to this picture by demonstrating that AIP, like PMv receives disynaptic input from cerebellum (as well as from the basal ganglia). The cerebellum is thought to be necessary for the adaptive adjustment of motor output and sensorimotor coordination. These mechanisms could have great utility for adjusting hand shape during object manipulation.”

The basal ganglia, in contrast, send separate signals to F5 and to AIP. We will see later that Contributor ‘costbenefit’ processing is done in the substantia nigra, in cooperation with the ventrolateral prefrontal—the output is sent by the substantia nigra to AIP. Action sequencing of this optimization is then done in the globus pallidus, in cooperation now with Contributor dorsolateral prefrontal cortex—the output of the globus pallidus connects this time to F5. In this way, Contributor optimization in the basal ganglia intimately helps AIP to optimize grasping actions that are in turn sequenced by F5: “AIP is densely interconnected with the PMv [F5] at the cortical level. An obvious question is whether they receive subcortical input from the same sources or even from the same output channels. The answer to this question differs for cerebellar and basal ganglia systems. As noted above, the broadly distributed

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia field of dentate neurons that project to AIP overlaps the dentate output channel to the PMv. In contrast, AIP and PMv receive input from non-overlapping regions of the basal ganglia. PMv [F5] is the target of output from GPi [internal globus pallidus], whereas AIP is the target of output from SNpr [substantia nigra, pars reticulata]. These observations suggest that AIP is the target of a separate nigral output channel which is likely to convey information that is functionally distinct from that sent to the PMv and other cortical motor areas.”

F4–VIP processes incoming objects. Let’s turn now to F4. This is the partner to F5 in the ventral premotor area, and its special role is to deal with the problem of movement—especially things that are moving rapidly towards us and could be dangerous: “The world is full of potentially dangerous approaching objects. These include predators, competitors, and abiotic sources. For our ancestors in the primate lineage, a raptor’s stoop or pursuit by a dominant individual were clear and present dangers of everyday life. Such dangers remain for extant primates living in the wild (Gil-da-Costa et al., 2003; Kitchen et al., 2003). To survive in such a world, animals must escape or avoid such dynamic sources of danger by rapidly detecting and responding to the signals that specify such looming events. Because of their rapid transmission in the environment, visual and auditory signals can each independently be a reliable cue to fast approaching sources.”

Like F5, F4 works also with the superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification.’ However, its partner in the parietal is now VIP, rather than AIP: “Taken together with the known polysensory properties of STS [superior temporal sulcus] (Desimone and Gross, 1979; Bruce et al., 1981; Hikosaka et al., 1988), these studies suggest that the STS is likely a site for the neural integration of multimodal looming signals [coming towards us and getting bigger and bigger]. The ventral intraparietal area (VIP) of the posterior parietal cortex may be another possible site of integration. VIP also has a representational bias for expanding optic flow stimuli (Bremmer et al., 2002), and VIP neurons are often polysensory, responding to visual, tactile, and auditory stimuli (Colby et al., 1993; Bremmer et al., 2001). Furthermore, a recent study revealed that microstimulation of VIP elicits defensive movements (Cooke et al., 2003), a feature compatible with a putative role in looming processing. Together, the polysensory properties of STS and VIP and their sensitivity to looming signals strongly suggest them as candidate sites for the neuronal integration of bimodal looming signals.”

F4 and VIP handle approaching objects—especially to the head and neck—which might constitute a threat: “In the natural environment, physical movement in one direction elicits optic flow in the opposite direc-

515

tion (e.g. forward translation elicits backward optic flow). Thus, sensory information from all three sensory modalities can be encoded in a common reference frame. Because of its trimodal nature, it has been postulated that VIP processes movement in near extra-personal space. In line with this idea, VIP makes direct projections to areas of the premotor cortex representing the animal’s head and neck, which may be involved in avoiding looming objects.”

The F4-VIP frame is oriented around body parts such as arms or legs, regardless of where the head is looking: “Visual RFs [response fields] remain anchored to the tactile ones regardless of gaze position, indicating that the space coding in F4 is based on an egocentric body part-centered frame of reference. F4 is a major target of an area located along the fundus of the intraparietal sulcus and termed VIP (ventral intraparietal area). Area VIP shares many functional properties with F4 (see Colby, 1999). Also in this area there are bimodal, visual and tactile neurons, most of them centered on the face and, as in F4, visual RFs are in register with the tactile ones and limited to the peripersonal space. In at least one third of these neurons visual RFs appear to be coded in egocentric coordinates. Therefore, the VIP–F4 circuit seems to be involved in encoding peripersonal space according to a body part-centered frame of reference and in transforming object locations into appropriate movements toward them.”

F4 remains fixed even when the eyes look elsewhere: “In most F4 neurons the receptive fields do not change position with respect to the observer when the eyes move (Gentilucci et al. 1983; Fogassi et al. 1996; Graziano et al. 1994). This indicates that the visual responses of F4 do not signal positions on the retina, but positions in space relative to the observer. The spatial coordinates of the receptive fields are anchored to different body parts. Visual receptive fields located around a certain body part (e.g. arm) move when that body part is moved (Graziano et al. 1994).”

F4 does its processing in some kind of strange ‘motorcentered’ frame of reference: “The properties of F4 neurons clearly support the motor hypothesis. Fogassi et al. (1996) studied the responses of F4 neurons to 3D objects moved toward the monkey at different velocities. The stimulus trajectory was such that the stimulus started outside the receptive field and then entered inside it. The results showed that in the large majority of the neurons the receptive field expanded in depth with the increase of stimulus velocity. These results are not compatible with a geometrical space representation. In contrast, if the space is coded in motor terms, since time is inherent to movement, the spatial map must have dynamic properties and vary, therefore, according to the change in time of the object spatial location. Considering the perceptive deficits that occur following F4

516


damage, it is difficult not to conclude that the motor description of stimulus positions plays a fundamental role in space perception.”

F4 is involved not only in defense, but also in the initial aspects of action: “This VIP-F4 circuit plays a crucial role in coding the peripersonal space and in transforming information about the spatial location of an object into the appropriate arm/hand action to move toward it.”

Direction and speed are two critical F4 coordinates: “Single neuron studies showed that in area VIP of the monkey there are two main classes of neurons activated by sensory stimuli: visual neurons and bimodal, visual and tactile, neurons (Colby and Duhamel 1991; Colby et al. 1993). Visual neurons are strongly selective for the direction and speed of the stimuli. Their receptive fields are typically large. A considerable percentage of them code space in reference to the body of the acting individual.”

As soon as the focus alters to action, then VIP extends instantly to Server and Perceiver strategies in the superior parietal—we can see how intricately the strategies are interacting: “The results of this study support the role for the superior parietal lobule [Server and Perceiver strategies] in the integration of visuo-motor signals to plan and control movements. Area PEc probably represents visually derived self-motion signals, since its neurons represent forward and backward body movements… Area VIP seems to be involved in integration of somatosensory cue with optic flow signals to guide movements in the near extra-personal space. Area PEc could play a role in the planning and control of navigation. The cortico-cortical connection between area PEc and the frontal cortex seems to support this hypothesis. PEc neurons could be crucial in sending signals related to particular characteristics of both optic flow and moving object to premotor cells.”

Frontal eye fields FEF and LIP follow F4. Now, we’ve already referred briefly to the frontal eye field, or FEF. I’d like to make another short reference to it at this point. Neurologists tell us that it is a strange area: “The human FEF [frontal eye field], as determined by imaging methods, therefore, is strikingly different from the monkey FEF…The human and monkey FEF are dissimilar in terms of their microstructures, as well…The anatomy of human FEF is an enigma.”

One thing that we can say is that the frontal eye field, along with parietal area LIP, seems to track what F4 and VIP do with the body: “If one compares the properties of LIP–FEF circuit with those of VIP–F4 circuit, some analogies are immediately evident. Both circuits code space specifically for a particular motor goal: eye movements in the case of LIP–FEF circuit, body part movements in

the case of VIP–F4 circuit. The differences possibly concern the different type of movements they control and the different sensory demands that eye movements and body part movements pose. The way in which space is coded in the two circuits follows the same logic.”

The frontal eye fields go down to the imagination region in the substantia nigra—we know now that this body will use the eye field information to do Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ analysis, in cooperation with the ventrolateral prefrontal, and deliver the result back to AIP, which will use it for grasping purposes: “A broadly accepted hypothesis has emerged (cf. Alexander et al. 1986; Hikosaka and Wurtz 1989; Kandel et al. 1991; Leigh and Zee 1991; Wurtz and Hikosaka 1986) that the SNr [substantia nigra] specifically, and the oculomotor basal ganglia in general, lies primarily within a FEF-SC circuit [SC is superior colliculus, a visual region which directs eye movements, below the ‘lower brain’].”

The frontal eye fields themselves interact directly with Contributor strategy: “The visuo-oculomotor region largely includes the region that receives inputs from the FEF and the SEF [supplementary eye field] and partly includes the region that receives inputs from the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex [Contributor analysis].”

Finally, and very interestingly, LIP—the companion region to the frontal eye fields—itself connects directly to AIP, which in turn connects to F5: “We herein investigated the connectional substrates that underlie the transformation of three-dimensional vision to prehensile hand movements in the Japanese monkey (Macaca fuscata). After identifying the threedimensional visually responsive region in the posterior part of LIP by the unit recordings, we injected a bidirectional tracer, wheat germ agglutinin conjugated to horseradish peroxidase, into one of the recording sites. We found that LIP receives neuronal projections from V3A and sends axons to AIP. To confirm our findings, we injected several orthograde tracers into V3A and retrograde tracers into AIP in the same hemispheres. We found that the V3A neurons projecting to LIP terminate in the vicinity of the LIP neurons projecting to AIP. The results suggest that the cortical connections of V3A-LIP-AIP in the lateral bank of the intraparietal sulcus play an important role in the visuomotor transformation for prehensile hand movements.”

F4 and F5 hand off to STS. Conscious willed action by Server and Perceiver strategies alters the F4 movement space: “According to this view, movements [which we have seen are generated consciously by the superior parietal] progressively carve out a working space from undifferentiated visual information. The anatomical

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia basis underlying this process may be represented by the fronto-parietal connections. These connections would constrain motorically the visual parietal neurons, through a visuomotor coupling between visual stimuli and movements directed toward them. The functional properties of bimodal parietal neurons of areas VIP and PF, both strictly linked to F4, are consistent with this interpretation. The movement-based space (which may be subserved also by other frontoparietal circuits) becomes then our experiential peripersonal visual space.”

The F4 movement space can be generated internally, on the basis of remembered experiences, and not just from what is seen externally: “Until recently it appeared that moving stimuli were required to trigger F4 visual responses. But now Graziano, Hu, and Gross report on page 239 of this issue that many F4 neurons fire tonically at the presentation of stationary three-dimensional objects within monkey peripersonal space. The most intriguing finding, however, of this very interesting report is that some of these tonically discharging neurons continue to fire when, unknown to the monkey, the stimulus previously presented has been withdrawn, and the monkey ‘believes’ that it is still near its body. Space representation in the premotor cortex can be generated, therefore, not only as a consequence of an external stimulation but also internally on the basis of previous experience.”

Motor acts that are associated with these spaces may actually be stored in F4: “F4 is a premotor area directly connected to the primary motor cortex. It sends projections to the spinal cord, and its intracortical microstimulation evokes body part movements. These elements appear to favor the notion that F4 contains a store of motor schemata for bringing the head or the arm toward specific spatial locations. Although an answer to the ‘visual’ versus ‘motor’ representation issue cannot be given at present, it seems to us most likely that the neurons are coding a motor scheme.”

So, let’s summarize. The ventral premotor region contains F4 and F5. F4 works with parietal VIP, and F5 interacts heavily with parietal AIP. The two circuits, we might add, are quite separate from one another: “The results showed that F4 and F5 are targets of strong projections from VIP and AIP, respectively, and that the linkage between F5 and AIP is highly selective. These data support the notion that parietofrontal connections selectively link areas displaying similar functional properties and form largely segregated anatomical circuits. Each of these circuits is possibly dedicated to specific aspects of sensorimotor transformations. In particular, the F5-AIP circuit should play a crucial role in visuomotor transformation for grasping, the F4-VIP circuit is possibly involved in peripersonal space coding for movement.”

517

Other regions use the F5-AIP and F4-VIP circuits and ensure that they cooperate in generating defenses against approaching objects, as well as in carrying out willed actions. First, the hand moves in a kind of general way, under the direction of F4-VIP and its stored motor skills: “If our hypothesis is correct then the first developmental step has to be that of transporting the hand close to the object. In humans, this function is accomplished mostly by the circuit VIP/7b-F4-F1 [F1 is the final motor output that goes to the spinal cord].”

Contributor optimization takes place in the basal ganglia, and soon F5 and AIP begin to take over: “Once reaching is reliable enough, we can start to move our attention outward onto objects. Area AIP (parietal lobe) and F5 (frontal cortex) are involved in the control of grasping and manipulation. F5 talks to the primary motor cortex for the fine control of movement.”

‘Top-down’ portions of the ‘mirror neuron’ system begin to reach out to the ‘bottom-up’ ‘me of identification’: “The next step along this hypothetical developmental route is to acquire the F5 mirror representation (Gallese, Fadiga, Fogassi, & Rizzolatti, 1996). We might think of AIP-F5 neurons as an association table of grasp/manipulation (action) types with object (vision) types. Mirror neurons can then be thought of as a second-level associative map that links together the observation of a manipulative action performed by somebody else with the neural representation of one’s own action. Mirror neurons bring us to an even higher level of causal understanding. In this case the action execution has to be associated with a similar action executed by somebody else.”

Finally, the superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification’ takes over—we see once more how deeply it is dependent upon ‘hands-on experience’: “The last subsystem to develop is [‘me of identification’] object recognition. Object recognition can build on manipulation in finding the boundaries of objects and segmenting them from the background. More importantly, once the same object is manipulated many times the brain can start learning about the criteria to identify the object if it happens to see it again. These functions are carried out by the inferotemporal cortex (IT).”

F2–MIP Server/Perceiver use F4 and F5. Server and Perceiver strategies in the superior parietal lobe are connected with premotor region F2: “The dorsal portion of the superior parietal lobule, named area 5 (Brodmann, 1909) or area PE (von Bonin and Bailey, 1947), was recently subdivided into area PE and PEc (caudal portion of area PE) (Pandya and Seltzer, 1982). PE neurons showed activity related to tactile and other proprioceptive stimulation

518


(Duffy and Burchfiel, 1971; Sakata et al., 1973; Mountcastle et al., 1975). PEc neurons are activated by classical visual stimuli (Squatrito et al., 2001) and are involved in early coding of reaching arm movements (Ferraina et al., 2001). These activities can contribute to the perception of body orientation in extrapersonal space. Area PEc receives via cortico-cortical connections, visual signals from area V6a (Shipp et al., 1998) and directly projects to the frontal premotor area F2 (Matelli et al., 1998). Area F2 is involved in planning reaching movements [this is a cognitive task] and is considered an important link between visual signals and motor acts [for a review, see (Wise et al., 1997)].”

source, this information could represent a visual elaboration made by high-order posterior cortical areas or a further transformation of the visual input in pragmatic terms made by areas of the premotor cortex different from F2. A thorough investigation is needed before drawing any definitive conclusion on this matter.”

When all is done, F2 puts ‘object’ and ‘action’ together, under the cognitive control of Perceiver and Server strategies in the right and left superior parietal respectively, and decides what is necessary: “What could be the meaning of the sustained activity displayed by F2 grasping neurons? The fact that this activity starts at the moment in which the waiting period begins and not just before movement execution, suggests that it is not related only to pure movement preparation. One possibility is that this activity represents a persistence of the visual response to object presentation (ML condition). However, this interpretation cannot explain the sustained activity present also in the MD condition. Another possibility, which we favor, is that the sustained activity reflects the continuous activation of the object representation in motor terms.”

F2 in turn works with MIP in the superior parietal: “F2vr receives its major visual input from areas V6A and MIP of the superior parietal lobe.”

Premotor region F5, we have said, contains grasping movements that are sequenced by Contributor strategy in the globus pallidus. This is done in the light of AIP processing that has been Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ optimized by the substantia nigra. The F5 ‘mirror neuron’ system, moreover, works in cooperation with the superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification.’ This finely tuned information is now made available to F2: “The similarities between grasping neurons of F2vr and grasping neurons of F5 suggest that areas F2 and F5 may collaborate in the control of grasping actions. Let us examine how this collaboration could possibly work, and why 2 premotor areas involved in grasping actions would be required. Area F5 plays a primary role in selecting the most appropriate type of grip on the basis of the object affordances provided by AIP to which it is reciprocally connected, thus activating a motor representation of the object. This motor representation is then supplied to area F2. Area F2 grasping neurons can keep in memory the motor representation of the object and combine it with visual information provided by cortical areas of the superior parietal lobe [Perceiver and Server strategies], and presumably by MST [medial superior temporal, which contains object memory], to continuously update the configuration and orientation of the hand as it approaches the object to be grasped.”

Perceiver- and Server-related F2 is connected to F1, which goes to the spine, and it also has its own spinal cord connections—it is well equipped to make final decisions on actions: “The final output for action execution most likely involves both area F5 and area F2. The strong anatomical connections of the lateral part of F2 with both F1 and the spinal cord assign to F2 a key role in the control of forelimb actions.”

Things may cycle through these circuits iteratively: “Summing up, object information to the lateral part of F2 could, in principle, be fed by different parietal areas or by premotor area F5. Depending on the

F5 and its AIP-optimized sequencing becomes the foundation upon which F2 acts: “When grasping action is performed in the dark, the monkey is still able to perform a correct grasping, on the basis of object memory. Which area provides the specific information suitable for a correct grasping in this condition? The present study shows that visually modulated F2 neurons still discharge in the dark, but partly lose their specificity, especially during actual grasping. Very likely in the dark, other areas, such as F5, provide the animal with the memory of the specific pragmatic code needed to program the correct type of grasping. It is possible that during the final phase of grasping, F2 neurons are also driven by somesthetic information on wrist orientation or displacement of fingers.”1

INSULA Overall structure and function. I’d like to turn now to the insula, the importance of which has only recently been realized: We note that the premotor F5-AIP region is heavily oriented towards hand movement. We notice also that it works intimately with the superior temporal ‘me of identification.’ We will see later that Parkinson’s disease involves dorsolateral prefrontal conscious apathy in optimizing hand movements related to self-initiated action. This is going to echo back into F5-AIP, through links in the basal ganglia, and then even further back into the superior temporal area, and it will generate the peculiar characteristics of Parkinson’s dementia—it differs from Alzheimer’s. 1

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia “The deep anatomical location of the insular cortex together with the dense sylvian vascularization explains why the insula has rarely been investigated in humans. The progress in understanding the insula is mostly based on animal studies.”

In overall structure, the insula is divided into three main segments: an upper and lower portion in the front, and a part in the back—we will consider this posterior or back portion as a single unit: “Cytoarchitectonically, the monkey’s insula can be divided into three zones (agranular, dysgranular, and granular; Mesulam and Mufson, 1982a). Functionally, however, the insula is formed by two major functional sectors: an anterior sector comprising the agranular and the anterior dysgranular insula and a posterior sector comprising the posterior dysgranular and the granular insula (Mesulam and Mufson, 1982b; Mufson and Mesulam, 1982)…A direct comparison between the macaque monkey’s insula and the human one showed that, although the human insula is substantially larger than the macaque’s counterpart, the general architectonic organization is strikingly similar in the two species and shows the same subdivisions (Mesulam and Mufson, 1982a).”

Here’s the Big Picture of where we are going. We’ll discover that the top front, or dorsal anterior insula, connects with Facilitator strategy in the anterior cingulate, and handles attention when ‘me’ is involved. The bottom front or ventral anterior insula interacts in contrast with Exhorter analysis, and supplies it with the ‘bottom-line’ for Contributor optimization in the basal ganglia. The posterior insula feeds this information back, in a ‘topdown’ manner, to the initial stages of the superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification.’ Here’s how a neurologist would state this same information: “We suggest that the ventral anterior insula [Exhorter-related] is most important for core affect [determination of the ‘bottom-line’], a term that describes broadly-tuned motivational states (e.g., excitement) with associated subjective feelings. The dorsal anterior insula [Facilitator-related], by contrast, may be critical for developing and updating [directing attention for] motivational states with specific associated actions (i.e., goals) [planning and contingency analysis]. This region is activated by cognitive control tasks, pain, and some tasks that elicit affective processing. The posterior insula [that works with the ‘me of identification’], including SII [sensory processing region] and portions of parietal operculum, is distinctly activated by pain, providing a double dissociation between pain and tasks that elicit emotions.”

The connections of the insula are what we might expect in the light of its suggested role in Contributor basal ganglia ‘cost-benefit’ analysis:

519

“Both OFC [orbitofrontal or Exhorter] and ACC [anterior cingulate or Facilitator] have extensive bilateral cortical connections with ventral and dorsal prefrontal cortex (PFC) [Contributor], insula, and parietal [Server, Perceiver, and helper regions such as F4 and F5] cortex, as well as with subcortical connections with amygdala, striatum, and thalamus, as well as with each other.”

It’s important to realize that information flows in the insula from the front or anterior to the back: “The predominant flow of intra insular projections from anterior to more posterior regions suggests that the posterior insula also serves as an integrative heteromodal association area for information received by all five senses.”

Before we go on, I’d like to clarify the meaning of ‘limbic’—we’re going to see this term used quite a bit in the following discussion. It’s a vague historical expression that in its more narrow sense can mean ‘anterior cingulate’ and thus Facilitator strategy, or in a broader sense can extend to the ‘orbitofrontal’ and Exhorter analysis. Often, it includes the amygdala, which interacts with both forms of thought; it can be even wider and extend to areas such as the Exhorter-based ‘motive circuit’ in the basal ganglia. The meaning has to be acquired from the context.

Dorsal anterior dysgranular connects to ‘mirror neuron’ system. Alright, let’s start with the dorsal anterior dysgranular insula—the word ‘dysgranular’ is used by neurologists, and we should become familiar with it. We read first of all that this section is the link between the F5-AIP ‘mirror system’ and Facilitator strategy in the anterior cingulate: “(i) The superior temporal [‘me of identification’] cortex codes an early visual description of the action and sends this information to posterior parietal mirror neurons [we know from our previous discussion that these are located in AIP] (this privileged flow of information from superior temporal to posterior parietal is supported by the robust anatomical connections between superior temporal and posterior parietal cortex). (ii) The posterior parietal cortex [AIP] codes the precise kinesthetic aspect of the movement and sends this information to inferior frontal mirror neurons [they’re found in F5] (anatomical connections between these two regions are well documented in the monkey). (iii) The inferior frontal cortex codes the goal of the action [both neurophysiological and imaging data support this role for inferior frontal mirror neurons]. (iv) Efferent copies of motor plans are sent from parietal and frontal mirror areas back to the superior temporal cortex [‘me of identification’], such that a matching mechanism between the visual description of the observed action and the predicted sensory consequences of the planned imitative action

520


can occur. (v) Once the visual description of the observed action and the predicted sensory consequences of the planned imitative action are matched, imitation can be initiated. How is this moderately recursive circuit connected to the limbic system [the context will indicate that this here is the anterior cingulate and Facilitator strategy]? Anatomical data suggest that a sector of the insular lobe, the dysgranular field [dorsal or upper anterior, the part that we are now discussing], is connected with the limbic system as well as with posterior parietal [AIP], inferior frontal [F5], and superior temporal cortex [‘me of identification’]. This connectivity pattern makes the insula a plausible candidate for relaying action representation information to limbic areas [Facilitator strategy] processing emotional content.”

“The anterior sector of the insula was active during both imitation and observation of emotion, but more so during imitation, fulfilling one of the predictions of our hypothesis that action representation is a cognitive step toward empathy. This finding is in line with two kinds of evidence available on this sector of the insular lobe. First, the anterior insula receives slowconducting unmyelinated fibers that respond to light, caress-like touch and may be important for emotional and affiliative behavior between individuals. Second, imaging data suggest that the anterior insular sector is important for the monitoring of agency, that is, the sense of ownership of actions, which is a fundamental aspect of action representation. This finding confirms a strong input onto the anterior insular sector from areas of motor significance.”

The F5-AIP circuit is linked to Facilitator analysis through the insula only when self is involved—that’s of course when Contributor basal ganglia ‘cost-benefit’ analysis would be triggered:

The very thought that a loved one might be hurt is enough to trigger the insula:

“Being aware of causing an action was associated with activation in the anterior insula, whereas being aware of not causing the action and attributing it to another person was associated with activation in the inferior parietal cortex. These two regions are involved in the perception of complex representations of the self and of its interactions with the external world. We suggest that the anterior insula is concerned with the integration of all the concordant multimodal sensory signals associated with voluntary movements [which are optimized in the basal ganglia]. The inferior parietal cortex, in contrast, represents movements in an allocentric coding system that can be applied to the actions of others as well as the self.”

The kind of personal involvement that would require ‘cost-benefit’ analysis is more likely when action is imitated, and not just observed: “The superior temporal and inferior frontal cortices [F5] are critical areas for action representation and are connected to the limbic system [Facilitator strategy] via the insula. Thus, the insula may be a critical relay from action representation to emotion. We used functional MRI while subjects were either imitating or simply observing emotional facial expressions. Imitation and observation of emotions activated a largely similar network of brain areas. Within this network, there was greater activity during imitation, compared with observation of emotions, in premotor areas [F5] including the inferior frontal cortex, as well as in the superior temporal cortex, insula, and amygdala. We understand what others feel by a mechanism of action representation that allows empathy and modulates our emotional content. The insula plays a fundamental role in this mechanism.”

The author repeats himself and then extends things to cooperative interpersonal relationships—this of course is a region where the ‘mirror system’ would shine:

“Affective pain-related areas such as the dorsal anterior cingulate cortex (ACC) and anterior insula can be activated by a visual signal indicating that a loved one will receive [future tense] a painful electric shock (Singer et al., 2004).”

Mirror effects, as we have already implied, are thus transferred by the insula all the way into the anterior cingulate and Facilitator strategy: “Whereas in these fronto-parietal circuits, perception–action transformations are processed in kinesthetic–pragmatic terms, medial frontal circuits including the anterior cingulate area 24b [Facilitator] may code analogous transformations in terms of affective and motivational significance. Whether neurons in ACC 24b [anterior cingulate] can be considered ‘affective mirror neurons’ remains to be seen, but the results of this study illustrate the strong possibility that a ‘mirror neuron principle’ is not limited to kinesthetic action–perception circuits (Gallese, 2001, 2003), but may be at work in affectivemotivational circuits as well.”

We emphasize again that Facilitator strategy is the ‘idling mode’ of the brain—the insula is thus poised to desynchronize this circuit, if it ever causes any kind of a ‘panic signal’ to be triggered. Neurologists continue to emphasize the importance of this newly discovered default ‘idling mode’ circuit: “Recently, Raichle and colleagues have argued that such tonically high metabolic rates may reflect high levels of spontaneous mental processing that take place during rest. To the extent that metabolic activity in a brain region corresponds to the engagement of mental operations subserved by that region, high metabolic rates suggest that some brain regions engage in continuous, active processing during resting states…That social thought and perception appear to be subserved by areas with high resting metabolic rates suggests that social-cognitive processes consti-

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia tute an important component of the brain’s resting state of activity.”

We know that Facilitator strategy in the anterior cingulate is heavily involved with the amygdala—it therefore should not surprise us that the amygdala is involved in the connections between the insula and Facilitator ‘working memory’:

521

work that we introduced initially in our model—the one that moves ‘information’ from Extraverted Thinking down to Introverted Feeling, and from Extraverted Sensing down to Introverted iNtuition:

“The increased activity in the amygdala during imitation compared with observation of emotional facial expression reflects the modulation of the action representation circuit onto limbic activity. It has been long hypothesized (dating back to Darwin) that facial muscular activity influences people’s affective responses. We demonstrate here that activity in the amygdala, a critical structure in emotional behaviors and in the recognition of facial emotional expressions of others, increases while subjects imitate the facial emotional expressions of others, compared with mere observation.”

“The superior portion of the anterior insula is dysgranular, with incomplete laminar structure and a cytoarchitectural appearance intermediate between agranular paleocortex and fully developed neocortex (Mesulam & Mufson, 1982a). It blends into the fullylaminated frontal operculum. Although it has not been well differentiated from other parts of anterior insula, this region is commonly activated in tasks that require executive control of attention, including those that require manipulation of information in working memory (Wager & Smith, 2003), response inhibition (Nee, Jonides, & Wager, 2004), and shifting attention (Wager, Reading, & Jonides, 2004). However, its role in these tasks has been underappreciated.”

Consistent with our model, activity in the ‘me of identification’-oriented ‘mirror system’ is biased towards the right hemisphere:

This directing of attention by the dorsal anterior insula is not something that happens automatically—it’s part of a cognitive circuit:

“Our data, showing a right lateralized activation of the amygdala during imitation of facial emotional expression, suggest that the type of empathic resonance induced by imitation does not require explicit representational content and may be a form of ‘mirroring’ that grounds empathy via an experiential mechanism.”

“Was superior insula activated by the aversive quality of the emotions, or by cognitive demand associated with performing concurrent cognitive tasks? Virtually all studies activating this region required cognitive demand.”

OK, we’ve connected the superior temporal sulcus and the F5-AIP premotor circuit with Facilitator analysis through the insula—we notice clearly that the motororiented ‘mirror network’ in the ‘me of identification’ thus has very strong emotional components as well. Passive television viewing can thus affect the ability of a child to feel empathy with others: “Taken together, these data suggest that we understand the feelings of others via a mechanism of action representation shaping emotional content, such that we ground our empathic resonance in the experience of our acting body and the emotions associated with specific movements. As Lipps noted, ‘When I observe a circus performer on a hanging wire, I feel I am inside him’. To empathize, we need to invoke the representation of the actions associated with the emotions we are witnessing. In the human brain, this empathic resonance occurs via communication between action representation networks and limbic areas provided by the insula. Lesions in this circuit may determine an impairment in understanding the emotions of others and the inability to ‘empathize’ with them.”

Dorsal anterior directs attention by anxiety and pain. Let’s study this ‘dorsal anterior insula’-F5-AIP-ACC ‘mirror neuron’ circuit in a little more detail. What does it do? Well, it’s a good part of the ‘top-down’ focusing net-

In a general sort of way, we could say that anxiety determines attention, and Facilitator strategy in response then directs ‘top-down’ focusing, in part through its connections with the insula: “Phillips et al. show that there is a strong correlation between activation of the right anterior insula and ACC [anterior cingulate cortex or Facilitator] and the increased emotional anxiety produced by non-noxious visceral distension while viewing fearful faces.”

Anxiety might therefore be defined as a Facilitator response to insula-generated pain: “In this paper, we argue for a distinction between pain and emotional feelings, which activate the dorsal and ventral portions of the anterior insula, respectively. The pattern of activations we observe also suggests that attentional control tasks activate a specific part (dorsal anterior) of the insula, in common with pain.”

This pain does not need to be physical in origin: “More recently, electrophysiological recordings from the ACC [anterior cingulate cortex, or Facilitator] in humans found that some ACC neurons respond to noxious stimuli. More interestingly, a recent study reported that the ACC was also activated during social exclusion.”

The dorsal anterior insula uses pain to direct Facilitator attention—this pushes Facilitator strategy to initiate

522


‘cost-benefit’ and contingency planning in the basal ganglia:

input into visceromotor reactions and the accompanying feeling of disgust.”

“One hypothesis is that dorsal anterior insula is directly involved in attentional control, and pain activates this region because it recruits mechanisms of executive attention [Contributor strategy] (Eccleston & Crombez, 1999). Alternatively, we present the hypothesis that executive attention recruits anterior insula because this region links general motivational tendencies with specific action plans—i.e., it is involved in goal formation and re-formation. The ventral [Exhorter ‘bottom-line’-related] anterior insula may represent motivational states with very general action tendencies (e.g., affiliate, protect), and the dorsal [Facilitator ‘directed attention’] aspect represents motivational states associated with specific action plans.”

Insula-triggered optimization thus needs to follow certain rules, or there will be guilt:

Again, sometimes the things that don’t happen worry us more than what is actually occurring:

“We performed an fMRI study in which participants inhaled odorants producing a strong feeling of disgust. The same participants observed video clips showing the emotional facial expression of disgust. Observing such faces and feeling disgust activated the same sites in the anterior insula and to a lesser extent in the anterior cingulate cortex. Thus, as observing hand actions activates the observer’s motor representation of that action, observing an emotion activates the neural representation of that emotion…Our core finding is that the anterior insula is activated both during the observation of disgusted facial expressions and during the emotion of disgust evoked by unpleasant odorants. This result indicates that, for disgust, there is a common substrate for feeling an emotion and perceiving the same emotion in others.”

“As the magnitude of expected pain increased, activation increased in the thalamus, insula, prefrontal cortex, anterior cingulate cortex (ACC) and other brain regions.”

By the same token, once we feel that we have found a solution, then the pain goes down—it’s called the ‘placebo effect’: “In two functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) experiments, we found that placebo analgesia was related to decreased brain activity in painsensitive brain regions, including the thalamus, insula, and anterior cingulate cortex, and was associated with increased activity during anticipation of pain in the prefrontal cortex [Contributor planning and contingency analysis is now occurring], providing evidence that placebos alter the experience of pain.”

Dorsal anterior senses disgust. If the ‘me of action,’ in the temporoparietal junction, gets involved in Contributor actions that violate the ‘mirror system’ in the superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification,’ and that do not fit into optimization, then anxiety will alter to disgust: “The insula, however, is not only a center for elaborating olfactory and gustatory stimuli. Electrical stimulation of the anterior sector of the insula conducted during neurosurgery (Penfield and Faulk, 1955) evoked nausea or the sensation of being sick (‘Feeling as if she were going to be sick,’ Penfield and Faulk [1955], p. 451). It also evoked visceromotor activity (‘My stomach went up and down like when you vomit,’ ibidem, p. 451). More recently, KrolakSalmon and colleagues (2003) showed that electrically stimulating the anterior insula through implanted depth electrodes produced sensations in the throat and mouth that were ‘difficult to stand.’ Taken together, these findings demonstrate a role for the anterior insula in transforming unpleasant sensory

“A third imaging study showed that recall of events associated with the experience of guilt increased insula activity relative to the recall of neutral events. This is interesting, considering that guilt has been characterized as disgust directed towards the self.”

Disgust comes not only from ‘wrong actions’ that are personally implemented, but also—through identification by the STS-F5-AIP ‘mirror system’—from seeing what is done by others. This is the basis for human ‘approval conscience,’ and its disapproval of wrong actions when they are done by those whom we see around us:

The core region of Facilitator strategy involved in attention related to ‘cost-benefit’, as well as in the feelings of disgust generated by ‘approval conscience,’ is the area 32 ‘hidden observer’: “Anatomically, the cingulate cortex is a very heterogeneous structure formed by a large number of cytoarchitectonic areas. It can be divided along the rostrocaudal axis into a posterior granular and an anterior agranular sector (Brodmann, 1909). Furthermore, it can be divided along the dorsoventral dimension into an old periallocortical area, adjacent to the corpus callosum (Brodmann areas, BA 33), a proisocortical region (BA 24, 25), and a paralimbic region on the upper bank of the cingulate sulcus and in the paracingulate gyrus (BA 32) [‘hidden observer’]. Our activation is located in the anterior sector of the cingulate cortex and is relatively ventral, thus, most likely falling within the paracingulate gyrus.”

The ‘hidden observer’ in Facilitator strategy handles the disgust, but it works with the amygdala, and this generates the fear of being found out: “Disgust seems to activate preferentially the anterior insula, whereas fear seems to activate preferentially the amygdala.”


523

Let’s move forward very briefly to the basal ganglia, and in particular the subthalamic nucleus. It’s connected to the dorsal insula, and is thus involved in attention:

The attention of the Facilitator-oriented dorsal anterior insula can affect the ventral anterior insula, and evoke a sympathetic disgust:

“The cortical innervation of the STN [subthalamic nucleus] also originates from the dorsal insular cortex and the most anterior tip of the frontal lobe, both parts of the prefrontal cortex. These projections have each been reported in only one study using anterograde tracer (Afsharpour, 1985; Berendse and Groenewegen, 1991). It is worthy to note that prefrontal areas that project to the STN innervate only a restricted medial region of the STN.”

“We showed that specific potentials to disgust beginning 300 milliseconds after stimulus onset and lasting 200 milliseconds were evoked in the ventral anterior insula in four patients. The occurrence and latency of event-related potentials to disgust in the ventral anterior insula were affected by selective attention [which is mediated by the Facilitator-related dorsal anterior]. The analysis of spatial and temporal characteristics of insular responses to disgust facial expression lead us to underline the crucial role of ventral anterior insula [which we are now discussing] in the categorization of facial emotional expressions, particularly the disgust.”

The job of the subthalamic nucleus is to give a brief attentional ‘bounce’ to the basal ganglia—this affects all subsequent processing in this region: “The increased responsiveness and ability of subthalamic neurons to fire in burst following disinhibition suggests that the pauses in pallidal firing seen in behaving animals may act to promote a burst of firing in response to excitatory signals of cortical and other origins. The population of subthalamic cells that respond strongly to the cortical input could thereby be selected by the pattern of pallidal disinhibition by means of convergence of cortical and pallidal fibers on subthalamic neurons…Conceptualizing this within the framework of a local memory function, one would hypothesize that the loss of local memory that occurs with a subthalamic lesion results in the loss of context for movements. In this case, striatal representations cannot be disambiguated without the context of preceding actions and thus may result in the activation of large pools of neurons, with the effect being a large involuntary movement when the intention was a small specific one.”

Ventral anterior agranular determines the ‘bottom-line.’ Alright, let’s move now to the ventral anterior agranular insula, which we have said repeatedly is related to Exhorter strategy. It gets visual information from a helper region to the superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification’—in a sense, it ‘tastes’ this information, and ‘smells’ it: “The anterior sector [of the insula, from animal studies] is an olfactory and gustatory center that appears to control visceral sensations and the related autonomic responses. Additionally, it receives visual information from the anterior sectors of the ventral bank of the superior temporal cortex, where cells have been found in the monkey to respond to the sight of faces (Bruce et al., 1981; Perrett et al., 1982, 1984, 1985; Keysers et al., 2001). In contrast, the posterior sector of the insula [which we will soon be discussing] is characterized by connections with auditory, somatosensory, and premotor areas and is not related to the olfactory [smell] or gustatory [taste] modalities.”

The visual information that comes into the Exhorterrelated ventral anterior insula, as it interacts with morally-based attention in the dorsal anterior insula, is evidently a good part of the Exhorter’s sensitivity to character—we notice how things echo forward also into the amygdala: “This analysis revealed that the amygdala was significantly more activated when subjects viewed faces that they later rated as most untrustworthy than when they viewed those rated as trustworthy, irrespective of whether an explicit judgment was required during the scan. A similar pattern of activation was observed for the right insula and the fusiform gyrus.”

Interestingly, information that is used to evaluate character is precisely the same data that generates the ‘bottom-line’ for ‘cost-benefit’ analysis: “First, right insula (BA 13) activation was significantly stronger when subjects selected a ‘risky’ response versus selecting a ‘safe’ response. Second, the degree of insula activation was related to the probability of selecting a ‘safe’ response following a punished response. Third, the degree of insula activation was related to the subjects’ degree of harm avoidance and neuroticism as measured by the TCI and NEO personality questionnaires, respectively. These results are consistent with the hypothesis that insula activation serves as a critical neural substrate to instantiate aversive somatic markers that guide risktaking decision-making [‘cost-benefit’] behavior [that we will see is analyzed in the basal ganglia].”

Exhorter strategy, as it interacts with the amygdala, is guided by this insular ‘bottom-line’: “The findings provide support for a model of social cognition in which superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’] regions process perceptual information about socially relevant visual stimuli, and the amygdala and orbitofrontal cortex [Exhorter] then orchestrate emotional reactions to such stimuli. The observed patterns of activation suggest that the

524


amygdala contributes to rapid and automatic emotional responses, whereas the orbitofrontal cortex [Exhorter] contributes to emotional responses only in the context of a particular conscious evaluation [on the basis of information provided by the ventral anterior insula]. Emotional responses could include both cognitive and somatic changes (for example, changes in attention or in autonomic response, respectively), and these changes in turn could be perceived by viewers as a feeling that they have about the person whose face they see. The reported activation in the insula (a visceral somatosensory cortex) might reflect such a perception of one’s own [cognitive and conscious Exhorter strategy-based] emotional response to the stimuli.”

Another researcher confirms: “According to Craig (2002), it is via the connection to OFC [orbitofrontal cortex, or Exhorter] that the anterior insula has its effects on the valenced property of core affect [or ‘bottom-line’]...Its evolutionary origins suggest that agranular insula may be part of a core of a system for evaluating primary reinforcers and determining appropriate motivational states—that is, core affect.”

“Human subjects presented with pictures of fearful faces do not report being ‘afraid’ and yet amygdala activity is modulated as a result, suggesting that reported emotion and amygdala activation should not be equated. Indeed, brain regions other than the amygdala (eg insula cortex) demonstrate responses that are more closely correlated with the intensity of fearful facial expressions.”

Even as the dorsal insula transfers disgust to the ventral aspect, so the ‘bottom-line’ of the ventral insula can influence the dorsal portion. For instance, a research subject might be trying to please the researcher—this would be his ‘bottom-line.’ Insula activity would then influence Facilitator strategy through the dorsal anterior insula, and the result would be an altered directed attention, and new ‘top-down’ focusing: “Counting backwards in threes (versus rest) produced bilateral activation in the precentral gyrus, intraparietal sulcus, medial superior frontal gyrus, anterior cingulate cortex [Facilitator] and anterior insula. The medial frontal activation was thought to be in the pre-supplementary motor area (pre-SMA) as it was positioned anterior to the vertical plane above the anterior commisure (VCA line).”

As we have seen several times already, neurologists speak of ‘bottom-line’ information for ‘cost-benefit’ analysis as ‘core effect’:

Dorsal and ventral anterior prepare for ‘costbenefit.’

“The products of valuation are motivational states— tendencies to act in particular ways, often linked to the accomplishment of goals. Evolution has shaped valuation processes to produce particular states in particular situations, some highly automatic or ‘canalized’, others more flexible. Learning also shapes valuation, linking particular situations with particular motivational states. These states we term core affect (James A. Russell, 2003; J. A. Russell & Barrett, 1999).”

Facilitator and Exhorter strategies, as guided by the two segments of the anterior insula, thus provide the framework within which Contributor analysis and the basal ganglia do planning and contingency analysis:

We repeat again that the ‘bottom-line,’ or ‘core effect,’ is determined by the insula, and this happens below the surface of awareness: “In our view, the valuation process continuously updates our core affect. In a sense, everything that has been said about ‘emotion’ may be true of core affect. The hardwiring to support it is present at birth (Bridges, 1932; Emde, 1976; Spitz, 1965; Sroufe, 1979). It can be acquired and modified by associative learning (Cardinal, 2002). It can exist and influence behavior without being labeled or interpreted, and can therefore function unconsciously, although extreme changes that capture attention or deliberate introspection may allow core affect to be represented verbally [through the connections with cognitive Exhorter strategy].”

‘Bottom-line’ evaluation, as carried out by the ventral anterior insula and processed by Exhorter strategy, provides the feelings that the amygdala, in cooperation with Exhorter strategy, subsequently processes:

“Medial frontal cortex [Facilitator] is found to be involved in performance monitoring: evaluating outcome vis-à-vis expectancy, and detecting performance errors or conflicting response tendencies. Lateral [Contributor] and orbitofrontal [Exhorter] divisions of prefrontal cortex are involved in subsequently implementing appropriate adjustments.”

It’s all guided by a continuing ‘bottom-line’ calculation in the ventral anterior insula—this occurs most strongly within the planning-oriented right hemisphere: “Working memory tasks produced consistent activation in right agranular insula [the ventral anterior or Exhorter-related ‘bottom-line’ segment], overlapping with emotional task activations.”

We saw that the Facilitator-oriented dorsal anterior insula was involved in ‘top-down’ focusing; we notice now that the Exhorter-based ventral anterior insula in contrast works with ‘bottom-up’ structuring—in particular of behavior that is emotionally optimal, and will yield the maximum amount of approval: “The connections between the anterior [ventral] agranular insular cortex and the limbic structures (cingulate cortex, entorhinal cortex, periamygdaloid cortex, the ventromedial ‘limbic’ part of the ventral striatum) may subserve a role for the anterior insular cor-

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia tex in integration of emotion and behavior and may explain the metabolic correlation between emotional symptoms and the anterior part of the insula.”

Our model suggests this would affect planning in the right hemisphere, and contingency analysis in the left: “Our results suggest that the ventral [Exhorterrelated] anterior agranular insula is activated consistently by neuroimaging studies involved in aurally and recall-generated emotion induction, particularly in the left hemisphere. Executive manipulation of information in working memory [as required by planning] also engages the right agranular insula, but pain and attention shifting [as required by contingency analysis] do not. We suggest that a key function of the agranular [Exhorter-related ventral] insula may be in representing afferent homeostatic [survivaloriented] information from the body, for the purposes of subjective [emotional Exhorter-orbitofrontal and amygdala] evaluation. This process is central for generating sets of motivated responses [contingency plans]—and, as we discuss below, is closely tied to the psychological concept of core affect [or ‘bottomline’].”

Areas 45 and 47, which lie under the Contributor dorsolateral, and are sometimes called the ventrolateral— and here may be referred to as the ventromedial—are heavily involved in this optimization: “Notably, behavioral performance also predicted switching activation in ventral areas more often associated with reward, reward-based decision making, and emotion; these areas include the ventromedial PFC (VMPFC), the pregenual anterior cingulate [Facilitator], and the right inferior [Exhorter-related] anterior insula (the agranular insula, likely overlapping with the primary gustatory cortex; Mesulam & Mufson, 1982). Activation of the agranular insula has been found in many studies of executive [Contributor] working memory [which uses the dorsolateral area 46] (Figure4D; Wager & Smith, 2003) and with punishing feedback that leads to a shift in response strategy [thus requiring an alteration of the ‘bottom-line’] (O’Doherty, Critchley, Deichmann, & Dolan, 2003).”

Anterior insula links to ‘me.’ We know from history that the Mercy is ‘that with which he identifies’—we linked him therefore to the ‘me of identification’ and its ‘mirror neuron’ system. We see now that this extends back into the insula: “Recent findings that compel a conceptual shift resolve these issues by showing that all feelings from the body are represented in a phylogenetically new system in primates. This system has evolved from the afferent limb of the evolutionarily ancient, hierarchicalhomeostatic system that maintains the integrity of the body. These feelings represent a sense of the physiological condition of the entire body, redefining the category ‘interoception’…In humans, a metarep-

525

resentation of the primary interoceptive activity is engendered in the right anterior insula [which works with the ‘me of identification’], which seems to provide the basis for the subjective image of the material self as a feeling (sentient) entity, that is, emotional awareness.”

Neurologists tell us that the left hemisphere anterior insula also generates an emotion: “Our results suggest that the ventral anterior agranular insula is activated consistently by neuroimaging studies involved in aurally and recall-generated emotion induction, particularly in the left hemisphere. Executive [Contributor planning] manipulation of information [which requires a ‘bottom-line’] in working memory also engages the right agranular [Exhorter-related] insula, but pain and [Facilitatormediated] attention shifting [required for contingency analysis] do not. We suggest that a key function of the agranular [ventral or Exhorter-related] insula may be in representing afferent homeostatic information from the body, for the purposes of subjective evaluation [and determining a ‘bottom-line’]. This process is central for generating sets of motivated responses [in ‘cost-benefit’ analysis]—and, as we discuss below, is closely tied to the psychological concept of core affect (James A. Russell, 2003). These findings contradict older broad conceptualizations of the emotional brain, which suggest that the right hemisphere is the more emotional, or that the left hemisphere is more selective for positive emotions and the right for negative ones.”

The left hemisphere emotional ‘me of understanding’ and its interaction with the left insula is seen by some as even more primary than the right hemisphere ‘me of identification’: “If anterior insula represents the ‘feeling self’ (Craig, 2002), we may ask which part of the anterior insula is most critical. Our data suggest the agranular portion [ventral anterior, which is Exhorter-related] is most critical, particularly on the left side—in contrast to Craig’s argument that the interoceptive self is localized to the right anterior insula (Craig, 2002).”

There may be some logic to this—it’s in the left hemisphere that empathy is extended to speech: “The activation of the [anterior] insula in the Overt > Zero but not Zero > Read contrast implicates the [anterior] insula in phonological manipulation. This is consistent with the analysis of a large sample of aphasic patients by Dronkers (1996), who discovered a perfect correlation between damage to the insula and a diagnosis of Apraxia of Speech (AOS), a difficulty in articulatory programming resulting in distortions of the target word such as “yawyer” for lawyer or “tornyadiyudder” for tornado. These findings are also consistent with those of Dogil et al., who showed increasing anterior insula activity for repeating syllables of increasing phonological complexity.”

526


However, left hemisphere speech in fact requires the insula on both sides of the brain: “Hemodynamic responses were recorded while participants listened to correct, semantically incorrect and syntactically incorrect sentences…Processing of semantic violations relied primarily on the midportion of the superior temporal region bilaterally and the insular cortex bilaterally.”

Each contribution is critical, and it’s difficult for neurologists to decide which is more important: “The localization of attention switching, working memory, and pain results specifically to the superior anterior insula supports this distinction, as does the mass of activations from emotional recall tasks in the ventral anterior insula. If anterior insula represents the ‘feeling self’ (Craig, 2002), we may ask which part of the anterior insula is most critical. Our data suggest the agranular portion is most critical, particularly on the left side—in contrast to Craig’s argument that the interoceptive self is localized to the right anterior insula (Craig, 2002). Furthermore, pain produces only superior, agranular activation, suggesting that the interoceptive process for pain is different than for emotion; pain affect is not the same as affect per se.”

Let’s summarize. Exhorter-based ‘bottom-line’ formulation by the ventral anterior insula is ‘bottom-up,’ and thus tends to be more automatic. In contrast, ‘top-down’ focusing of attention by the dorsal anterior insula is more cognitive: “Functional neuroimaging results have begun to delineate brain regions whose response to threatrelated expressions is independent of voluntary attention (e.g. amygdala and [Exhorter] orbitofrontal cortex [which interacts with the ventral anterior insula]), and other regions whose response occurs only with attention (e.g. superior temporal and [Facilitator] anterior cingulate cortex [which coordinates things with the dorsal anterior insula]).”

Medial dysgranular senses touch. Let’s look briefly now at the medial or middle insula—it lies between the anterior and the posterior. We notice that it’s affected by things such as gentle touching and caressing: “The insula has several subdivisions, some of which are concerned with visceral sensations and thought to mediate the ‘gut feelings’ of emotive states (Damasio, 1999). A recent study revealed a pathway for ‘limbic touch’ that bypasses somatosensory cortices and activates directly the middle insula, evoking pleasant feelings of touch and regulating ‘emotional, hormonal and affiliative responses to caress-like, skin-to-skin contact between individuals’ (Olausson et al., 2002). The activity obtained in that study overlaps precisely with that obtained here with both maternal and romantic love and may well reflect this sensory–emotive component that is common to and cru-

cial for such caring relationships (Harlow, 1958). By contrast, the anterior part of the insula (not activated here) contains a distinct functional subdivision, and is consistently activated by negative stimuli (Augustine, 1996; Buchel et al., 1998; Coghill et al., 1994; Garcia-Larrea et al., 1999; Kosslyn et al., 1996; Phillips et al., 1997).”

Like the rest of the insula, the middle portion is widely connected—however, one thing that immediately stands out is the presence of bidirectional connections with the superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification’: “The central dysgranular insula (Id) projects to various cortical regions: the frontal lobe (frontal area F6, presupplementary motor area, frontal operculum, ventral granular frontal cortex) including the orbital cortex, the secondary somatosensory area, the superior temporal sulcus, the medial ventral striatum, the amygdaloid body (lateral and central nuclei, cortical and medial amygdaloid area), the entorhinal cortex and the perirhinal cortex [related to Mercy and Teacher strategies]. Conversely, afferents to the Id [central dysgranular] insula arise from the primary somatosensory cortex, the superior temporal sulcus, the ventral basal and the parabrachial thalamus and the entorhinal cortex (few).”

This middle insula region is transitional, and we emphasize only that information travels through it, from the anterior to the posterior: “The dysgranular insula lying in between the anterior and posterior insula represents an anatomical and functional transition between these regions. The predominant flow of intra insular projections from anterior to more posterior regions suggests that the posterior insula also serves as an integrative heteromodal association area for information received by all five senses.”

Posterior granular creates spatial awareness. We come now to the posterior granular insula—it is the recipient of both the directed attention and the ‘bottom-line’ calculations done by the anterior, in cooperation with the F5-AIP-STS ‘mirror neuron’ system. It uses this information in order to solve a very major problem: “The evidence from both human and monkey studies in support of the notion of distinct spatial representations raises the following questions. Why are humans not confused by these multiple spatial representations? How do humans perceive and act in space coherently? Why do we not experience space as a cubist environment, with multiple frames and representations competing for consciousness simultaneously? Such questions led Rizzolatti and colleagues to claim, ‘The fundamental problem now is to understand how these different space maps interact and give an introspectively unitary space percept.’ ”

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia It is in the area of integrating maps that the posterior insula plays a part. When this region is damaged, then body parts are not recognized as belonging to oneself: “Some patients with ‘anosognosia’ typically are convinced that their limbs function normally, although they have obvious motor defects after stroke. Such patients may experience their own paretic [partially paralyzed] limbs as strange or as not belonging to them and may even attribute ownership to another person and try to push their paralyzed limb out of bed. These odd beliefs have been attributed to disturbances somewhere in the right hemisphere. Here, we use lesion mapping in 27 stroke patients to show that the right posterior insula is commonly damaged in patients with anosognosia for hemiplegia/hemiparesis but is significantly less involved in hemiplegic/hemiparetic patients without anosognosia. The function of the posterior insular cortex has been controversially discussed. Recent neuroimaging results in healthy subjects revealed specific involvement of this area in the subject’s feeling of being versus not being involved in a movement. Our finding corresponds with this observation and suggests that the insular cortex is integral to self-awareness and to one’s beliefs about the functioning of body parts.”

This posterior insular region casts a very wide net. To begin with, it gets information from as far down as the helper regions to the superior temporal ‘me of identification’: “The posterior insula receives projections from the posterior auditory association area of the superior temporal gyrus and sends projections to the opercular paramotor cortex (Mesulam and Mufson, 1985). It has been hypothesized that the posterior insula may be a neural relay for more automatic language processes (Raichle, 1994; Mesulam and Mufson, 1985).”

Then, it sends data back all the way up to the temporoparietal ‘me of action’: “We found overlapping tactile and visual activation in the right posterior insula/temporoparietal junction, a region that may correspond to the retro-insular area in macaques.”

In coordination with information from the anterior insula, the posterior insula generates a representation of space which integrates the body’s many maps, and makes this available to the two ‘me’s: “We used PET measurements of regional cerebral blood flow changes in normal volunteers to measure the brain responses shared by CVS [caloric vestibular stimulation, or hot water in the ear, which affects the sense of balance] and NV [neck muscle mechanical vibration]. We show that somatosensory areas of the perisylvian cortex including the insula and retroinsular cortex, the temporoparietal junction and somatosensory area II receive signals from both sensory channels. We propose that these anatomical sites contribute to egocentric representation of space.”

527

Posterior insula helps STS ‘me of identification.’ Now, we know that the ‘me of identification’ is oriented to process ‘people information,’ and sometimes it can do this with very little help. The loop through the frontal F5-AIP ‘mirror system’ and the insula is there, however, for those times when things get difficult—when ‘objects’ must be evaluated, for instance, that don’t fit easily into the set pattern: “To examine whether judgments about persons and objects were associated with different patterns of neural activity, we compared the event-related BOLD (blood oxygen leveldependent) signal associated with Person trials to that associated with Object trials. This comparison yielded distinct patterns of brain activity for each type of target. Object > Person comparisons demonstrated greater activity in left inferior frontal gyrus (LIFG), left inferotemporal (IT) cortex, left posterior parietal cortex, left superior frontal gyrus [the greater focus on the left implies contingency analysis rather than formal planning], and bilateral insula cortex.”

We tend to think that evaluating the character of some individual would be more difficult than examining a foreign object—and in fact it is—but it is also precisely what the brain is oriented to do most readily: “Person knowledge differs from knowledge about inanimate objects in a number of potentially important respects. Most obviously, the attributes used to describe persons differ substantially from those used to describe inanimate objects. Whereas a person may be described as anxious or devious, inanimate objects rarely engender such a description. One basic feature of person knowledge is that it frequently refers to the mental states of others, states that cannot be directly observed but may instead require generalization from one’s own internal psychological properties (i.e., theory of mind). Finally, the application of person knowledge demands a flexibility that is typically unnecessary for most classes of object knowledge (e.g., people must frequently track interactions among independent agents acting in complex social settings).”

Thus, ‘people judgments’ take less time than ‘object judgments’: “Analysis of the reaction time data showed that participants made semantic judgments about Persons significantly faster than comparable judgments about Objects.”

To evaluate novel objects, the brain must cast a wider net—it helps to loop through the insula: “The brain regions associated with activations above baseline for Person trials were almost entirely a subset of those demonstrating activations for Object trials.”

528


We know of course that when people act in unpredictable ways, then it will trigger this wider loop as well: “In a recent study, Sanfey and colleagues (Sanfey, Rilling, Aronson, Nystrom, & Cohen, 2003) found insular activity when participants received an unfair monetary offer from what they believed was another human—but not when the offer came from a computer. Why does the same loss sting more if it results from another’s intention? It could be because the loss also signals social rejection, ‘unfairness,’ and/or the motivating possibility of reprisal or control of the situation.”

The responsibility of bringing up a child can trigger this extra insular activity as well: “Viewing one’s own child versus a familiar child was associated with activation in the amygdala, insula, anterior paracingulate cortex [Facilitator ‘hidden observer’], and posterior superior temporal sulcus (STS) [‘me of identification’].”

Posterior insula ‘panic button.’ Let’s look for a moment at how the mind does the switching between these various circuits. A realization that sound is composed of intelligible speech, for instance, triggers an N100 signal: “All sounds evoked a prominent N100m response in the bilateral auditory cortices. The N100m activation was stronger to speech than nonspeech sounds in the left but not in the right auditory cortex, in both subject groups.”

There are cognitive aspects to this N100 signal—it implies an involvement by the left hemisphere ‘me of understanding’: “Auditory evoked potentials (AEPs) have been analyzed in response to tones, vowels, synthesized words, and other types of acoustic stimuli and the most prominent AEPs are observed at about 100 msec after auditory stimuli (N100). It has been expected that the N100 might reflect not only the auditory function but also the sensory language function, since amplitudes of the N100 are changed, depending upon cognitive paradigms.”

Now, if we begin to construct sentences with the sounds that we are hearing, then that will move us forward to F5 and Broca’s area. Let’s suppose that’s not what we want to do right now—we simply want to notice if the sounds that we are hearing make sense as speech. That can be done very easily by the left hemisphere ‘me of understanding’ itself, in cooperation with the right hemisphere ‘me of identification’—our model suggests that this would occur when the mind is ‘idling,’ in Facilitator ‘working memory’: “Syntactic [structural] anomalies [problems] activated Broca’s region chiefly, with smaller sites posteriorly in middle temporal and parietal regions (for example, angular gyrus) also showing some activity.

Semantic [meaning] anomalies yielded the reverse asymmetry, activating chiefly the posterior part of the superior temporal area (Wernicke’s area) [a ‘me’] with minimal activation within the inferior frontal gyrus.”

If simple problems arise, which do not involve an alteration of the linear stream, then they are handled automatically, by these same regions: “Syntactic [structural] anomaly triggered significantly increased activity in and around Broca’s area, whereas semantic [meaning] anomaly activated several other sites anteriorly and posteriorly, among them Wernicke’s area. These dissociations occurred when listeners were not required to attend to the anomaly…the cortical structures implicated most consistently in detecting a semantically odd final word were located in the middle and posterior portion of the superior temporal [‘me of understanding’] region.”

Let’s suppose that the ‘me of understanding’ can’t work out the meaning, and it’s not a structural problem that needs the help of Broca’s area in F5. This activates the insula—it’s an automatic step up: “In the first experiment, MEG recordings were made while subjects engaged in a visual word categorization task, which was used in our previous study. In the second experiment, the subjects participated in a word composition task, which is thought to require more phonological manipulation than that required in the categorization task…The regions in which activities were observed in both tasks were the left superior temporal area, including the lateral middle-toposterior superior temporal cortex at the superior temporal sulcus [‘me of understanding’] to the Sylvian fissure, and the right temporal insula, both of which were activated at 0.3 sec after the characters had been displayed. In our previous study using a dual 37-ch SQUID system, the same left superior temporal [‘me of understanding’] and right insula [notice, parenthetically, how left superior temporal and right insula work together, as happened with the superior and inferior parietal—it may again be a way to coordinate egocentric with exocentric maps] were found to be activated.”

Posterior ‘panic button’ can trigger wide network. The following quote is a bit tricky, but I think we’ll gather that the posterior insula—which we have previously said receives information from the anterior insula and the ‘me of identification’—connects back to the posterior superior temporal sulcus, which is the initial stage of both the ‘me of identification’ and the ‘me of understanding’—in other words, the insula is part of a large loop that goes from these ‘me,’s and then comes back to the very initial portions of its processing circuits:

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia “Caudal STP [superior temporal polysensory, or superior temporal sulcus] cortex (area TPO-4) has afferent [‘afferent’ means ‘ingoing’; the opposite is ‘efferent’] connections with the caudal [or posterior] STG [superior temporal gyrus ‘helper region’], cortex of the caudal [posterior] insula.”

The posterior insula also connects to the other portions of the symmetrical ‘two me’s processing circuits: “Connections with the primary and secondary somatosensory cortices and the parietal opercula suggesting that the posterior insular cortex is involved in a diffuse network involving the ipsilateral [same hemisphere] parietotemporooccipital junction.”

Obviously, going through these extra ‘me’-insula loops is going to take some extra time: “In a series of psycholinguistic studies of sentence processing conducted in our laboratory, it was found that listeners were significantly faster in deciding whether a sentence was ungrammatical [which can be done by the ‘me of identification’ itself] than in deciding that it was false or absurd [which requires the help of the insula].”

Let’s suppose that information goes through the STSinsula loop, and the superior temporal sulcus ‘me of identification’ or ‘me of understanding’ don’t think that the insula’s answer is right. Well, then they will really flip the ‘panic switch’—it can happen about four tenths of a second after the initial stimulus: “Data from intra-cranial recordings from less deep structures, however, suggest that cortical areas along the superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’ and ‘me of understanding’] are involved in the generation of the N400 (Halgren et al., 1994).”

There is a huge widespread recruitment of large areas of the brain, in response to this ‘panic switch’: “Words [which use the left hemisphere] have been found to elicit a negative potential at the scalp peaking at ~400 ms [‘~’ means ‘about’] that is strongly modulated by semantic [meaning] context. The current study used whole-head magnetoencephalography (MEG) as male subjects read sentences ending with semantically congruous or incongruous words. Compared with congruous words, sentence-terminal incongruous words consistently evoked a large magnetic field over the left hemisphere, peaking at ~450 ms [milliseconds]. Source modeling at this latency with conventional equivalent current dipoles (ECDs) placed the N400m generator in or near the left superior temporal sulcus [‘me of understanding’]. A distributed solution constrained to the cortical surface suggested a sequence of differential activation, beginning in Wernicke’s area [superior temporal sulcus ‘me of understanding’] at ~250 ms, spreading to anterior temporal sites at ~270 ms, to Broca’s area [F5] by ~300 ms, to dorsolateral prefrontal cortices [Contributor ‘working memory’] by ~320 ms, and to anterior

529

orbital [Exhorter] and frontopolar [Teacher-related] cortices by ~370 ms. Differential activity was exclusively left-sided until >370 ms [‘>‘ means ‘greater than’], and then involved right anterior temporal and orbital [Exhorter] cortices. At the peak of the N400m, activation in the left hemisphere was estimated to be widespread in the anterior temporal, perisylvian, orbital [Exhorter], frontopolar [Teacher and Mercy], and dorsolateral prefrontal [Contributor ‘working memory’] cortices. In the right hemisphere, the orbital [Exhorter], as well as, weakly, the right anterior temporal cortices were activated.”

The posterior insula—which was responsible for providing information that triggered this ‘panic switch’—is connected to the various areas that generate maps, and it continues to coordinate them: “The posterior insula is comprised of a granular isocortical area which functionally is linked to somatomotor systems. Its cortical connections are predominantly with other neocortical areas. Insular cortical and subcortical connections, especially with the thalamus and basal ganglia, underscore the posterior insula’s role in somatosensory, vestibular, and motor integration.”

Information is fed back to the perirhinal—the termination point of the Teacher and Mercy ventral data stream. Things can be considered now by the hippocampus: “The above findings demonstrated that a ventrally directed parietoinsular pathway, leading to the posteroventral insula and the perirhinal cortex [Teacher and Mercy strategies], constitutes a system by which long-lasting representations of tactual experiences are formed. It is proposed that the posteroventral insula is involved in tactual feature analysis, by analogy with the similar role of the inferotemporal cortex in vision, whereas the perirhinal cortex [Teacher and Mercy strategies] is further involved in the integration of these features into long-lasting representations of somatosensory experiences.”

‘Cost-benefit’ regions of the brain, which were being influenced by the anterior insula, are affected by the decisions of the posterior insula, and may now actually be directed by it: “Finally, the posterior granular field Ig projects efferent [outgoing] fibers to the frontal cortex (frontal area F3, SMA proper, ventral granular frontal cortex), to the temporopolar cortex, to the secondary somatosensory area, to the dorsolateral striatum [Contributor optimization in the basal ganglia] and to the retroinsular area.”

In this highly complex sense, we conclude that the insula could be viewed as a connection between Broca’s F5 ‘mirror neuron’ system, and the ‘me of understanding’ in the superior temporal sulcus or Wernicke’s Area:

530


“On one hand, the insula should be regarded as a part of the brain language area. Damage to the insula frequently results in aphasia [inability to speak or understand]. Among the various language disturbances associated with damage in the left insula are Broca’s aphasia, conduction aphasia, and the word deafness component of Wernicke’s aphasia. Apraxia of speech [inability to speak] and mutism have been also reported associated with insula damage. Then on the other hand, recent studies of anatomical connections of the insula point to an important viscerolimbic role [in determining ‘bottom-line’] and it has been suggested that the insula may influence verbal motivation and verbal affect.”

role is taken over by a non-cognitive area, the posterior cingulate:1 “The role of anterior cingulate cortex [Facilitator] in new learning (e.g. error monitoring, inhibition of ‘prepotent’ responses, response selection from a large, unconstrained pool) and its responsiveness to effortful, resource demanding activities is well demonstrated through neuroimaging (Carter et al., 1998; Petersen et al., 1998). Also, anterior cingulate [Facilitator] and dorsolateral prefrontal [Contributor ‘working memory’] cortex are known to be crucial for early stage learning and, in fact, are areas where we expected a decrease in the context of learning success (Schneider et al., 1994; Petersson et al., 1999). The role of the posterior cingulate during learning, however, is not well established. The posterior cingulate has been associated with monitoring sensory events and orientation (Vogt et al., 1992), but this is the first study to show it to be activated during skilled, well-developed performance of a complex motor task relative to the novice, unmastered state.”

ACTION OPTIMIZATION AND HABIT FORMATION Skills become automatic over time. Skilled action sequences are treated differently from actions that are still being learned: “There is a growing body of neuroimaging results that strongly suggest the functional neuroanatomy of novice and expert performances are likely to be dissociable (Petersen et al., 1998; Petersson, 2001; Tracy et al., 2001a). This notion of ‘non-executive’ cognitive control differs from prior conceptions of a posterior attention system which emphasized that such a system is involved in aspects of executive control such as focal attention [e.g. disengaging from targets or moving focal attention to relevant locations in visual space, (Posner and Petersen, 1990)].”

Learning requires Contributor strategy. Very quickly, however, skills are transferred back to regions around the parietal lobe—namely, IPL and another region called the precuneus: “The two frontal areas, DLPFC [dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, or Contributor] and pre-SMA [Contributor ‘agent’], were activated in the earlier stages of learning, whereas the two parietal areas, precuneus and IPS [inferior parietal sulcus, where skills are stored], were activated in the later stages. Specifically, DLPFC, pre-SMA, precuneus, and IPS were most highly activated in the early stage, in both the early and intermediate stages, in the intermediate stage, and in both the intermediate and advanced stages, respectively. The results suggest that the acquisition of visuomotor sequences requires frontal activation, whereas the retrieval of visuomotor sequences requires parietal activation, which might reflect the transition from the declarative stage to the procedural stage.”

Learning of all types filters down to this posterior cingulate-precuneus region: “Years of education correlated positively with relative glucose metabolism in the lingual gyri (bilaterally), left posterior cingulate gyrus, and left precuneus.” Neurologists in fact speak of ‘the important possibility that this area is a site for long-term storage for the newly learned motor skill.’ ”

Supervision by the posterior cingulate is accompanied by an increased involvement by the posterior insula—we can see how a progression is being made to more automatic behavior: “Based on this and a second set of studies involving object location and pseudoword recall, the authors concluded that a consistent pattern of learning effects could be observed involving activation reductions in prefrontal, anterior cingulate [Facilitator], and posterior parietal regions, and increases in auditory and posterior insular–opercular/perisylvian supramarginal cortices. The decreases were taken to reflect the development of automaticity and less reliance on attentional and working memory resources, while the increases were considered to reflect a reduction in the suppression of task irrelevant processing.”

An identical progression from cognition to automatic behavior takes place in those who are seeing, and in those who are blind—it’s a basic feature of the human brain: “Our functional MRI results indicate that taskindependent decreases are qualitatively similar across all participant groups in medial and dorsal prefrontal, lateral parietal, anterior precuneus, and posterior cingu-

Facilitator analysis monitors Contributor strategy in the early stages of learning—later on, this supervisory

The Facilitator as a style will introduce continuing small variations into a task, to keep things in the anterior region where he is conscious. 1

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia late cortices. Similarities in task-independent decreases are consistent with the hypothesis that functional reorganization resulting from the absence of a particular sensory modality [in this case, a lack of sight] does not qualitatively affect default functionality as revealed by task-independent decreases. More generally, these results support the notion that the brain largely operates intrinsically, with sensory information modulating rather than determining system operations.”

Skill formation demands Facilitator ‘topdown’ learning. This development of automatic behavior, as skill increases, does require an efficient cooperation of ‘topdown’ with ‘bottom-up’: “The attentional [Facilitator ‘top-down’] biasing signal could potentially be generated in one of two ways: first, in a bottom-up or stimulus-driven manner (also referred to as ‘attentional capture’) that occurs by virtue of an intrinsic property of the stimulus that is sufficiently salient to divert attention from the current focus, or second, in a top-down or goal-directed fashion, resulting from the explicit [cognitive] will of an organism. Both goal-directed and stimulus-driven mechanisms have ecological significance such that, under certain circumstances, attention in one or the other fashion has adaptive value, and several recent papers suggest that these two attentional biasing mechanisms map onto distinct loci within the parietal cortex.”

The particular contribution of Facilitator strategy and the anterior cingulate, as we have repeatedly said, is ‘topdown’: “Studies from our group and other investigators, using animal models, provide evidence for the importance of the ACC [anterior cingulate cortex, or Facilitator] in behavioural responses related to noxious stimuli and the ‘top-down’ descending modulatory effects.”

This ‘top-down’ influence is shaping Sensory Input even as it passes through the thalamus, on its way to the cortex: “In the thalamus, noradrenergic output [noradrenaline is the Facilitator chemical] from the pontine nucleus locus coeruleus (LC) may actively shape the response properties of various sensory networks en route to the cortex.”

Pure ‘bottom-up’ learning, which neglects to develop the ‘bottom-line’ that allows Exhorter strategy to link up with Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ analysis and its associated Facilitator monitoring, is much less efficient: “Activation increases associated with the Weak Learning pattern occurred in regions known to mediate visual spatial processing and attention such as the inferior parietal cortex (Mesulam, 1981; LaBerge, 2000). This suggested that less accomplished knot ty-

531

ing performance heavily relied on visual–spatial computations [probably MBNI ISFJ in isolation].”

Pure ‘bottom-up’ learning thus peaks rapidly—due to an absence of Facilitator ‘top-down’ attentional focus— and then does not progress further: “Weak Learning (incorrect then correct at session two with no substantive time-to-completion improvement).”

Default Facilitator ‘working memory’ handles skills. Alright, we’ve acted, we’ve learned skills, and we’ve seen them migrate from frontal Facilitator and Contributor strategies to the non-cognitive posterior cingulate and precuneus regions. Interestingly, and in accordance with our model, this now places us in a core region of Facilitator ‘working memory’—we stated this is the default resting mode of the mind. We notice, moreover, that this automatic circuit works with the ventral portion of the anterior cingulate—we studied this region already in the context of hypnosis: “Functional imaging studies have shown that certain brain regions, including posterior cingulate cortex (PCC) and ventral anterior cingulate cortex (vACC), consistently show greater activity during resting states than during cognitive tasks. This finding led to the hypothesis that these regions constitute a network supporting a default mode of brain function. In this study, we investigate three questions pertaining to this hypothesis: Does such a resting-state network exist in the human brain? Is it modulated during simple sensory processing? How is it modulated during cognitive processing? To address these questions, we defined PCC [posterior cingulate cortex] and vACC [ventral anterior cingulate cortex] regions that showed decreased activity during a cognitive (working memory) task, then examined their functional connectivity during rest. PCC was strongly coupled with vACC and several other brain regions implicated in the default mode network. Next, we examined the functional connectivity of PCC and vACC during a visual processing task [by our model, this would stream through Facilitator ‘working memory’] and show that the resultant connectivity maps are virtually identical to those obtained during rest. Last, we defined three lateral prefrontal regions showing increased activity during the cognitive task and examined their resting-state connectivity. We report significant inverse correlations [this means that when one goes up, then the other goes down] among all three lateral prefrontal regions and PCC [posterior cingulate cortex], suggesting a mechanism for attenuation of default mode network activity during cognitive processing. This study constitutes, to our knowledge, the first resting-state connectivity analysis of the default mode and provides the most compelling evidence to date for the existence of a cohesive default mode network. Our findings also provide insight into how this network is modulated by task demands

532


[reading is handled as an automatic skill by this network, but other more demanding tasks desynchronize this ‘idling mode’ system, as our model suggests] and what functions it might subserve.”

I’d like to emphasize once more that this default resting state is the very same state that is activated during passive sensory processing—this confirms what our model says about Facilitator ‘working memory’: “Although the default mode network is thought to be most active during the resting state, it may also persist during passive sensory processing states. To explore this possibility, we generated connectivity maps for the PCC [posterior cingulate cortex] and the vACC [ventral anterior cingulate cortex] during our visual processing task and compared them to the restingstate maps. The PCC and vACC maps were virtually identical in the resting state and the visual processing task, suggesting that the default mode neural network is minimally disrupted by sensory processing tasks with limited cognitive demand. It is important to note, in this regard, that the PCC and vACC were not ‘deactivated’ in the visual processing task, further suggesting similar levels of ongoing activity in the default mode network.”

As it turns out, the non-cognitive posterior cingulate cortex is strongly involved in supervising the Facilitator ‘working memory’ circuit: “The attribution of a central role to the PCC [posterior cingulate cortex] is consistent with data showing that the PCC is one of the most metabolically active regions during rest, that its activity decreases as a function of waning consciousness during sedation, and that its connections to prefrontal regions are impaired in the persistent vegetative state.”

It appears that we have discovered core aspects of the left hemisphere Extraverted Sensing and the right hemisphere Extraverted Thinking nodes. If our model is correct, then these Contributor-related regions should interact strongly with Facilitator and Exhorter strategies. This appears to be exactly what happens: “In contrast to the PCC [posterior cingulate cortex] and its connections to higher cortical regions, the vACC [ventral anterior cingulate cortex] is linked primarily to paralimbic and subcortical regions associated with affective and autonomic processes including OFC [orbitofrontal cortex, or Exhorter], Nucleus Accumbens [the ‘door’ to the basal ganglia], and hypothalamus midbrain. The distinct roles demonstrated for PCC and vACC in our study converge on a model, derived from functional imaging studies of depression, positing that the vACC links a ventral ‘vegetative–somatic’ compartment [‘lower brain’] with a dorsal ‘attention–cognition’ compartment [‘upper brain’] that includes the PCC. Further support for this model is found in the overlap of the PCC and vACC patterns. The OFC [orbitofrontal cortex, or Exhorter] and the MPFC [medial prefrontal cortex, or

Facilitator], which have been implicated in the integration of cognitive and emotional stimuli and also project to subcortical regions including Nucleus Accumbens and hypothalamus, were the only regions common to both the PCC and vACC connectivity patterns. Thus, robust functional connections between PCC and vACC appear to form the critical link in the network between higher cortical (presumably conscious) processing and more basic (possibly subconscious) processing necessary for calibrating affective and autonomic states.”

The author now brings it all together, and we will follow him: “In summary, we have provided compelling evidence for the existence of a default mode network in the resting state. We have also shown that this network is minimally disrupted during a visual processing task and suggested that it is maintained in a dynamic equilibrium with lateral prefrontal regions that commonly show task-related increases in activity [meaning that they are a buffer for Contributor planning]. Although the precise mental processes supported by the default mode network remain to be elucidated, we suggest that the retrieval and manipulation of episodic memories and semantic knowledge are likely candidates.”

Now, let’s complete the picture. If this region truly is a core aspect of Extraverted Thinking and Extraverted Sensing, then it must critically involve the hippocampus. This it does, through what is called the Papez circuit: “The Papez circuit comprises the hippocampus, and projections from the hippocampus via the fornix to the mammillary bodies and anterior thalamus, returning from the anterior thalamus via the cingulate cortex to the hippocampus. It is suggested that the integrity of this circuit is critical for associative memory.”

A number of highly complex interactions are going on, and it turns out that these are integrated by the thalamus—we’ll be looking at it in a great deal of detail: “Thalamic projections to CGp [posterior cingulate gyrus] arise from the anterior nuclei (AD, AV, and AM) [which are part of the Papez circuit], from restricted portions of the ventral complex (VAd, VAm, and VMP), from discrete sectors of the lateral complex (LD, LPs, and LPm), from the rostral crescent of intralaminar nuclei (CM, PC, and CL) [which are heavily involved in Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ analysis], and from the reuniens nucleus [which coordinates the hemispheres].”

As required by our model, the consensus is that limbic input to the posterior cingulate—from structures that would be connected to Teacher or Mercy strategies—is memory-related: “We conclude (1) that cortical afferents [ingoing connections] of CGp [posterior cingulate gyrus] derive predominantly from neocortical areas including

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia those with well established sensory and motor functions; (2) that limbic projections to CGp [posterior cingulate gyrus] originate primarily in structures, including the hippocampus, which are associated with memory, as opposed to structures, including the amygdala, which are associated with emotional and instinctual behavior; and (3) that CGp contains subregions in which complex, ocular, or somatic afferents predominate.”

Nucleus reuniens connects through hippocampus to form Facilitator ‘working memory.’ Now let us examine another connection across the hemispheres, which is also part of Facilitator ‘working memory.’ If we look at the thalamus, we’ll discover a body called the reuniens nucleus—it turns out to be affected by Alzheimer’s disease, which we said was caused by hippocampal passivity: “The involvement of thalamic midline nuclei in early stages of Alzheimer’s disease (Braak and Braak, 1991, 1992) and in diencephalic amnesia (Rousseau, 1994) has recently drawn attention to the connectivity between the nucleus reuniens (RE) and structures of the medial temporal lobe (Herkenham, 1978; Wouterlood et al., 1990; Dolleman-Van der Weel and Witter, 1996).”

Consistent with our model, the reuniens nucleus is strongly connected to the hippocampus: “RE [reuniens]-CA1 fibers course mainly within the inferior thalamic peduncle in a rostral direction, curve dorsally around the genu of the corpus callosum, and then run caudally via the cingulate bundle (in which many hippocampal afferents and efferents course) to enter CA1 (Wouterlood et al., 1990). Within their terminal field in stratum L-M [lateral to medial], RE axons overlap with the perforant path fibers from the entorhinal cortex (Herkenham, 1978; Wouterlood et al., 1990; Dolleman-Van der Weel et al., 1994).”

The reuniens nucleus, along its length, forms a ‘working memory’ circuit that includes critical internal sections of the hippocampus: “Because caudal RE [reuniens] receives input from the hippocampus via the subiculum (Herkenham, 1978; Witter and Groenewegen, 1990; Dolleman-Van der Weel et al., 1993), we propose that the caudal to rostral RE connection might act to close a novel circuit…between rostral RE-CA1-subiculum-caudal RErostral RE, which allows RE to modulate the activity level in CA1, depending on the output of the hippocampus.”

The reuniens nucleus massively influences the hippocampus: “When NMDA was administered to RE [reuniens], it caused tonic and/or clonic generalized convulsions associated with temporal limbic EEG seizure dis-

533

charge. They proposed that RE participates in the modulation of temporal limbic excitability and seizure development. Their findings suggest that RE influences the state of activity of the entorhinalhippocampal circuit.”

Interestingly, the reuniens does not tie into the hippocampal dentate gyrus layer II ‘model building’ region— this means that it is not linked to Teacher or Mercy processing: “Injections into the hippocampal formation or the subiculum led to retrograde labeling of cells in the reuniens nucleus of the ipsilateral thalamus throughout its rostrocaudal extent [in other words, the connection through the reuniens is critically related to the hippocampus and subiculum], whereas the restricted injections into the dentate gyrus and the inferior region of the hippocampus led to no labeling.”

The reuniens does turn out to connect intimately with Facilitator strategy—it happens, as we suggested would be necessary, at a level below that of the ‘hidden observer’ in area 32: “The nucleus reuniens is the major thalamic termination field of fibers arising from IL [infralimbic area 25 of the anterior cingulate].”

This makes the reuniens part of a much wider network: “Other structures in the basal forebrain, including the medial septum, the nuclei of the diagonal band [Nucleus Basalis], the preoptic area, and the lateral and dorsal hypothalamus are densely innervated by IL [infralimbic area 25 of the anterior cingulate].”

Summarizing this information, the reuniens appears to generate Facilitator ‘working memory’ for the ‘lower brain’: “The midline thalamic region [reuniens] has widespread connections throughout the brain (Herkenham, 1978; Yanagihara et al., 1987; Su and Bentivoglio, 1990; Wouterlood et al., 1990; Groenewegen and Berendse, 1994; Dolleman-Van der Weel and Witter, 1996). Many structures in the limbic system have well described pathways to the midline nuclei (Aggleton and Mishkin, 1984; Russchen et al., 1987; van Groen and Wyss, 1990; Kuroda et al., 1992; Reardon and Mitrofanis, 2000). These connections, which are often reciprocal, suggest that these thalamic nuclei could synchronize activity across limbic sites as the lateral thalamic nuclei synchronize cortical activity (Dempsey and Morison, 1942; Morison and Dempsey, 1942; Hunter and Jasper, 1949).”

Another researcher adds: “The present findings of widespread projections to RE [reuniens], mainly from limbic/limbic-associated structures, suggest that nucleus reuniens represents a critical relay in the transfer of limbic information (emotional/cognitive) from RE to its major targets, namely, to the hippocampus and orbitomedial prefrontal

534


cortex. RE appears to be a major link in the two-way exchange of information between the hippocampus and the medial prefrontal cortex [Facilitator].”

The reuniens nucleus appears to do for non-cognitive regions what Facilitator strategy in the anterior cingulate does in the more cognitive cortex or ‘upper brain’: “Injections in the anterior cingulate [Facilitator strategy], the medial agranular and the lateral agranular cortex labeled axons in the neostriatum bilaterally [there is communication across the hemispheres]. In general, the distribution of the corticostriatal projection to the contralateral [opposite] neostriatum [the basal ganglia-thalamus network, of which the Papez circuit is a part] was similar to that of the projection to the ipsilateral [same side] neostriatum. The density and extent of the axonal arborizations in the contralateral [opposite hemisphere] was slightly less than that of the ipsilateral [same hemisphere] projection except for the projection from the medial agranular cortex. Injections in the medial agranular cortex labeled axonal projections to the contralateral neostriatum that were equal to, and in some cases stronger than, the ipsilateral projections in the rostral half of the neostriatum.”

Precuneus coordinates skills with cognitive strategies. Consistent with our model, again, is a link between the posterior cingulate-precuneus region to the parahippocampus, which is the termination of the dorsal stream that we have related to Server and Perceiver strategies: “A continuous strip of activation from the parahippocampus [the terminal portion of the dorsal stream, related to Perceiver and Server strategies], through the retrosplenial cortex [which includes the posterior cingulate], and into the precuneus appeared. This might correspond to the need to buffer information in many successive stages of translation from worldcentred to body-centred to head-centred representations.”

This posterior cingulate-precuneus region retrieves memories of skills that have been transformed into habits: “Evidence showing anatomical connections between retrosplenial cortex [which includes the posterior cingulate] and the parahippocampus (Wyss and Van Groen, 1992) help support these findings. We did, indeed, observe such retrosplenial (precuneus) activity in association with Strong Learning. Thus, one potential interpretation of our data is that the retrosplenial cortex is active during practiced performance because it is involved in retrieving memories of the previous knot tying trials and practice episodes.”

The Contributor-related precuneus, which works with the Server- and Perceiver-connected posterior cingulate, actually reaches back to the ‘me of identification’ and the ‘me of understanding’—this is consistent with our model

which states that Teacher, Mercy and Contributor strategies are the ones possessing personhood: “Although the increased neural responses in these areas to personally familiar faces could be due to any combination of these factors, previous research on the anterior paracingulate [Facilitator ‘hidden observer’], the posterior superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’], and the posterior cingulate/precuneus has linked these areas to the representation of the personal attributes and mental states of others, or ‘theory of mind.’ ”

The particular form of ‘me’ that is seen by the conscious mind, in some particular cognitive style, is modulated by interaction between these various regions: “The anterior paracingulate cortex [Facilitator ‘hidden observer’], the posterior superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’], and the posterior cingulate/precuneus appear to play different roles in the representation of person knowledge. The anterior paracingulate cortex [Facilitator ‘hidden observer’] seems to be involved particularly in the representation of knowledge about the personal traits (Mitchell et al., 2002) and mental states of others (Calder et al., 2002; Frith and Frith, 1999; McCabe et al., 2001 but see also Ferstl and von Cramon, 2002; Gusnard and Raichle, 2001; Kelley et al., 2002). By contrast, the posterior superior temporal sulcus [‘me of identification’] appears to play a general role in social cognition that is related more to the representation of the intentions of others (Allison et al., 2000; Hoffman and Haxby, 2000; Perrett et al., 1985; Puce and Perrett, 2003;Winston et al., 2002) and less to the representation of personal traits (Mitchell et al., 2002). The posterior cingulate/precuneus [Facilitator ‘working memory,’ automatic skill coordinator, and thus an aspect of the Contributor ‘planning buffer’] is involved in the retrieval of images and other long-term memories (Burgess et al., 2001; Fletcher et al., 1995; Gorno-Tempini et al., 1998; Ishai et al., 2000; Leveroni et al., 2000; Nakamura et al., 2001; Shah et al., 2001). Activity in the posterior cingulate also is elicited by perception of emotionally salient stimuli (Maddock, 1999) and by self-generated emotions (Damasio et al., 2000), suggesting that the stronger response to familiar stimuli in this region might be related to their higher emotional content.”

Precuneus sets spatial context for optimization. Let’s follow the precuneus in particular as it works its way forward into Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ analysis. We notice first of all that this region cooperates with Perceiver and Server strategies in the superior parietal: “When the source of the attentional signal is topdown or goal-directed, the superior parietal lobule and the precuneus region are engaged.”

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia Like the superior parietal, the precuneus inserts itself briefly, and then steps back: “Two distinct components of attentional control have been documented within subregions of parietal cortex. First, broad regions of intraparietal sulcus (IPS) and frontal eye fields (FEFs) are tonically active [this means they turn on and stay on] when attention is directed to a particular location, feature, or object in a visual scene. This tonic activity in IPS may be the source of a signal to maintain the current state of attention in visual cortex. Second, regions of superior parietal lobule [Perceiver and Server strategies], IPS [the storehouse for skills], and precuneus [automatic skill coordinator and thus part of the Contributor ‘planning buffer’] are transiently active when attention is shifted between attentive states. This transient activity may reflect an attentional control signal that initiates abrupt changes of attentional state in sensory areas of visual cortex.”

There’s actually a division of labor between the superior parietal and the precuneus—the superior parietal does strictly spatial shifting, whereas the precuneus restricts itself to the non-spatial aspects: “SPL [superior parietal lobe, or Perceiver and Server] activation is not apparently restricted to spatial shifts alone and this region is activated when subjects shift their attention between any two dimensions of the input; for example, shifts between superimposed houses and faces, shifts between two different features of an object or shifts between two different sensory modalities all activate SPL. Whereas spatial shifts are accompanied by increased activation in the SPL [superior parietal lobe] region of the parietal lobe, non-spatial shifts are accompanied by increased activity in the precuneus region, the continuation of the SPL on the medial side of the parietal lobe. This anatomical distinction between spatial and nonspatial shifts of attention deserves a more thorough investigation.”

It turns out that this precuneus-mediated non-spatial processing involves the setting up of an experiential context: “It is possible to distinguish between three types of information that may be stored in the memory for a real-world event: first, there is information corresponding to the content of the event itself, i.e., to the change in the world that forms the event; second, information corresponding to the ongoing external context of the event, such as where and when it occurred, who was involved, etc.; third, information corresponding to ongoing internal states (e.g., emotional) of the subject at the time of the event. In this paper we concern ourselves with the first two types of information, the content and external context of events, and focus specifically on the spatial context…The posterior activations are consistent with a model of longterm storage of allocentric representations in medial temporal regions with translation to body-centered

535

and head-centered representations computed in right posterior parietal cortex and buffered in the temporoparietal pathway so as to provide an imageable representation in the precuneus.”

We’ll recall that the dorsal and ventral anterior insula formulated the attentional and ‘bottom-line’ calculations required for ‘cost-benefit’ analysis. We see here that the precuneus with its spatial context provides a further necessary element: “In particular, the rostral anterior cingulate [Facilitator ‘hidden observer’] and posterior cingulate/precuneus as well as the left and right anterior insular cortex were activated only during error processing, but not during response competition, inhibition, selection, or execution. Our results also suggest that the brain regions involved in the error processing system overlap with [Contributor ‘cost-benefit’] brain areas implicated in the formulation and execution of articulatory plans.”

Precuneus ‘chunks’ skills into the striatum as habits. Among other things, the precuneus distinguishes those actions done by ‘self’ from those done by others— after all, it is only self-initiated action which can be optimized: “When compared to the first-person perspective, the third-person perspective recruited right inferior parietal, precuneus, posterior cingulate and frontopolar cortex [the frontopolar holds Teacher theories in the left hemisphere, and Mercy appropriateness in the right, and is the first area to activate in memory recall]. The opposite contrast revealed activation in left inferior parietal and somatosensory cortex. We suggest that the right inferior parietal, precuneus and somatosensory cortex are specifically involved in distinguishing self-produced actions from those generated by others.”

The spatial network generated by the precuneus, in preparation for ‘cost-benefit’ analysis, includes social relationships: “The networks observed in our study suggest that we interpret social relationships by understanding actions of others (superior temporal [‘me of identification’] cortex) in agent-independent terms (‘mirror’ mechanisms in [F5] premotor cortex). We encode these actions as embedded in a meaningful context (anterior temporal cortex) and we map these actions onto their relational meaning by drawing on events in our own experience in similar relationships (precuneus).”

Finally—with Facilitator and Exhorter strategies coordinated by the anterior insula, and the precuneus generating a spatial interpersonal context—Contributor analysis in the dorsolateral prefrontal can do its optimizing work:

536


“Although the posterior DLPFC [dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, or Contributor ‘working memory’] was activated by all oddball [novel in the midst of familiar] trials (with incongruent-eligible trials producing the largest activations), only incongruent oddball trials produced significant increases in activity within mid DLPFC (BA 46/9) [area 46 is Contributor ‘working memory’; area 9 is the true cognitive core of Contributor strategy]. Given models suggesting that mid-DLPFC is involved in monitoring and manipulating information in working memory, this activity probably reflects the need to select between color-representations in working memory that are task-relevant (i.e. those related to ink color) and taskirrelevant (i.e. those related to the color word). Supporting such a conclusion, the increases in mid-DLPFC activity were accompanied by increases in activity within precuneus cortex (across subjects, L. DLPFC and precuneus were significantly correlated), a region which has recently been demonstrated to be more sensitive to working memory than attentional demands.”

We’ve seen before that the posterior cingulate and the ventral anterior cingulate are the critical aspects of Facilitator ‘working memory’—they communicate with the precuneus. It turns out that ‘cost-benefit’ analysis involves the precuneus and the ventrolateral prefrontal cortex—we see that the precuneus is thus a node of intersection between Facilitator ‘working memory’ and Contributor optimization. Neurologists don’t quite understand this: “Given that the major output of the striatum, the putamen [which does motor sequencing; ‘cost-benefit’ involves output from the substantia nigra] in particular, is mainly directed to motor-related structures in the frontal lobes, it is not surprising that both the striatum and SMA were active simultaneously in session 3. One can only speculate, however, why the ventrolateral prefrontal [a buffer for Contributor ‘costbenefit’ analysis], precuneus [develops experiential context for ‘cost-benefit’ analysis], and inferior parietal regions [storing skills] were also activated in this late stage of learning. It may be that activation in these regions was related to the specific demands of the task [yes, they required ‘cost-benefit’ optimization in addition to sequencing], with inferior parietal cortex contributing to its visuospatial aspect, precuneus contributing to the need for visual-sensorimotor integration, and ventrolateral prefrontal cortex contributing to maintenance of the sequence of movements in their correct temporal order [as they were optimized by the substantia nigra, which sends output only to the ventrolateral prefrontal, and not to the dorsolateral prefrontal].”

Involvement of the ventrolateral prefrontal cortex begins to catalog or ‘chunk’ skills in the striatal section of the basal ganglia—it happens in combination with optimization—habits are now being formed:

“Prior models of motor skill learning have suggested that, with extended practice, the neural representation of a sequence of movements becomes gradually less dependent on the cerebellum and more dependent on the cortex. Our findings showed that, indeed, most activation in the cerebellum was no longer significant by session 3. This reduction in activation was accompanied by an increase in activation in the right [planning-oriented hemisphere] striatum, SMA, inferior parietal [storage site for skills], precuneus, and ventrolateral prefrontal cortex. These results suggest that, rather than shifting from cerebellum to cortex, the neural representation of a motor sequence becomes gradually less dependent on a cerebellar-cortical circuit and more dependent on a striatal-cortical circuit.”

Precuneus enables ‘me of action’ to implement habits. As habits are finalized, the ‘cost-benefit’ oriented ventrolateral prefrontal is eliminated, and the Contributor ‘working memory’ dorsolateral prefrontal begins to interact with the precuneus directly—this is a further stage of automatic thought: “Awareness of visual verbal stimuli [which presumably would follow highly predictable and habitual mental paths] differentially activated medial parietal association cortex (precuneus), which is a polymodal sensory cortex, and dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, which is thought to be primarily executive. Our results suggest participation of these higher order perceptual and executive cortical structures in visual verbal awareness.”

When things become sufficiently predictable, then the dorsolateral prefrontal drops out, and the precuneus itself takes over—we’ve now dropped below the level of cognition: “Using a fMRI paradigm focusing on the delay period, we observed a significant DLPFC [dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, or Contributor] activation when subjects were required to mentally prepare a sequential action based on the information stored in STM [short-term memory]. When subjects had only to maintain a visuospatial stimulus in STM, no DLPFC activation was found. These results suggest that a parietal–premotor network is sufficient to store visuospatial information in STM whereas the DLPFC is involved when it is necessary to mentally prepare a forthcoming sequential action [plan or contingency] based on the information stored in STM.”

It’s emotion, now—on the basis of things such as ‘brand name’—that rules: “Twenty-two participants were asked to make binary decisions between different brands of sensorily nearly undistinguishable consumer goods. Changes of brain activity comparing decisions in the presence or absence of a specific target brand were detected by fMRI. Results. Only when the target brand was the participant’s favorite one did the authors find reduced

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia activation in the dorsolateral prefrontal, posterior parietal, and occipital cortices and the left premotor area (Brodmann areas [BA] 9, 46, 7/19, and 6). Simultaneously, activity was increased in the inferior precuneus and posterior cingulate (BA 7), right superior frontal gyrus (BA 10), right supramarginal gyrus (BA 40), and, most pronounced, in the ventromedial prefrontal cortex (BA 10) [which is usually called the frontopolar, which we know already is related to Teacher and Mercy thought].”

Motor execution at this point can occur automatically—apart from Contributor strategy, and even apart from the precuneus—again, as we know, any kind of a plan involves the right hemisphere: “Thus, our findings suggest that when a sequence of finger movements is well learned and its execution becomes automatic, a distributed neural system composed of the right striatum [which is now where the Contributor habit is located, as we stated when we studied Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder], SMA, and task-dependent cortical association regions is sufficient to express and retain the learned motor behavior [as a plan that has become a habit]. Finally, it is noteworthy that the latter activations [as occurs with all planning] were predominantly located in the right hemisphere.”

In the same way that planning is organized automatically in the right hemisphere, so arithmetic is optimized in the left—and presumably could follow a similar sequence towards automaticity: “Subjects were presented with arithmetic equations and asked to indicate whether the solution displayed was correct or incorrect. We found greater activation to incorrect, compared to correct equations, in the left dorsolateral prefrontal cortex (DLPFC, BA 46) and the left ventrolateral prefrontal cortex (VLPFC, BA 47) [buffers again respectively for output from the basal ganglia ‘sequencing of action’ globus pallidus, and the ‘cost-benefit’ substantia nigra]. Our results provide the first brain imaging evidence for differential processing of incorrect vs. correct equations.”

537

engaged during semantic than autobiographical retrieval included the inferior parietal lobule (BA 40) and lateral orbitofrontal cortex (BA 11).”

Even when action is fully automatic, some ties may remain to Facilitator ‘working memory’: “Importantly, the activation of the hippocampus during autobiographical memory [see the next quote] was greater than the activation of this region during a demanding semantic retrieval task.”

Here’s the rest of the information: “Both the imaging and the lesion literature show that the hippocampus plays a critical role in the recollection of previously experienced events. Because of the involvement of the self [which supervises habits] and visuospatial imagery, recollection is likely to play an even greater role in autobiographical than in laboratory episodic memory, and we recently found evidence consistent with this idea using fMRI.”

Facilitator ‘hidden observer’ monitors habit execution. Let’s move back again to the Facilitator ‘hidden observer.’ In monkeys, this region appears to correspond to what is known as the cingulate motor area: “The human equivalent of monkey cingulate motor areas appears to lie in supracallosal area 32, but may extend into supracallosal area 24 within the CS [cingulate sulcus] (Picard and Strick, 1996; Fink et al., 1997). The medial frontal cortex anterior to the anterior commissure (AC) is involved in initiation of complex motor activities, including word generation, and the cortex posterior to the AC [anterior cingulate] is involved in the initiation of simple motor activities, including repetition of words (Picard and Strick, 1996).”

In monkeys, the cingulate motor region receives information from throughout the anterior cingulate: “In primates, afferents from all ACC [anterior cingulate cortex or Facilitator] regions probably converge on motor cingulate cortex.”

When things are sufficiently automatic, then it is the two ‘me’s, in combination with cognitive Contributor strategy and the frontopolar, that direct things:

When thought in the human mind is fully automatic, it appears that the ‘hidden observer’—which corresponds to the monkey cingulate motor area—is still watching:

“Brain regions that were more engaged during autobiographical than semantic retrieval included the precuneus/posterior cingulate (Brodmann area (BA) 23/30/31), temporoparietal junction [‘me of action’] (BA 39), medial and lateral aspects of the temporal lobe (including fusiform (BA 37) and parahippocampal (BA 35) gyri, and middle (BA 21/39) and superior (BA 22) temporal gyri [‘me of identification’], respectively), caudate nucleus [the location of habits], frontal pole (BA 9/10) [area 10 is Teacher and Mercy frontopolar, area 9 is cognitive Contributor—they work together in memory], and middle (BA 6) and superior (BA 6) [premotor] frontal gyri. Brain regions that were more

“The abundance and robustness of the neuronal activity within the CMAr [rostral cingulate motor area ‘hidden observer’] that reflected each step of the behavioral task and the modest selectivity of the same cells for sensorimotor parameters are strikingly different from the preponderance of selectivity that we have observed in other frontal areas. Based on these results, we propose that the CMAr participates in monitoring individual behavioral events to keep track of the progress of required behavioral tasks. On the other hand, CMAr [cognitive Facilitator strategy] activity during [Contributor] motor planning may reflect the emergence of a general intention for action

538


[as Facilitator strategy begins to actively contribute to the process, rather than observe passively].”

Angst processing takes precedence over anterior cingulate pain. Let’s look at one final scenario. Suppose that Contributor strategy becomes temporarily passive—this wouldn’t be the ‘end of the world’; habits would take over: “Patients with frontal lesions are proposed to have lost the cognitive supervisory attentional system that directs behavior away from stereotyped responses [or habits, as executed by Facilitator ‘working memory’]. This theory is powerful because it explains that the stereotypical behavior of patients with prefrontal lesions is the result of perseveration on a well-learned task, which is in turn a direct consequence of the failure of supervisory attention.”

Suppose things were boring, and the automatic processors in the posterior cingulate and the precuneus had nothing to do.1 Then the result could be depression: “Depressed subjects showed posterior cingulate and precuneus hypoactivity [underactivity]...this study highlights the importance of depression severity, anxiety, and melancholic features in patterns of brain activity accompanying depression.”

People who were depressed, and wanted to do something about it, might choose to watch movies2—especially violent ones: “Viewing violence selectively recruited right precuneus, right posterior cingulate, right amygdala, bilateral hippocampus and parahippocampus, bilateral pulvinar [a nucleus in the thalamus that is strongly connected to the ‘me of identification’], right inferior parietal [possibly AIP] and prefrontal [possibly ventrolateral prefrontal], and right premotor cortex [possibly F5]. Thus, viewing televised violence appears to activate brain areas involved in arousal/attention, detection of threat, episodic memory encoding and retrieval, and motor programming.”

This would co-opt Contributor strategy into an alternate reality. What would happen now if a problem arose These regions will also shut down if the various legs in Facilitator ‘working memory’—Introversion, Extraversion, Judging, Perceiving—begin to diverge in their content. We’ll see later that this in fact is a more common cause of depression. 2 Facilitator ‘working memory,’ in the escapism of movies, actually works better than in the real world. The plans of the movie hero match the hero’s selfish desires; he has contingency responses for every enemy attack—our mind follows the amoral and violent plot smoothly, and there is no ‘sand in the gears’ of our Facilitator ‘working memory.’ Thus, for a short time, depression lifts! We’ll discuss it later. 1

in the real world, and Contributor analysis needed to return to reality? The result could be panic: “Panic patients showed increased activity in inferior frontal cortex [possibly AIP], hippocampus and throughout the cingulate both anterior and posterior, extending into the orbitofrontal cortex [Exhorter] and encompassing both hemispheres [but notice, not Contributor strategy in the dorsolateral prefrontal].”

Exhorter strategy and its ‘bottom-line’ calculations might begin to trigger strange memories, in cooperation with the precuneus: “Trauma victims with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) often experience ‘flashbacks’ that are described as being different from memories of other fearful biographic situations. We used Positron Emission Tomography and Statistical Parametric Mapping to compare in the same subject brain activation patterns during induced flashbacks with recall of fearful non-traumatic situations. During fearful recall there were significant activations of right precuneus. When traumatic memories were compared to neutral, right lingual gyrus, right thalamus/mamillary bodies [memory regions that lead to the posterior cingulate], and right cerebellum were significantly activated. When brain activation during flashbacks was compared to simple fear, right mediodorsal thalamus (MD) [we’ll look at it shortly], right precuneus, and right cerebellum were significantly more active [but again no cognitive Contributor analysis]. With respect to recent experimental evidence concerning the function of thalamo-cortical systems, we hypothesize that post-traumatic flashback experiences are based on hyperactive thalamo-cortical ‘closed loop’ networks [of automatic elements that have detached from cognitive Contributor strategy].”

The precuneus could conceivably lose control of Exhorter strategy—researchers suggest this might be an unconscious defense mechanism—things would then break away and form multiples: “The rCBF [blood flow] changes in the visual association areas (BA 18 and precuneus) and middle occipital gyrus (BA 19) reflect an inability of NPS [‘neutral’ personality state] to integrate visual and somatosensory information. This ‘blocking’ of trauma-related information prevents further emotional processing, which reflects the defense system, as applied by DID [dissociative identity disorder] patients, to enable them to function in daily life.”

It’s therefore quite easy for the Contributor as a cognitive style—if he doesn’t value Teacher and Mercy thought, and exploit it to develop an intelligent ‘bottomline’—to become rather fragmented in his person: “Damasio and co-workers (Damasio, 2000; Parvizi and Damasio, 2001) distinguish between a core self and an autobiographical self. The generation of the core self is based upon the continuing cerebral representation of one’s momentary body state. This self

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia has a highly constrained organization and emerges from core consciousness, which is a simple biological phenomenon. The core self lacks a sense of the past (i.e., memory) and imagined future, features required for a sense of autobiographical self. The autobiographical self, which is connected to autobiographical memories, is more vulnerable to environmental influences. According to Damasio, DID [dissociative identity disorder] patients must draw from the same biological resources, and thus have one core self. However, because autobiographical memories are subject to distorting environmental influences, they can have different autobiographical selves.”

In confirmation of this tendency towards fragmentation, history indicates that the Contributor commonly ‘rewrites’ his personal history. We conclude that the pursuit and attainment of happiness—in the midst of habit formation and automatic processes that so easily fragment ‘me’ and its insular connections—is therefore a major challenge facing mankind today: “The results suggest that self processing involves distinct processes and can occur on more than one cognitive level with corresponding functional neuroanatomic correlates in areas previously implicated in the awareness of one’s own state.”

HIPPOCAMPUS Let’s move now to a look at the hippocampus, the body that is most directly associated with MBNI processing. The first thing we notice is that it does not connect directly to the rest of the brain: “A striking feature of the cortico–parahippocampal [there is a parahippocampal cortex, and a larger parahippocampal region, which includes this cortex; the author is evidently speaking here of the region as a whole]–hippocampal circuit is that the hippocampus does not have direct connections with the majority of the functionally different cortical regions. In contrast, this communication is mediated by way of the parahippocampal region [which includes the Server- and Perceiver-oriented ‘dorsal path’ parahippocampal cortex, and the Teacher- and Mercy-oriented ‘ventral path’ perirhinal cortex, feeding into the MBNI ‘mixing region’ entorhinal cortex]. Of this region, the perirhinal [the terminal point of the Teacher and Mercy ‘ventral data’ stream] and postrhinal/parahippocampal [the terminus of the Perceiver and Server ‘dorsal data’ stream] cortices maintain the highest number of cortico–cortical connections, including connections within all major sensory realms, such as visual, auditory, somatosensory, and gustatory ones. Also, massive connections exist with the other two major higher-order association domains, the parietal and prefrontal cortices, but connections with the motor cortex are less prevalent. The perirhinal and postrhinal\parahippocampal cortices, in turn, pro-

539

vide a major input to the superficial layers II [the longer path that leads to the dentate gyrus and does ‘model building,’ which dies in Alzheimer’s disease] and III [the shorter path that connects more directly to CA1] of the entorhinal cortex, which are further reached by inputs from olfactory structures, the amygdala, and from the remaining two components of the parahippocampal region, i.e., the pre- and parasubiculum. Neurons in entorhinal layers II and III, which are the recipients of this wide variety of inputs, give rise to the major cortical input to the hippocampus, the so-called perforant pathway.”

A slice across the hippocampal banana. We could compare the hippocampus to a banana. The banana has a length, and we’ll discuss that later. Here’s what happens in each slice that we take across the banana: “Information enters the hippocampus by jumping across what appears to be a gap between the subiculum [the output region of the hippocampus] and [‘model building’] dentate gyrus. This tract is called the perforant path, as it perforates the space between the two. The entorhinal axons then synapse on cells in the dentate gyrus. The dentate neurons, in turn, send axons to CA3; these are called mossy fibers. (‘Mossy fibers’ is a morphological description for axons with large bulbous terminals, and these are unrelated to those in the cerebellum.) CA3 sends axons called Schaeffer collaterals to CA1, which sends yet another set of fibers to the subiculum. The subiculum is responsible for the output of the hippocampus: it can either send axons directly to the hypothalamus and mammillary bodies [which handle spatial processing, along with the anterior thalamus and the cingulate cortex, through the Papez circuit] via the fornix, or it can pass along the information back to entorhinal cortex, which will relay it all back to sensory cortex. It is essentially one continuous pathway that begins in sensory cortex, traverses the hippocampus (loop-the-loop), and returns to sensory cortex. Somewhere in there, memory is born.”

The ‘model building’ entorhinal layer II section reaches much more widely throughout the hippocampal slice than does entorhinal layer III: “Layer II cells distribute their axons to the [‘model building’] dentate gyrus and CA3, whereas layer III cells send their axons to CA1 and the subiculum. In addition to this intriguing difference in target specificity, the terminal distributions of these two components of the perforant pathway are entirely different. Layer II cells give rise to a widespread projection to all dentate granular cells. In contrast, axons of layer III cells target only restricted groups of the available neurons in CA1 and the subiculum. This particular feature is of interest, since field CA1 and the subiculum constitute the major output structures of the hippocampus. Hippocampal output from these two hippocampal fields is distributed by way of projec-

540


tions back to the entorhinal cortex, from where ongoing output projections originate to a host of cortical and subcortical structures, including projections to perirhinal [Teacher- and Mercy-oriented cortex] and parahippocampal\postrhinal [Perceiver- and Serveroriented] cortices, prefrontal areas, amygdala, ventral striatum [which feeds into the Exhorter-influenced ‘motive circuit’], and midline thalamus [which participates in Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ analysis, and communicates between the hemispheres].”

As soon as things leave the hippocampus, then they again interact with the real world, and that helps the brain to interpret what is seen: “In Gray’s theory, the direct sensory information to the subiculum is used for matching against predicted sensory input, and for generating the next prediction, but only if it receives an enabling signal from CA1. Thus ‘direct input to the subicular area from the entorhinal cortex describes the current state of the world, while the input via the hippocampus determines whether the description is treated as important.’ ”

If things are new, then they need to loop through the hippocampus; if they are already known, then the subiculum is enough: “We found that regions early in the hippocampal circuit (dentate gyrus and CA fields 2 and 3) were selectively active during episodic memory formation, whereas a region later in the circuit (the subiculum) was active during the recollection of the learning episode. Different components of the hippocampal circuit likely contribute to different degrees to the two basic memory functions.”

As we’ve already said before, children learn much more easily than do adults: “The number of granule cells [in the dentate gyrus, which does the layer II-related ‘model building’] is maximal during the first three years of life but it declines by an order of magnitude [becomes one tenth as large] between the second and third decades and remains relatively constant and restricted to the granule cell layer/hilar [the hilus is a feedback layer that leads from the dentate back to the dentate] border.”

The output of the hippocampus is the fornix—this is part of what connects things together, in order to enable the ‘magic’ of MBNI: “The fornix is a major fiber bundle which connects the hippocampus to the hypothalamus, in particular the mammillary bodies [which are involved in Perceiver- and Server-based spatial processing]. On its way, the fornix also issues fibers to the septal complex, the ventral striatum [Exhorter-linked ‘motive circuit’], and the amygdala. As indicated above, the fornix is not a pure output pathway, since projections from the septal complex to the hippocampus and in part to the entorhinal cortex travel by way of the

fornix. In addition, the commissural connections between the left and right hippocampi also partially travel by way of the fornix. The hippocampal connection to the mammillary bodies is part of the traditionally described limbic or Papez circuit, which includes the mammillo-thalamic tract connecting the mammillary bodies with the anterior complex of the thalamus, which in turn project to large portions of the limbic cortex, including anterior- and posteriorcingulate cortex, and pre- and parasubiculum. All these structures, in turn, provide input to the hippocampus, either directly, or indirectly by way of the entorhinal cortex.”

A section along the hippocampal banana. Alright, that’s what happens when we slice across the banana and look at one segment. Let’s now examine the banana along its length. The first thing we notice is that it is divided into two main sections—anterior and posterior in humans, or, ventral and dorsal in rats—and these two regions do not communicate with one another: “Finally, if the hippocampus operated as a unitary structure, one would expect incoming information to be integrated equally across various longitudinal domains of the hippocampus. The hippocampal formation has two major longitudinal associational fiber systems which could provide such integration, the longitudinal axon collaterals of the CA3 pyramidal cells and the longitudinally oriented axons of the mossy cells of the dentate hilus (Amaral and Witter, 1989). Each of these two systems consists of two roughly nonoverlapping clusters. Their axons diverge extensively within the dorsal [dorsal is rat; it corresponds to posterior in humans] two-thirds and within the ventral [ventral is rat; anterior is human] one-third of the hippocampus; however, few fibers cross between these subdivisions (Fricke and Cowan, 1978; Swanson et al., 1978; Ishizuka et al., 1990; Li et al., 1994). This suggests that cortical information entering the dorsal two-thirds and the ventral one-third remains segregated within the hippocampus.”

The anterior third of the hippocampal banana is quite clearly linked to iNtuition and Feeling structures, and it’s part of a large interconnected network: “The amygdala, a structure critical for fear responses (Aggleton, 1992), is reciprocally connected with anterior hippocampus. Both ventral CA1 (van Groen and Wyss, 1990) and ventral subiculum (Canteras and Swanson, 1992) project to the amygdala. The reciprocal projection from amygdala to CA1 terminates preferentially in the ventral third of this subfield and amygdala-EC [entorhinal cortex] projections terminate primarily in medial EC, which projects to ventral DG [dentate gyrus] (Krettek and Price, 1977).”

The anterior hippocampus works in particular with the Exhorter orbitofrontal, and helps it to compute ‘bottom-line’ responses:

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia “Anterior hippocampus may then recruit orbitofrontal cortex to suppress current response contingencies. In other words, the hippocampal role in directing switches in behaviour...may be mediated by anterior hippocampal-orbitofrontal interactions.”

The posterior or dorsal two-thirds is composed of two sub-regions—a true posterior area, and an intermediate region—and in contrast these by implication do communicate with one another: “In the rat, further investigation found that the topographical organisation of EC-DG [entorhinal cortex to dentate gyrus] connectivity could be divided into three parallel zones (Ruth et al., 1982, 1988; Dolorfo and Amaral, 1998a). The three zones project in a topographical manner to distinct and partly nonoverlapping regions along the longitudinal axis of the DG. The lateral EC connects to the dorsal (posterior) half of DG, the intermediate EC zone innervates the adjacent quarter and medial EC sends efferents to the ventral (anterior) quarter.”

As we would expect, the posterior or dorsal hippocampus is involved in Server- and Perceiver-mediated spatial processing: “Several studies have demonstrated that dorsal, but not ventral, hippocampus is critical for spatial memory.”

As our model predicts, Sensory Input is to this posterior or dorsal region, and not to the anterior or ventral area: “Recent evidence suggests that the hippocampus is functionally differentiated along its dorsoventral (septotemporal) axis. The cortical and subcortical connections of the dorsal and ventral hippocampus are different, with information derived from the sensory cortices entering mainly in the dorsal two-thirds or three-quarters of the dentate gyrus…The ventral (or anterior) hippocampal formation is to some extent disconnected from the rest of the structure both in terms of intrahippocampal and extrahippocampal connections and may be performing functions that are qualitatively different from, and independent of, those of the dorsal hippocampal formation.”

Interestingly, the medial or intermediate section of the hippocampus appears to be related to Contributor strategy: “Normalized regional cerebral blood flow was measured while subjects mentally navigated between landmarks of a route which had been previously learned by actual navigation. This task was contrasted with both static visual imagery of landmarks (VIL) and silent Rest. MSR [mental simulation of routes] appears to be subserved by two distinct networks: a non-specific memory network including the posterior and middle parts of the hippocampal regions, the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex [Contributor strategy, doing ‘action sequencing’] and the posterior

541

cingulum [Facilitator ‘working memory’], and a specific mental navigation network, comprising the left precuneus [Contributor spatial orientation], insula [‘directed attention’ and ‘bottom-line’ calculations] and medial part [this same middle part] of the hippocampal regions.”

If Contributor strategy links to the middle portion of the hippocampus, then by deduction Perceiver and Server strategies—or perhaps better, their Thinking and Sensing proxies—would be involved with the posterior sub-sections of the posterior portions of the hippocampus. Consistent with this, ‘bottom-line’ emotional information is available to iNtuition and Feeling anterior portions of the hippocampus, as well as to the intermediate parts devoted to Contributor strategy, but it is not supplied to the posterior segment devoted purely to Server-dominated Sensing and Perceiver-mediated Thinking analysis: “In addition, direct reciprocal connections with the amygdala are limited to the ventral\anterior and intermediate levels of the hippocampus and are absent for the dorsal\posterior portion of the hippocampus.”

Memory develops in the opposite direction to skills. Consistent with Facilitator analysis handling ‘topdown’ focusing, noradrenaline—the Facilitator chemical—increases the amplitude of hippocampal response to the ‘bottom-line’ Exhorter-mediated input: “If the [‘bottom-up’] stimulus was of no particular consequence, noradrenergic stimulation increased the inhibition of unit firing [in the hippocampus]; if the stimulus predicted food, it increased excitation.”

We saw previously that Facilitator strategy moved the ‘action supervision’ of habits down from the anterior cingulate to the posterior cingulate and the precuneus. Interestingly, Facilitator strategy moves memory formulation in precisely the opposite direction: “Inactivation of hippocampus or posterior cingulate cortex disrupted recent, but not remote, memory retrieval, which indicated that these two interconnected brain regions mediate information processing in parallel during early stages of memory consolidation. In contrast, silencing neuronal activity in prefrontal or anterior cingulate cortex [conscious Facilitator strategy itself, closer to the ‘hidden observer’ region] selectively disrupted retrieval of remote memories.”

Thus, even as action is delegated to automatic regions, so in a parallel manner memory becomes ever more available to cognition: “In summary, our findings point to a shift in hippocampal and neocortical roles during the course of memory consolidation that ultimately enables specific cortical areas to assume responsibility for remote spatial memory retrieval.”

542


Associative learning versus episode learning. We’ve stated before that the hippocampus is not linked directly to the cortex—it communicates indirectly, rather, through areas linked very strongly to the four strategies of Mercy and Teacher in the perirhinal, and Perceiver and Server in the parahippocampal. We suggested some time ago, in our discussion of the ISFP, that elimination of the hippocampus completely could lead to Alzheimer’s disease. We modify this now to state that ‘hippocampal bypass,’ used judiciously, happens to be an integral part of healthy mental operation: “A further refinement has to be added to the overall organization of the connections between the parahippocampal region and the hippocampus. It has been established that the input–output system consists of at least two parallel pathways. One of the pathways carries inputs from the perirhinal cortex into and away from the hippocampus [Teacher and Mercy processing], whereas the second mediates transfer of information from and to the parahippocampal\postrhinal cortex [Perceiver and Server analysis]. In view of the anatomical organization outlined above, it has thus been suggested that in the hippocampus these two pathways converge at the level of the dentate gyrus and CA3 [to generate an MBNI mixing which helps with ‘model building’], whereas they are kept more or less separate at the level of CA1 and the subiculum (cf. Witter et al. 2000b).”

Relevant to our discussion is the fact that object and spatial memory both lie outside of the hippocampus: “The hippocampal formation itself does not contribute critically to object recognition memory. Instead, it is the laterally positioned component of the parahippocampal region, the perirhinal cortex [Teacher and Mercy processing], that appears to be involved critically in this task (Murray et al. 2000). In contrast, the more posterior portions of the parahippocampal region, the parahippocampal cortex [Perceiver and Server strategies] in primates or the postrhinal cortex in nonprimates, may be involved critically in spatial or topographical memory (Bohbot et al. 2000, Vann et al. 2000, cf. Witter et al. 2000b). Concerning the role of the entorhinal cortex, the results of lesion studies appear inconclusive; still, it is most likely that the entorhinal cortex operates cooperatively with the hippocampal formation, such that both structures process information in different, yet complementary ways. With respect to the hippocampal formation [in contrast to the perirhinal and parahippocampal areas, which are related critically to associative learning], it has been proposed that it plays a critical role in mediating memory for relevant relationships among conjunctions or associations unique to a particular episode (Eichenbaum et al. 1994).”

Associative is frontopolar to ventrolateral to dorsolateral. We’ve already spoken in a vague way of the frontopolar as being involved in Teacher and Mercy processing. We see here the precise connection—the ‘me of identification’ works on single items, in cooperation with the insula and the F5-AIP region; the frontopolar is recruited when things get more difficult: “Two brain regions showed activations related to attentional shift-rate, independent of the stimulated modality: these were the right frontopolar gyrus, and the right posterior superior temporal sulcus (STS) [‘me of identification’]. The anterior area showed higher blood flow with the high rate of shifts in spatial attention, while the posterior area showed higher flow during the low rate conditions, where attention was sustained for longer on one side.”

It’s a familiarity type of processing, which works with the perirhinal, and it bypasses the hippocampus: “The timing of the frontopolar effect coincides well with results from single unit studies showing rapid familiarity responses less than 100 ms [milliseconds] post-stimulus onset during retrieval in the perirhinal cortex of rats and monkeys.”

This circuit ‘kicks in’ when things follow known patterns: “The left1 frontopolar cortex was more activated when both timing and task order were predictable.”

It’s activated when we’re ‘thinking about things’ in our minds: “The review suggests that frontopolar cortex can be viewed as functionally distinct from the dorsolateral cortex [Contributor ‘action sequencing’]. We propose that these two regions of the cortex form a hierarchical system specialized for the evaluation, monitoring, and manipulation of information held in working memory. More specifically, the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex is involved during processing of externally generated information, whereas the frontopolar cortex is additionally recruited during processing of internally generated information.”

As long as optimization is not required, the frontopolar continues to be in charge: “With remarkable frequency, however, functional neuroimaging studies have detected frontopolar cor-

We have indicated elsewhere that the left and right frontopolar areas have differing relationships to their respective superior temporal regions. Teacher theories are a major preoccupation of the Teacher person; they tend to reside in the left frontopolar. In contrast, ‘identification’ is a main focus of the Mercy person; it is a function of the right superior temporal area. This difference of emphasis between left-front and right-back may be a part of smooth inter-hemispheric interaction. 1

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia tex activation when people perform complex cognitive tasks.”

If decisions are necessary, then things move to the ventrolateral—it’s the buffer for Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ analysis: “Thus, the only difference between the two conditions lay in the fact that in the control condition the subject simply viewed a pair of stimuli on the screen and pressed to view the next pair of stimuli, whereas in the familiarity/novelty decision condition, the subject made an explicit judgment of which one of the two stimuli was seen before and which one was novel. Thus, the present findings provide strong evidence that the mid-ventrolateral prefrontal cortex, unlike the [Exhorter] orbitofrontal cortex, plays a major role when explicit judgments concerning mnemonic information must be made [and optimized in the light of costs and benefits].”

Finally, if ‘working memory’ is involved, then Contributor analysis in the dorsolateral prefrontal is triggered: “There is considerable support from work in the monkey that lesions confined to the mid-dorsolateral prefrontal region give rise to a selective impairment on working memory tasks in which multiple events [memory associations] must be monitored [in the light of costs and benefits]. Functional neuroimaging studies have provided data in agreement with this view by demonstrating increases in activity in the middorsolateral prefrontal region whenever information in working memory must be monitored.”

Buffering associative learning to the hippocampus. OK, so there’s a recognition chain that starts with the perirhinal and extends to the frontopolar. It may extend into the ventrolateral and then expand into the dorsolateral. If necessary, it can even involve Facilitator strategy: “Our position is not inconsistent with these other accounts and may suggest one specific cause behind some of these more general effects in BA10 [perirhinal-related frontopolar] and, to a lesser extent, left ventrolateral PFC [ventrolateral prefrontal cortex, the Contributor ‘cost-benefit’ region] and anterior cingulate [Facilitator]. For example, contextual interference may be one aspect contributing to retrieval effort and would provoke additional post-retrieval processing or monitoring [by Facilitator strategy], as well as response competition. Furthermore, it has been suggested that ventrolateral [Contributor ‘cost-benefit’] activity would be greater when retrieval cues are ambiguous, while dorsolateral [Contributor ‘working memory’ and ‘action sequencing’] activity could be related to selection amongst competing memories.”

543

This recognition chain works with input regions to the hippocampus—in particular, the perirhinal cortex1—and it is responsible for what is called associative learning: “The hippocampus has a role in what is usually referred to as associative learning (Pearce & Bouton, 2001) or incremental learning (Gluck, Meeter, & Myers, 2003). Both names are apt, as this domain involves tasks in which the learner is required to associate a set of stimuli or a state of the environment with a behavioral output [the intersection node this time would probably involve the Contributor dorsolateral prefrontal, which works with the frontopolarperirhinal axis on memory associations, and the ventrolateral prefrontal axis on ‘action sequencing’]. Moreover, the output usually develops over tens or hundreds of trials. This is a far cry from episodic memory tasks [which divert information from the perirhinal directly into the hippocampus], which often require retrieval after just one presentation of a certain material.”

Let’s look more closely at associative learning. It has two functions: “The key idea of Gluck and Myers’s (1993) corticohippocampal model is that the hippocampal region is able to facilitate learning by adapting representations in two ways. First, it is assumed to compress, or make more similar, representations of stimuli that co-occur; second, it is assumed to differentiate, or make less similar, representations of stimuli that are to be mapped to different responses. This kind of function can be implemented in a connectionist model that is related to the autoassociators described above but that includes a middle (often termed hidden) layer of nodes.”

Let’s contrast this hippocampal associative learning function with its parallel role in remembering episodes. As was mentioned, these require only a single exposure: “Many recent theories of hippocampal functioning are variants of the idea that the hippocampus, or more broadly the hippocampal region (hippocampus proper, dentate gyrus, subiculum, and entorhinal, perirhinal and parahippocampal cortex), stores episodic memories (Eichenbaum, 1992; Hasselmo & Wyble, 1997; Marr, 1971; McClelland & Goddard, 1996; Meeter & Murre, in press; Meeter, Talamini, & Murre, 2004; Norman & O’Reilly, 2003; Talamini, Meeter, Murre, Elvevåg, & Goldberg, in press). In its strictest definitions, ‘episodic’ refers to the memories for unstructured array of things that were present or events that occurred at one specific location and moment in time. Evidence that the hippocampus plays a role in storing such memories comes from electrophysiological recordings (Eichenbaum, 2000; Ferbintineau &

1 Just a reminder that the perirhinal feeds into the hippocampus by means of the entorhinal, which is the main input region.

544


Shapiro, 2003; O’Keefe, 1979), functional imaging (Cabeza & Nyberg, 2000), patient data (Reed & Squire, 1998; Rempel-Clower, Zola, Squire, & Amaral, 1996; Scoville & Milner, 1957), and lesion studies with experimental animals (Gilbert, Kesner, & Lee, 2001; Jarrard, 1995).”

The hippocampus holds memory of episodes in a kind of internal buffer, for a few minutes at a time, and these can modify associative learning: “The hippocampal system has the capacity to represent isolated (non-relational) items at full strength and to hold these representations in a memory ‘buffer’ for periods of at least several minutes; the persistence of these representations may depend on the nature of the stimulus material and can be extended considerably by repetition…Unlike immediate memory and like permanent memory, the intermediate- term store is viewed as sustaining retention across some interfering or distracting event but, unlike permanent memory, this form of representation cannot be sustained indefinitely. Second, during this intermediate period, the hippocampal system subserves processing that involves comparing and relating these individual representations to other memory representations, creating relational representations according to the relevant contingencies between the items and the structure of any already established memory organization that involves those items. The combination of these two processing functions constitute the properties of declarative memory as we have characterized it.”

Acetylcholine switches between ‘input’ and ‘output’ modes. Let’s go back now to the perirhinal-frontopolarorbitofrontal network—this region has access to the Nucleus Basalis concentration system: “As we have described elsewhere (Ranganath & Rainer, 2003), the orbital [Exhorter] PFC [prefrontal cortex] and the rhinal cortex are among a small set of cortical areas that project to the cholinergic nuclei of the basal forebrain [Nucleus Basalis] (Mesulam & Mufson, 1984). Given the role of acetylcholine in enhancing synaptic plasticity (Gu, 2002) and memory consolidation (Hasselmo, 1999), we have hypothesized that an orbitofrontal-rhinal circuit may act to modulate the encoding of items based on their relative novelty or distinctiveness (Kishiyama & Yonelinas, in press; Ranganath & Rainer, 2003). This hypothesis presents one potential mechanism by which orbitofrontal [Exhorter] and rhinal cortical regions may modulate encoding in a way that subsequently impacts familiarity-based recognition.”

We’re now going to make a transition that will prepare us for the next section. It turns out that the Nucleus Basalis, as part of its concentration strategy, triggers rhythmical waves within the hippocampal region—

they’re called theta waves, they’re triggered by Nucleus Basalis acetylcholine, and they are essential for efficient learning: “The MS/DB [medial septum diagonal band, or Nucleus Basalis] contains neurons that project to the hippocampal formation, and degeneration of the cholinergic component of the pathway is a key pathological feature of Alzheimer’s disease. Evidence has indicated that the role of the MS/DB in the normal brain is to generate rhythmic electrical activity that drives or regulates the hippocampal theta rhythm. The hippocampal theta rhythm appears to be essential for learning and memory.”

We’ve already linked acetylcholine, along with dopamine, to the ‘bottom-up’ channeling that is mediated by Exhorter strategy on the basis of Teacher and Mercy processing: “This pattern of differential distribution led us to suggest that sensory information is likely to come under progressively greater cholinergic influence as it is conveyed along the multisynaptic pathways leading to the limbic system. As a consequence of this arrangement, cortical cholinergic innervation may help to channel (or gate) sensory information into and out of the limbic system in a way that is sensitive to the behavioral relevance of the associated experience. The memory disturbances that arise after damage to the Ch1–Ch4 [Ch4 is Nucleus Basalis] cell groups or after the systemic administration of cholinergic antagonists may therefore reflect a disruption of sensory–limbic interactions which are crucial for effective memory and learning.”

Acetylcholine, as it affects theta, switches the hippocampus between one mode in which information is coming in, and another in which it is leaving—it’s another piece of the ‘panic switches’: “Cholinergic innervation acts as a switch between the information gathering and information processing modes of the hippocampus. Thus, degeneration of the cholinergic system induces a memory defect by reducing the occurrence of information gathering mode.”

The hippocampus and the cortex thus operate in a sort of complementary manner: “These findings suggest when the neocortex is highly stimulated the hippocampus, in order to monitor what is being received and processed, functions at a level much lower in order not to become overwhelmed. When the neocortex is not highly aroused, the hippocampus presumably compensates by increasing its own level of arousal so as to tune in to information that is being processed at a low level of intensity.”

If both hippocampus and cortex ‘switch on’ at once, then we are overwhelmed, and can no longer think:

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia “Hence, in situations where both the cortex and the hippocampus become desynchronized, there results distractability and hyperresponsiveness1 such that the subject becomes overwhelmed, confused, and may orient to and approach several stimuli (Grastyan et al., 1959). Attention, learning, and memory functioning are decreased. Situations such as this sometimes also occur when individuals are highly anxious or repetitively emotionally or physically traumatized.”

We’ve seen that the ‘me of identification’-frontopolar network can work with the Exhorter orbitofrontal to produce acetylcholene and theta. It turns out that the hippocampus can trigger its own theta-generating acetylcholine as well—it might perhaps do this in response to some major episode that is being buffered in intermediate-term memory: “When cholinergic input is absent, and entorhinal inputs activate a few CA3 cells, feedback connections recruit more cells to activity, until a stored pattern is recalled and instated on the CA3 nodes. Hasselmo (Hasselmo 1995, Hasselmo & Schnell 1994) further proposed a scheme whereby CA3 can self-regulate this cholinergic input, allowing the hippocampus to recognize when a new pattern should be stored, and signal the septum to send the cholinergic input that allows storage to proceed.”

THETA, GAMMA, SHARP WAVES AND RIPPLE The hippocampus, along with the cortex, is very closely regulated by various theta, gamma, ‘sharp wave’ and ripple frequencies—each affects hippocampal function in a very specific way: “Neurons of the hippocampal cortex are involved in a variety of different oscillations and intermittent population bursts, including rhythms at theta (5–10 Hz) [‘Hz’ is ‘Hertz,’ and means ‘cycles per second’] and gamma (40–100 Hz) frequencies in the awake, exploring rat and during rapid eye movement (REM) sleep. During immobility, consummatory behaviors, and slow-wave sleep, intermittent population bursts in the CA3–CA1–subiculum–entorhinal cortex axis are associated with sharp waves (SPW) in the dendritic layers and with ultrafast (140–200 Hz) [ripple] oscillations in the somatic layers, respectively.”

Theta places hippocampus in ‘input’ mode. Theta, first of all, is more common in lower animals than it is in humans:

1 It is possible that Facilitator strategy in the anterior cingulate would then respond by splitting away from ‘full involvement,’ and becoming ‘detached and observing.’ The Facilitator’s major concern in these times is to work out how to respond.

545

“Theta rhythms are found in many mammalian brain structures, but are most prominent in the rodent hippocampus.”

If we’ve ever had a pet rat, and have seen it sniffing, then it’s interesting to know that the sniffs are synchronized to the theta frequency: “During olfactory learning rats typically investigate an odor cue with about of 3–6 sniffs synchronized to the ongoing prominent theta rhythm recorded in the hippocampus.”

More generally, theta results when something new is placed into the environment: “Theta is elicited when an animal is first placed in a novel, unfamiliar environment, when a new stimulus is placed in a familiar environment, when some aspect of a familiar environment is changed, for example when the reward is omitted during the extinction phase of a learning task, and when an animal appears to be searching for something.”

Theta puts the hippocampus into an ‘input’ processing mode, in which it analyzes what enters through the senses in the light of its ‘current’ state of knowledge: “What, then, is the precise role of theta in the function of the hippocampus? It has been suggested that during theta oscillation, the hippocampus is in a ‘feed-in’ mode, i.e. it collects data from the entorhinal input. This mode is occasionally turned off by another mode, during which the hippocampus is processing the data and feeding the processed information back to the cortical areas. This mode is characterised by sharp waves and it is usually present when the animal is not actively moving (Buzsaki 1986). Thus, theta enables the cells of the hippocampus to gather data from the cortex in a controlled manner. It has been suggested that the mechanism by which theta is necessary for hippocampal function is that it provides a way of filtering out the hippocampal input signals. Depending on the phase of theta, the simultaneous input from the entorhinal cortex can either be strengthened (positive peak of theta) or dampened (negative peak of theta). Thus, theta is preventing interference with the information processing that takes place at the same time.”

In this hippocampal ‘input’ mode, the dentate gyrus ‘mental model’ is not being altered—rather, it is being used to analyze what is occurring: “Both the feedforward and feedback systems may be involved in generating the inverted distribution of stimulus-specific responses of principal cells across the hippocampal subfields during [‘input’ mode] memory acquisition (maximal in CA1, minimal in DG) [DG is dentate gyrus] versus recall [in which the hippocampus provides ‘output’ to the cortex] (maximal in DG, minimal in CA1) (Wiebe and Staubli, 1999). Although the extent to which the theta cell correlates are driven by local recurrent granule and

546


pyramidal cell projections remains uncertain, the present findings suggest that theta cells [which operate during the ‘input’ phase] actively participate in hippocampal recognition memory processing.”

It turns out that if we eliminate the Nucleus Basalis and its acetylcholine network, then theta disappears as well: “The disappearance of theta in different regions of the hippocampus correlates well with the disappearance of acetylcholinesterase after different lesions (Rawlins et al. 1979).”

Summarizing, acetylcholine and concentration place the hippocampus into an ‘input’ state in which it helps the brain to analyze what is seen and heard—it does this in the light of an unchanging dentate gyrus ‘mental model.’

Theta correlates brain regions. If theta uses the current dentate gyrus ‘mental model,’ then we would expect it to be especially useful for spatial analysis that is based upon already established Teacher ‘understanding’ and Mercy ‘identification’: “Using simultaneous tetrode recordings from CA1 of the rat hippocampus and medial prefrontal cortex, we show that correlated firing in the two structures is selectively enhanced during behavior that recruits spatial working memory, allowing the integration of hippocampal spatial information into a broader, decision-making network. The increased correlations are paralleled by enhanced coupling of the two structures in the 4- to 12-Hz [Hertz, or cycles per second] theta-frequency range. Thus the coordination of theta rhythms may constitute a general mechanism through which the relative timing of disparate neural activities can be controlled, allowing specialized brain structures to both encode information independently and to interact selectively according to current behavioral demands.”

Now, we have to be careful in interpreting theta data that is based upon rats—the rat has some measure of Exhorter and Facilitator strategies, but it lacks an independent prefrontal Contributor analysis: “If prefrontal cortex is construed broadly enough to include orbital [Exhorter] and cingulate [Facilitator] cortex, rats can be said to have prefrontal cortex. However, they evidently lack homologues of the dorsolateral prefrontal areas [Contributor] of primates.”

late area, which is analogous to primates’ dorsolateral prefrontal cortex.”2

Studies of humans have shown that theta is present, as it is in the rat, though at a slightly different frequency range—and it is also involved in spatial tasks, which again implies analysis of ‘input’ data in the light of a fixed dentate gyrus ‘mental model’: “In humans, cortical theta oscillations have also been observed during a variety of learning tasks, including recognition (Raghavachari et al., 2001) and recall (Sederberg et al., 2003), and are typically defined to be in the 4–8-Hz range (Niedermeyer and Lopes da Silva, 1999). Human theta activity has also been shown to increase during virtual spatial navigation tasks.”

It appears that theta frequencies, in addition to what we have mentioned, coordinate regions that center on the posterior cingulate, and thus involve Facilitator ‘working memory’: “Functional connectivity analyses revealed that the connectivity varied remarkably according to mental conditions. In the rest condition, the connectivity was localized, whereas in the task condition, a long-range coherent network was formed by the anterior midline, posterior cingulate and right middle temporal cortices with linking between the right middle temporal and left lateral cortices during numerical processing. Further EEG analyses indicate that the long-range coherent network executing cognitive functions is coordinated in the time window of theta oscillations.”

Moving further, theta helps to coordinate the dorsal and the ventral portions of the anterior cingulate: “The dorsal ACC [anterior cingulate cortex] was active when subjects generated a hypothesis about what would constitute a correct response. In contrast, the ventral ACC was active when subjects made a choice. Elliot and Dolan proposed that the ventral ACC activation reflected emotional evaluation of the action. In action monitoring, both regions of the ACC must be functionally coupled, and it appears that this occurs through phase coupling at the theta frequency.”

In line with the demands of recognition processing between the superior temporal sulcus and the frontopolar, theta also coordinates activity between the front and the back of each hemisphere:

“The associative striatum comprises the medial caudate–putamen; it is innervated by the anterior cingu-

“Frontal lobe regions found to be active in neuroimaging studies of working memory may thus act as an attentional pointer, defining which posterior representations to hold online or semantically [‘semantics’ is ‘meaning’] elaborate. Our data suggest that synchronous activity in the theta band plays an im-

This is somewhat similar to the end state which we see in the psychopath.

2 If we think about it, the rat is therefore equivalent to a Contributor who always follows the locally optimal—with no moral compunctions or second thoughts.

In the rat, Contributor functions are hard-wired rather into the basal ganglia, and run by Facilitator strategy:1

1

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia portant role in this process, mediating crosstalk between anterior and posterior regions during maintenance and elaboration in working memory, and increasing the likelihood of encoding into a long-term memory.”

Theta can extend to include many areas that link to Facilitator strategy in the cingulate: “Neuronal firing phase-locked to the hippocampal theta rhythm has also been described in cingulate cortex, amygdala, entorhinal cortex, striatum, and, most recently, the rat prefrontal cortex. We find that spike timing and theta-rhythmic activities in CA1 and mPFC [medial prefrontal cortex, or Facilitator] become more coordinated during epochs of the task associated with peak mnemonic [memory] and decision-making load.”

The frequency of theta appears to go up as the number of alternative responses increases—this suggests that it may be related to the updating of maps: “The highest frequency of theta is obtained at intermediate probabilities. This suggests that theta frequency is related to the number of alternative responses being considered by the animal (lower at very low levels of reinforcement where no responses are emitted, and also lower at very high levels of reinforcement where there is a single clear goal) rather than arousal level per se.”

If the theta frequency rises to 7.7 cycles per second, then information is transferred between the two hippocampi—this would be relevant to MBNI: “This frequency dependence is most likely to reflect activity in two separate recurrent circuits. One of these is tuned to 7.7 Hz (130 ms round trip) and conveys information between the two hippocampi, possibly via the lateral septum. This is normally active under resting conditions in male but not female rats, and depends on tonic contralateral [opposite hemisphere] noradrenergic input [noradrenaline is the Facilitator chemical]. The other recurrent circuit is tuned to 6.9 Hz (145 ms round trip) and is not normally active under resting conditions in either male or female rats, due to tonic inhibition by serotonergic input.”

Interestingly, frequencies that are outside of the human theta range, but still within that of rat theta, drive the basal ganglia in humans—it’s another way of communicating across the hemispheres: “[Basal ganglia striatal] MSNs [medium spiny neurons] have two subthreshold membrane potential equilibriums, which are enforced by potassium voltage activated channels. These states of the membrane are called ‘up’ and ‘down’ [Wilson & Kawaguchi, 1996][Stern et. al., 1997]. The ‘up’ state is elicited by large number of simultaneous cortical inputs, which usually ride an 8-10 Hz wave. This can be interpreted

547

to fit the observation that MSN activation is very context dependent [Houk & Wise, 1995].”

When theta is absent, then the brain is not as efficient: “If animals were given trials only when a computer analysis verified a predominance of slow-wave oscillations at theta frequencies (3-8 Hz), they learned in half as many trials as animals trained during non-theta hippocampal activity.”

Gamma binds together perception and cognition. Alright, let’s move to the next higher frequency—it turns out that theta sets the stage for gamma: “The broad-band phase and amplitude reset [‘reset’ means that the frequency clock starts again when a new task begins] was observed for both hits and correct rejections, and therefore, did not appear to support a specific cognitive function, but rather to act as a general facilitating factor for the processes involved in this memory task. Further analyses of synchronization between oscillations and power changes in different frequency bands revealed a task-dependent modulation of gamma activity by the entrained theta cycle, a mechanism potentially related to memory encoding and retrieval in the rhinal cortex and hippocampus, respectively.”

Gamma is specifically related to attention: “Besides its role in feature binding, synchronous neural activity in the gamma frequency band has been suggested to be the neuronal mechanism of attentional selection (Fell, Fernandez, Klaver, Elger, & Fries, 2003; Niebur, Hsiao, & Johnson, 2002). Selection is assumed to be implemented by enhancing the synchrony between neurons that represent the specific sensory information (Niebur et al., 2002).”

Again, this is true for humans as well as for rats: “Animal as well as human EEG studies support the notion of a link between induced gamma-band responses and attentive, sensory stimulus processing.”

Gamma increases when sensory perception coalesces into an object: “Tallon-Baudry and colleagues (Tallon-Baudry, Bertrand, Delpuech, & Permier, 1997) presented their subjects pictures of black blobs that were either meaningless, or where the blobs were arranged in a way that a Dalmatian was hidden. When subjects perceived the dog, an enhancement in gamma activity was found. Gamma activity has also been shown to be involved in multistable perception (BasarEroglu, Strüber, Schürmann, Stadler, & Basar, 1996; Strüber, Basar-Eroglu, Hoff, & Stadler, 2000). During states of perceptual switching gamma-band activity significantly increased. The enhancement was found to be larger in subjects with a high rate of perceptual switches.”

548


It’s the thalamus this time, rather than the Nucleus Basalis, which tends to be responsible for gamma: “Interactions between the thalamus and cerebral cortex are the foundations upon which the statedependent activities of the forebrain are built, and recent studies clearly indicate the necessity of engaging the whole thalamus in switching between conscious states…higher frequency oscillations in the 40 Hz range [gamma], which occur during conscious attention and when propagated across thalamic nuclei and cortical areas may serve to bind together all those cortical events essential to the act of perception.”

Parenthetically, we’ll see soon that the thalamus and the Nucleus Basalis are both part of the Reticular Activating System—they work together. If theta is ‘bottom-up,’ then gamma is ‘top-down’: “Gamma band oscillatory activity in a frontoparietal network before stimulus onset significantly correlated with reaction time for a significant amount of subjects. These results provide direct evidence for the role of neural oscillations as a top-down attentional control mechanism that mediates the speed of motor actions.”

Again, the brain works more efficiently when gamma is present to coordinate the various strategies: “For example, it is obviously worthwhile to further investigate the relationship between electrical oscillations and the fMRI signal, since close relationships have been described between the energy consuming high frequency oscillations in the gamma (40 Hz)range, and the BOLD signal (Logothetis et al., 2001) and gamma oscillations are also known to play a critical role in higher cognitive functions (Engel et al., 2001).”

Sharp waves trigger ripple and hippocampal ‘output.’ Let’s turn finally to sharp waves and ripples: “The mammalian hippocampus displays a peculiar pattern of fast (~200 Hz) network oscillations superimposed on slower sharp waves. Such sharp waveripple complexes (SPW-R) have been implicated in memory consolidation.”

Neurologists tell us that the sharp wave comes first. It is generated within the hippocampus, and is often followed by a series of high frequency ripple waves: “The sharp wave is a large amplitude (1–3 mV [millivolt]), aperiodic, field potential observed most prominently in stratum radiatum of the CA1 region (Buzsaki et al., 1983; Buzsaki, 1986; Suzuki and Smith, 1987). Released from inhibitory constraints associated with theta (Leung and Yim, 1986; Fox, 1989; Soltesz and Deschenes, 1993), the highly interconnected CA3 network exhibits population bursts. The burst of the CA3 network produces a field excitatory postsynaptic potential (EPSP) (a sharp wave) in the

target of the CA3 Schaffer collaterals, the dendrites of CA1 pyramidal cells, and interneurons. The massive depolarization of CA1 sets into motion a short-lived, dynamic interaction between these cell populations. The product of this interaction is an oscillatory field potential (ripple) within stratum pyramidale and a phase-related discharge of the CA1 network at 200 Hz [cycles per second] (Buzsaki et al., 1992).”

The sharp waves come when movement ceases—during these short intervals, theta can be interrupted:1 “Sharp waves and ripples are highfrequency oscillatory events (lasting on average nigrosome 3 > nigrosome 5. A parallel, but lesser, caudorostral gradient of cell loss was observed for dopamine-containing neurons included in the matrix.”

Other researchers have confirmed these results: “Here we confirm the observations of Ito and colleagues that the calbindin-positive neuropil survives in the substantia nigra in Parkinson’s disease, and we further show that the distinctive compartmental patterns of calbindin immunostaining defining the nigrosomes and the matrix are preserved in the midbrains of patients with Parkinson’s disease for as long as 30 years after diagnosis.”

“Furthermore, autonomic defects reported in Parkinson’s disease (Koike and Takahashi, 1997) may also result partially from the reduced activity of the neurons in the dorsal insular cortex. Should this relationship be confirmed, the corticosubthalamic pathway may represent a new target for improving the symptomatic treatment of Parkinson’s disease. Whether deep brain stimulation of the STN, which alleviates the clinical manifestation of the disease, also acts on corticosubthalamic fibers represents a hypothesis worthy of a trial.”

The interesting point of this research is that the particular dopamine cells that die are the ones which are linked most closely with the striosomes:

The insula connects to the striosomes—we know that these patches in the striatum link directly to those same dopamine neurons which are being killed by an overactive PPN. It’s all part of a single system:

We know that the striosomes are linked to Exhorter strategy—they trigger when some action is not working, and the approach needs to be altered. In Parkinson’s disease, therefore, we conclude that Exhorter strategy, along with its colleague in the insula, is slowly being isolated—as we said, there is a sequence to it:

“These authors additionally reported that the striosomes are the targets of descending projections from the anterior insular and medial prefrontal cortex, and noted that striosomes, unlike the matrix, project directly to the dopaminergic neurons of the snpc [dopamine-generating substantia nigra pars compacta]. It is tempting to speculate that this pathway is involved in the functional affiliation of the dopaminecontaining nigral neurons and ofc [orbitofrontal cortex, or Exhorter] neurons in goal-directed behavior; neurons in both structures are activated by rewards or by stimuli representing rewards, and ofc neurons even discriminate between different rewards depending on their motivational value.”

There’s actually a very specific order to the dopamine cell death in the substantia nigra—evidently, strategies are being lost, one after the other, in a highly choreographed sequence: “Within the substantia nigra pars compacta, we identified dopamine-containing neurons in the calbindinrich regions (‘matrix’) [note—this is not the ‘matrix’

“These CB1 [calbindin] striatonigral projection neurons occur principally in the matrix compartment of the striatum. In contrast, the much less abundant striatal spiny neurons that do not express CB [calbindin] appear to project to the ventral tier of the substantia nigra pars compacta and are believed to be confined to the striosomal compartment of the striatum.”

“On the basis of calbindin D28K (CD28K) immunohistochemistry, the SNpc [dopamine-generating substantia nigra pars compacta] can be divided into a calbindin-rich region (matrix) and five calbindinpoor pockets (nigrosomes 1-5)…The depletion of DA neurons begins in nigrosome 1, and then spreads to other nigrosomes and matrix along the rostral, medial, and dorsal axes. Depletion is maximum (98%) in nigrosome 1, located in the caudal and mediolateral part of the SNpc. Progressively, less cell loss is detectable in more medial and more rostral nigrosomes. A parallel, but lesser, caudorostral gradient of cell loss is observed for DA neurons included in the matrix. Because the nigrosome/matrix analysis refers to compartmental subdivisions within the SNpc, the most obvious conclusion would be that compartmental locality in SNpc itself is a key to differential vulnerability. DA neurons in different compartments may have different expression patterns of genes im-

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia plicated in PD pathogenesis. The DA neurons relatively spared from the disease process may be endowed with a range of protective mechanisms, which has sparked research aiming to identify these protective or deleterious mechanisms.”

When Exhorter analysis is quarantined, then energy is more difficult to access: “On the arm power test...the power will be slower to build up but given time the power will be normal.”

The Exhorter uses many eloquent facial expressions. The Parkinson’s patient, in contrast, develops a ‘mask’: “It was noted that the increasing rigidity eventually affected the facial muscles, causing a rather drawn and monotonous facial expression, which has been named the ‘Parkinsonian mask.’ ”

The Exhorter can talk very expressively. This ability is lost in the Parkinson’s patient: “The typical signs include a blank, mask-like facial expression, a reduction in the spontaneous blink rate, and a soft monotonous voice.”

It turns out that stimulation of the subthalamic STN accesses the insula, and through it the striosome system, and thus the basal ganglia region as a whole—it’s another effective way to bypass parkinsonian apathy: “Under motor activation, therapeutic high-frequency stimulation of the subthalamic nucleus was accompanied by an activation decrease in the contralateral primary sensorimotor cortex and the ipsilateral cerebellum. Furthermore, an activation increase in the contralateral basal ganglia and insula region were detected.”

CmPf atrophies massively.

615

[CmPf loops]. Although it is established that in Parkinson’s disease there is degeneration of the nigral dopaminergic neurons, there has been little analysis of the glutamatergic centre median-parafascicular complex. We therefore evaluated these and neighboring thalamic nuclei (for specificity of any changes) in 9 Parkinson’s disease patients and 8 age-matched controls. Degeneration in the substantia nigra and centre median-parafascicular complex was estimated by using quantitative neuronal counts. On average, 70% of the pigmented nigral neurons degenerated and there was 30% to 40% neuronal loss in the centre median-parafascicular complex in Parkinson’s disease. Thalamic degeneration was marked in neuronal subpopulations (50% loss of parvalbumin-positive neurons in the parafascicular, and 70% loss of nonparvalbumin-positive neurons in the centre median nuclei). In contrast, adjacent thalamic nuclei did not degenerate, which supports a selective neurodegeneration of the centre median-parafascicular complex. Our results show that the thalamic centre medianparafascicular complex is an additional nondopaminergic site of neurodegeneration in Parkinson’s disease. Because this thalamic region provides important sensorimotor feedback to the striatum, degeneration of this region is likely to exacerbate the clinical signs and symptoms of Parkinson’s disease.”

It appears that these deficiencies in the centromedian parafascicular CmPf region may be related to the rest tremor1 that is common in Parkinson’s: “All tremor-locked cells were located in the centre median-parafascicular complex.”

Again, it appears that the PPN may be the cause:

In Parkinson’s disease, neurons in the centromedian parafascicular CmPf complex atrophy, along with the dopamine neurons in the substantia nigra:

“The caudal intralaminar thalamus appears to be one of three basal ganglia sites commonly affected in both progressive supranuclear palsy and Parkinson’s disease. These sites are the dopaminergic substantia nigra, the cholinergic pedunculopontine tegmental nucleus and, from our results, the glutamatergic caudal intralaminar [CmPf] thalamus. In both diseases these sites contain characteristic but different pathologies, indicating disease-specific mechanisms of neurodegeneration. Interestingly, the proportion of remaining neurons affected by these pathologies is low. This may indicate additional (possibly common) cellular mechanisms responsible for the degeneration in these regions. Both the dopaminergic nigra and the glutamatergic caudal intralaminar thalamus are the major regulators of basal ganglia function via the caudate nucleus and putamen. The pedunculopontine tegmental nucleus [which is Contributor strategy’s ‘agent’ in the ‘lower brain’] has major projections to both of these regulators. These findings indicate that dysregulation of two neurotransmitter systems within the basal ganglia may underlie common parkinsonian symptoms in these dis-

“Two major noncortical inputs to the striatum originate from the substantia nigra [SN loops] and the thalamic centre median-parafascicular complex

1 Interestingly, the tremor is located in the hands—it’s the precise region for which optimization is not being done.

The centromedian parafascicular CmPf, as we know, is essential for sub-cortical optimization, and it’s heavily controlled by the PPN: “CM-Pf [centromedian parafascicular] neurons were found to encode information about the onset of behaviorally significant multimodal stimuli (Matsumoto et al. 2001). Notably, inactivating the CM-Pf complex by local infusion of muscimol abolished the responses of striatal neurons to sensory stimuli; this indicated that the ILN [intralaminar nucleus] supplies the striatum with information about behaviorally significant external events with orienting value. Thus the characteristic neuronal activity in the CM-Pf complex might be generated, in part, by the strong influence of inputs from the TRN [thalamic reticular nucleus] and from the midbrain reticular formation [Reticular Activating System and the PPN].”

616


orders. For patients with Parkinson’s disease, this loss of glutamate regulation may help explain some problems with dopamine replacement therapies, particularly over time. For patients with progressive supranuclear palsy, more widespread degeneration of basal ganglia structures would contribute to poor treatment outcomes.”

In the light of this new information, doctors can now bypass the cognitive apathy of Parkinson’s by adjusting the balance between the dopamine-controlled SN loops and the acetylcholine-modulated CmPf loops: “Effective treatments of Parkinson’s disease involve manipulation of DA and ACh in an opposing fashion, either by elevation of the extracellular level of striatal dopamine or alternatively by reduction of striatal acetylcholine (Lang and Lees, 2002; Pisani et al., 2003).”

It is possible that the PPN may be attempting the same thing internally that doctors do externally—if the dopamine region refuses to respond to the PPN’s ‘calls for help,’ then the acetylcholine region is correspondingly turned down, to the point, apparently, where neurons will actually begin to atrophy.

Collateral damage and dementia. Let’s look now at collateral damage. We mentioned previously that the parafascicular Pf nucleus is heavily targeted by the vagus nerve: “The physiological effects of ascending vagal afferent activity in the primate forebrain have not been established, and because vagus nerve stimulation (VNS) is useful clinically for treatment of epilepsy and depression, these actions need to be identified. We used a roving microelectrode to record vagal-evoked potentials in the thalamus of the macaque monkey. In addition to the anticipated activation in the gustatory/visceral thalamic relay nucleus, we found an unexpectedly larger and earlier response focus with multi-unit discharges in the adjacent parafascicular nucleus. These data reveal a potent vagal input to this intralaminar nucleus, which is normally considered to be involved in motor control. This finding indicates that a role for this vagal activation site in the antiepileptic effects of VNS needs to be considered.”

As the centromedian parafascicular CmPf complex atrophies, damage therefore begins to spread down into the vagus nerve region: “In Parkinson’s disease cases degenerating neurites were particularly striking in the dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus.”

Let’s move up to the cortex. If Contributor strategy is choosing not to do optimization, then the region that sets the spatial context for this operation will not need to function as well—the precuneus also therefore begins to atrophy:

“The precuneus and inferior lateral parietal regions showed a perfusion deficit in Parkinson’s disease with dementia, similar to the pattern observed in DLB [dementia with lewy bodies]. In comparison, AD [Alzheimer’s disease] showed a perfusion deficit in the midline parietal region, in a more anterior and inferior location than in PDD [Parkinson’s disease with dementia], involving the posterior cingulate [Facilitator ‘working memory’] as well as the precuneus.”

This quote brings us to Parkinson’s dementia. A glance at the previous quote tells us, first of all, that this mental deficit is not just a simple extension of Alzheimer’s—damage in Parkinson’s is to Contributor ‘working memory’ in the precuneus, rather than to the Facilitator circuit through the posterior cingulate, as in Alzheimer’s. Neurologists are in fact puzzled by Parkinson’s dementia: “One of the least understood symptoms of parkinsonism is dementia. Compared to other symptoms little is known about this psychological manifestation. It is usually not obvious (it eluded James Parkinson) and was overlooked or underestimated for many years. Stacy and Jankovic found that up to seventy-seven percent of parkinsonian patients experience some form of dementia (1992). It is characterized by chronic personality disintegration, confusion, disorientation, stupor, deterioration of intellectual capacity and function, and impairment of memory control, judgment, and impulses.”

Neurologists have suggested one possible factor. We’ve seen that the parietal region AIP works very closely with F5 to extend the ‘mirror system’ to action. It turns out that damage to the substantia nigra spreads to this AIP-F5 area as well—we would expect it, because AIP-F5 optimizes hand movement, and it is precisely this aspect of upper limb motion which is being neglected when the pre-SMA does not communicate with its neighbors: “The existence of a nigral projection to AIP clearly expands the potential sphere of influence of the basal ganglia. More importantly, this input may provide an explanation for some of the non-motor deficits observed in patients with Parkinson’s disease (PD). Although PD is characterized by motor symptoms, many PD patients display deficits that involve aspects of visuomotor and visuospatial integration (Stern et al., 1983; Boller et al., 1984; Richards et al., 1993; Cronin-Golomb and Braun, 1997; Hocherman and Giladi, 1998; Lee et al., 2001a,b). For example, some PD patients show difficulty on tasks requiring them to mentally rotate a figure before copying it (de Jong et al., 1999). PD patients can also display deficits in making accurate assessments of vertical and horizontal, even when these judgements are reported verbally rather than manually (Danta and Hilton, 1975; Trick et al., 1994; Finton et al., 1998; Montse et al., 2001). These deficits are normally ascribed to dysfunction of posterior parietal cortex. The presence of

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia a disynaptic projection from the nigra to a region of posterior parietal cortex provides an anatomical route to explain these otherwise paradoxical findings.”

We know that the AIP-F5 region is an extension of the right superior temporal ‘me of identification.’ It appears that Parkinson’s, in its dementia aspect, is thus now striking directly at the heart of personhood itself. We will see shortly that the claustum may be one step closer to the core of ‘me’ than even the insula. Interestingly, damage in Parkinson’s affects this region as well: “The claustrum is a thin column of gray matter in the rostral half of the forebrain between the basal ganglia and cortex (Kowianski et al., 1999). The functions of the claustrum are unclear, although data suggest that it may be involved in coordination of sensorimotor or motor control (Olson and Graybiel, 1980; Crescimanno et al., 1989; Salerno et al., 1989; Cortimiglia et al., 1991; Shima et al., 1996), voluntary swallowing (Zald and Pardo, 1999), nociception (Sloniewski et al., 1995; Persinger et al., 1997), and conditioned fear (Beck and Fibiger, 1995), and may become pathological in Alzheimer’s disease or aging (Ogomori et al., 1989; Morys et al., 1994, 1996a,b) and Parkinson’s disease (Yoshimura et al., 1988).”

Parkinson’s without dementia. Why is it that some Parkinson’s patients do not experience dementia? I would like to suggest at least two possible scenarios. One involves the Exhorter, and I’m going to illustrate it by looking at Dr. Billy Graham, the famous evangelist. A look at Dr. Graham’s history, first of all, confirms that he was probably an Exhorter by style: “He seemed then so inordinately and lavishly energied that, in his early teens, his parents actually took him to be examined by a doctor. One of his relatives asserts that ‘even way back when he was just a little thing, as soon as he learned how to work a tricycle, he would ride that thing fifty miles an hour up and down that hallway in his house. I have never seen a small child actually move that fast—I mean he would zoom.’ ” “ ’He thoroughly enjoyed living,’ is the memory of one. ‘He could walk in to a crowd, and within a few seconds it seemed that every eye would be upon him. Whereas I could walk through the crowd and step on their toes or kick their shins and no one would ever notice me.’ ”

It seemed evident, to those around Dr. Graham, that one part of his mind deeply believed his message: “We watched Billy Graham when he was preaching and when he was just talking to people. He was always smiling. He was so happy. The thing he has fills him with such joy that we want whatever it is he has, and he says Christ can give it to us.”

617

Exhorter excitement in Dr. Graham was critically linked, however, not to the message itself, but rather to the actions of sharing this message—and this was in another part of his mind. A colleague related: “Billy is totally absorbed in whatever he is doing. He has great vision for tomorrow but he doesn’t live for tomorrow [his hand actions, in other words, are not affected by his beliefs]. He lives for today. I was with him in 24 crusades, and at every crusade there was some reason why this one was the greatest crusade, the most strategic, the one that could start the worldwide revival. He believed it.” “Graham personally operates on a constant sense of crisis in his own life. Even the smallest little things he sees and interprets in the most drastic terms—for instance, if he’s riding on an airplane and something begins to sound a little out of the ordinary with the engines, he sits right up, ‘Listen, did you hear that?’ and immediately, we’re all on the brink of disaster in that plane.”

The two parts of his mind were different, and his deepest beliefs, as we said, generated no hand movements: “He was happiest back then just hurrying around, in front of those big crowds...”

The result was periodic apathy, as he slipped from one mental segment to the other: “When Billy has finished a crusade, ‘he tends to get kind of depressed. I can remember him after one of his crusades not long ago, sitting in our den sort of moody, not saying much to anybody, just slumped there on the sofa spooning at a dish of ice cream.’ ”

Dr. Graham got Parkinson’s disease, but he did not get dementia. Another example might be Pope John Paul II. He was known as a mystic: “If you had eyes to see John Paul’s eyes looking into you, you knew he was not lying, he didn’t have to lie: he was a mystic. And he believed.”

This devout and highly intelligent man was caught in a rigid church system in which his hand actions could not and in fact dared not express his deepest convictions. Those hands moved rather in response to expectation— he signed things, for instance, and ‘blessed people.’ Evidently, this was not in line with his internal belief. 1 He also got Parkinson’s disease, but he too didn’t get dementia. The second scenario involves the Facilitator—I think here of a close family friend. This individual had a deep sense of responsibility. She could see how terrible things 1 Evidently, if positive solutions, when they are conceptualized, are not personally implemented through hand action, then the result can be Parkinson’s. Non-cooperation with any evil that would prevent us from making handoriented personal application of our ‘understanding’ would thus be at the core of any non-violent resistance.

618


were in the world, but had absolutely no idea what to do about it. So, she tried to forget about what was going on around her, and simply kept herself busy. As a mature student, for instance, she gained an advanced degree in linguistics—it was an activity completely separate from the deep concerns of her heart. I remember her saying to me at one point: “Don’t tell me about that. I’d never be able to do anything about it [with my hands].” Now, if she had entered the passivity of ISFP in the ‘Here-and-Now,’ she could easily have slipped into Alzheimer’s dementia. However, she went to university, and kept her mind extremely active. These intellectual pursuits remained separate, though, from the actions that were demanded of her by her ‘heart’—and the result was Parkinson’s. She is now a brilliant individual mentally, but increasingly disabled physically.

The risk of chronic depression. It turns out that depression massively increases the risk of Parkinson’s disease: “[Depressed individuals over a] 15-year period were identified and matched with subjects of the same birth year, but never diagnosed with depression. After 25 years, people with depression were three times more likely to be affected by PD [Parkinson’s disease] than the non-depressed group.”

Why is chronic depression so dangerous? Exhorter strategy deals with reward. The Exhorter person is the very embodiment of hope—we could define it as the belief that action will be rewarded. When an individual loses hope, as occurs in chronic depression, then dopamine drops—and it just happens that this signals to the brain that some expected reward did not come. The mind in that case will choose a different set of actions. What happens, therefore, when all hope disappears? Then nothing at all generates excitement, and its accompanying dopamine. The mind concludes, in this case, that it is most rewarding not to do any action at all. Researchers confirm, as we have said before: “Under parkinsonian conditions, such an interpretation would label every selection of a corticostriatal set as generating less reward than expected. All actions become less likely to be selected, and eventually the correct response is no movement.”

Of course, when nothing is required of the pre-SMA, then its connections to the rest of the cortex will atrophy. Other things try to take over in the ‘lower brain’—in a kind of ‘partial emergency,’ or, if we wish, a state of ‘partial hypnosis’—and they burn out the circuits. Collateral damage spreads from one region to another. The result is Parkinson’s.

DIMENSIONAL ANALYSIS A bridge from our 1987 model to MBNI. I’d like to begin this new topic with a brief comparison of our 1987 understanding of mental architecture, as presented in the ‘Compatibilities and Conflicts’ section, to the more current explanations using MBNI. First, we state in the older model that ‘facts’ in Perceiver strategy are ‘links’ between Mercy experiences. If this is so, then mixing of Perceiver and Mercy modes of thought into Thinking and Feeling would make a lot of sense. Thinking on its part would be a universe of linked experiences, in which links would be altered within a grid of fixed experiences. Feeling, in contrast, would be that same universe of linked experiences, but with experiences now interpreted within a grid of frozen links.1 MBNI Feeling and Thinking in this way transform incompatible Perceiver ‘apples’ and Mercy ‘oranges’ into composite entities which are able to communicate with one another. Confidence would then be a measure of Perceiver ability to change links, in the face of Mercy desire to maintain and alter experiences.2 We state in the older model that a Server ‘step of action’ is a ‘link’ between two Mercy experiences. That’s how Server and Mercy strategies interact in our ‘concrete thought,’ which MBNI calls Extraversion. Contributor analysis could then correlate a Perceiver ‘link’ between experiences, which it would see as the component of a plan, with Server links that are ‘steps of action.’ Teacher ‘understanding,’ by symmetry with Mercy and Perceiver thought, looks then at the ‘edges’ of a Server ‘step of action’—its beginning and its end. That is, in the same way that Perceiver ‘facts’ link between Mercy experiences, so Server ‘steps of action’ link between Teacher ‘transitions between states,’ or boundaries of perception. One implication of Teacher dependence upon Server ‘steps of action’ is that left hemisphere Teacher understanding is highly dependent upon Server activity—the combination, in the right hemisphere, of a ‘me of action’ with the Mercy ‘me of identification’ thus proves once more to be critical, if the hemispheres are to communicate at all. Moving further, if a Server ‘step of action’ is a link between two Mercy experiences, then by symmetry a Perceiver ‘fact’ is a link between two Teacher transitions. If we now overlay this Perceiver linkage of Teacher transitions with the initial primary Perceiver linking between Mercy experiences, then we conclude that Perceiver 1 We suggest in the MBNI section that the Feeling grid, in a younger child or an immature adult, is a copy of the external world. Feeling in this case contains nothing new. 2 Transition from a dependence upon Feeling to one upon Thinking will involve a period of transition in which nothing at all, other than perhaps the ‘golden thread’ of time and sequence, seems clear or constant.

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia ‘facts’ can relate to ‘cause and effect.’ Again, MBNI gives details of the actual Teacher-Perceiver linkage, which go beyond our more primitive 1987 direct connection. Applying symmetry finally to visual processing, we conclude that when Mercy strategy sees ‘objects,’ Teacher analysis—by means of the bridge through Server ‘steps of action’—notices the boundaries of these Mercy-interpreted global or holistic units. In hearing, similarly, it distinguishes the phoneme breaks of the speech stream. Mathematically, one is tempted at this point to make an extrapolation to Gauss’s divergence theorem, in which the left hemisphere-mediated integral over a boundary would be equivalent to the right hemisphere-determined integral through the enclosed area of some particular ‘object’—interhemispheric movement of data according to this view would then be a transfer between equivalent mathematical formulations of some particular problem. It would generate natural transitions through the various dimensions. Modern numerical methods tell us, finally, that complex differential equations can be solved very simply through relaxation in a grid around some point—this certainly fits into the architecture of neuronal connections within a particular hemisphere. Whenever this wiring can be checked—as for instance in initial visual processing— it becomes evident that it is not at all random.

Consciousness is a serial stream. Moving further, neurology tells us that consciousness can be considered as a stream of elements, chained one to another, flowing through the mind: “Much of the nervous system can be viewed as a massively parallel, distributed system of highly specialized but unconscious processors. Conscious experience on the other hand is traditionally viewed as a serial stream that integrates different sources of information but is limited to only one internally consistent content at any given moment.”

Speech or internal thought of course is a prime example of this kind of a stream. The melodic component of speech—or, perhaps, the tune that keeps on going through our heads—is handled by the right hemisphere superior temporal or ‘me of identification’ region: “Another important point concerns the laterality of the STG [superior temporal gyrus] activity. Our hypothesis was that nonverbal melodies would activate primarily right temporal cortex, in contrast to the bilateral activity observed previously with verbal melodies. The present finding of right auditory cortical activation therefore supports the broader hypothesis that mechanisms within the right hemisphere are specialized for processing tonal patterns, as predicted based on previous lesion (Milner, 1962; Zatorre and Samson, 1991; Liégeois-Chauvel et al., 1998;) and imaging (Démonet et al., 1994; Zatorre et al., 1994; Binder et al., 1997;) studies.”

619

The left superior temporal sulcus in contrast works out the phoneme or most basic syllable breaks: “The results are compatible with an hypothesis that the posterior superior temporal cortex is specialized for processes involved in the mimicry of sounds, including repetition, the specific role of the posterior left superior temporal sulcus being to transiently represent phonetic sequences, whether heard or internally generated and rehearsed.”

It turns out that speech cannot be processed unless it passes through both superior temporal regions—so as to constitute a ‘working memory’ circuit: “The model that emerges based on the integration of hemodynamic, electrophysiological, and neuropsychological data…has the following properties: (1) The primary substrate to construct sound-based representations of speech is in the bilateral superior temporal cortex.”

We have seen that actual talking involves the left hemisphere analog to the ‘me of action.’ Interestingly, it also appears to exploit the Facilitator ‘hidden observer’ region: “Thus, based on what we know about medial frontal anatomy, the activity during word generation appeared to center on the border between supracallosal area 32 on the one hand and pre-SMA (and perhaps posterior area 8 at times) on the other, with some activity present on both sides of the border but biased towards the dorsal side.”

If we think of speech as communication in general, then this Facilitator ‘working memory’ circuit is present in both animals and in humans: “We consider speech as conceptually distinct from language, which, with its syntactic and generative aspects and highly elaborated semantic structure, is likely to be unique to humans. By contrast, the brain organization that supports the perception of speech sounds as communicative acts is probably not unique, and this phylogenetically older system must constrain the way in which all aspects of language are neurally organized and represented.”

Interestingly, humans are not all the same in the Facilitator ‘hidden observer’ region—it’s a difference that might be related to cognitive style: “The PCS [paracingulate sulcus] is prominent in the majority of brains, though it is absent or not well defined in a significant number. Above the corpus callosum, the PCS is thought to contain the border between area 32 and medial area 6 (Paus et al., 1996a), and it probably separates area 32 from areas 8 and 9 anterior to area 6.”

However, there still is a circuit that flows through this region: “When the PCS was not prominent, activity was almost always present within the CS [cingulate sulcus],

620


as well as above the CS in the ant.-sup. [anteriorsuperior] region.”

We could think of this stream of consciousness as a string with bumps which are words. Alternatively, it’s the tape in a recording cassette, or the continuous groove on a long-play record.

F5 integrates vision and hearing. Now, we know that a lot of grammatical processing takes place in Broca’s F5 area—it is therefore also related to speech. What is the dimension of this region? One clue is that it handles not only hearing but also seeing—and there is no doubt that vision has at least two dimensions. The picture on a television screen, for instance, has a length and a width, but no depth. Alternatively, vision can also have three dimensions—length, width and depth: “Our results highlight the role of the Broca’s area in the processing of audiovisual speech and suggest that it might provide a common representational space for auditory and visual speech.”

This extension to at least two dimensions is common also to a number of associated regions: “Common activation areas to presentation of auditory and visual vowels were observed in the left insula, the Broca’s area, the lateral premotor cortex, and the inferior parietal area as well as the right superior temporal gyrus/sulcus. Significantly stronger activation for visual than auditory speech was observed in the left motor and sensory areas, inferior parietal lobule, posterior cingulate gyrus and visual sensory specific areas. Significantly stronger activation for auditory speech, in turn, was observed in the left lingual gyrus, the left insula, anterior cingulate bilaterally and auditory sensory specific areas. Our results suggest that the speech motor areas provide a common representational space for auditory and visual speech.”

Selection mediated by orbitofrontal. Our model states that right hemisphere ‘identification’ moves information from Introverted Feeling to Extraverted Feeling. In other words, the superior temporal looks at the stream of consciousness passing through it, and then, through ‘identification,’ picks out items of interest located in the orbitofrontal: “The orbitofrontal face responsive neurons, first observed by Thorpe et al. then by Rolls et al., tend to respond with longer latencies than temporal lobe neurons (130–220 ms typically, compared with 80–100 ms) [this indicates that Extraverted Feeling is tracking what happens in Introverted Feeling]; they also convey information about which face is being seen, by having different responses to different faces, and are typically rather harder to activate strongly than temporal cortical faceselective neurons, in that many of them respond much better to real faces than to twodimensional images of faces on a video monitor.

Some of the orbitofrontal cortex face-selective neurons are responsive to face gesture or movement. The findings are consistent with the likelihood that these neurons are activated via the inputs from the temporal cortical visual areas in which face-selective neurons are found.”

Now, our model states that the ‘identification’ which transfers information from Introverted Feeling to Extraverted Feeling also automatically sends it to Introverted Thinking, and its resident superior parietal Perceiver strategy. Consistent with this, neurology tells us that ‘identification’ with some component of a piece of music triggers not only the orbitofrontal, but also the superior parietal: “In this study, we examined music students while they listened to the harmony as a whole (harmonylistening task) and to the alto part of the same piece of music (alto part-listening task). Using the subtraction technique for PET, we compared the brain regions activated during both tasks. The harmonylistening task was associated with bilateral increases of regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) in the anterior portion of the bilateral temporal lobes, mainly in the bilateral temporal poles. The alto part-listening task was associated with increases of rCBF in the bilateral superior parietal lobules, precunei, premotor areas, and orbital frontal cortices.”

Selection occurs in superior parietal. Let’s look at this process now from the viewpoint of the superior parietal. We notice first of all that Mercy ‘identification’ appears to be equivalent to Perceiver ‘selective attention’: “First, both in nonmusicians and musicians, the bilateral superior parietal lobules [Perceiver and Server] and the right precuneus [setting context for Contributor optimization] were commonly activated. We thought that these regions participated in auditory selective attention. The superior parietal lobules belong to the posterior attention network and are thought to be involved in selective attention. Le and colleagues reported that shifting visual attention produced an activation of the bilateral superior parietal lobules and the cuneus or precuneus or both. In the present study, our subjects listened to the soprano part within harmony in which three vocal parts were sounding simultaneously. So, for the alto part-listening task of the previous study, the superior parietal lobules and right precuneus might be activated by auditory selective attention during the soprano part-listening task.”

Critically, this selective attention in the superior parietal is adding a dimension—it now becomes possible, for instance, to track the movement of some object1 with which the superior temporal is ‘identifying’:

1 For the superior parietal to ‘track the movement’ of a superior temporal object is precisely equivalent to saying

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia “Results from functional brain imaging studies support the idea that top-down signals related to directed attention are generated by a distributed network of areas in frontal and parietal cortex. A network consisting of areas in the superior parietal lobule (SPL), the frontal eye field (FEF), and the supplementary eye field (SEF) extending into the anterior cingulate cortex has been found to be activated in a variety of visuospatial tasks…A common feature among these visuospatial tasks is that subjects were asked to maintain fixation at a central fixation point and to direct attention covertly to peripheral target locations in order (a) to detect a stimulus (Corbetta et al 1993, 1998; Nobre et al 1997; Rosen et al 1999), (b) to discriminate it (Fink et al 1997; Vandenberghe et al 1997; Kastner et al 1998b, 1999), or (c) to track its movement (Culham et al 1998). Thus, there appears to be a general attention network that operates independently of the specific requirements of the visuospatial task.”

Physicists speak of the ‘degrees of freedom’ in a system. For instance, a radio receiver can be tuned to some particular station, and independently, the volume of the chosen signal can be adjusted—in this system, there are two ‘degrees of freedom.’ I’d like to suggest that the superior parietal contains the first of two neural ‘degrees of freedom’—specifically, it allows stimulus trajectory to be adjusted. In many cases, the outside world puts its ‘hand’ on the knob, does this adjustment, and our mind reacts: “Response patterns evoked by stimuli moving through a spatial receptive field will depend on the stimulus trajectory in a manner that cannot be predicted by a ‘static’ description of the receptive field alone.”

However, there’s also a ‘control knob’ for this ‘degree of freedom’ in the superior temporal ‘me of identification’ region—we can choose what to notice: “Here we show that, contrary to the widely accepted view, the superior temporal cortex is the neural substrate of spatial neglect in humans, as it is in monkeys. Unlike the monkey brain, spatial awareness in humans is a function largely confined to the right superior temporal cortex [‘me of identification’], a location topographically reminiscent of that for language on the left.”

served in the hippocampus. Moreover, simultaneous recording of groups of neurons in the hippocampus and the neocortex revealed that the reactivation process is coherent between the two regions.”

If auditory and visual signals are different, so that dimensions of the two modalities need to be aligned, then the superior temporal issues a ‘panic signal’—this really does imply that the superior temporal ‘me of identification’ has a ‘hand’ on the superior parietal ‘knob’: “We found out that the auditory N100 response was suppressed when both acoustic and visual components of an object were speech. However, when either acoustic or visual component (or both) was nonspeech, the N100 response was not suppressed. The results suggest that the human auditory cortex is involved in integration of speech-specific features of audiovisual speech objects.”

Interestingly, information at the superior temporal and superior parietal dimensional level appears to reach only to the SMA—we’ll use this fact later: “Later studies of similar shifting tasks localized these activations to parietal areas SPL [Perceiver-mediated superior parietal lobe], IPS [inferior parietal sulcus helper region], and frontal areas FEF [frontal eye field], SEF [supplementary eye field], SMA, inferior frontal cortex and anterior cingulate [Facilitator ‘working memory’]. Particularly interesting was the finding that the very same SPL area involved in attentional shifting was also more active during conjunction than during feature search, providing support for the hypothesis that conjunction search requires subjects to attend to each object’s location in turn.”

Dorsolateral adds a dimension. The superior parietal, with its total of three dimensions—two acquired from the various visual and auditory centers, and one from the ‘degree of freedom’—can reach down to do ‘top-down’ adjustment in the temporal, as the ‘me of identification’ turns the ‘degree of freedom’ knob1, or in contrast it can reach up to the dorsolateral and its imagination: “Because the magnitude of the activity in the parietal and frontal areas was the same during directed attention in the absence and in the presence of visual stimulation, it appears that this activity is independent of the particular visual task, whether detection or discrimination. This would explain the finding that func-

Consistent with the ‘me of identification’ using the ‘degree of freedom’ in the superior parietal to do its ‘identification,’ neurology indicates that the superior parietal very closely tracks the hippocampus: “It was found that neurons in rat posterior parietal cortex also undergo a period of pattern reactivation following a behavioral episode, similar to that ob-

that Mercy discernment leads to Perceiver conscience— ’this situation,’ in other words, when followed through its associated trajectory, leads inexorably to ‘that result.’

621

When Perceiver strategy in the superior parietal turns the ‘knob,’ then the ‘me of identification’ must follow— religious people call this repentance. It really does seem, as our dimensional analysis implies, that there is only one ‘knob.’ The ‘me of identification’ turns it by ‘identifying’; the superior parietal turns it by using its ‘degree of freedom’ to ‘believe’—that is, to set a moral trajectory of projected response. 1

622


tional brain imaging studies using different visuospatial attention tasks have described similar attentional networks.”

‘degree of freedom’ would enable frames to advance in sequence through time:2 “In the dorsolateral and inferior convexity prefrontal cortex the firing of the neurons may be related to the memory of spatial responses or objects (GoldmanRakic 1996, Wilson et al 1993) or both (Rao et al 1997), and in the principal sulcus/frontal eye field/arcuate sulcus region the neurons may be related to the memory of places for eye movements (Funahashi et al 1989).”

The parietal, with its ‘degree of freedom’ controlled by the knob of Mercy ‘identification,’ reaches also into the frontal eye field—this is an internal visual world which can break away from the external world: “The study described above, showing increases in baseline neural activity during expectation of visual stimuli, found that these effects were substantially larger in parietal and frontal regions (SPL [Perceiver superior parietal lobe], IPS, FEF and SEF) than in retinotopic cortex. Importantly, only in parietal and frontal areas were these increases equally strong for directed attention in the absence and in the presence of visual stimuli. This suggests that the frontal and parietal activations reflect attentional operations per se, rather than attentional modulation of responses to visual stimuli.”

Things add up now, in the Contributor region of the brain, to a total of four spatial dimensions: “Neurons in prefrontal areas, and closely linked areas of the frontal eye fields and caudate nucleus, are sensitive to the serial order of the instructional sequence (Barone and Joseph 1989; Funahashi et al. 1993; Kermadi and Joseph 1995; Kermadi et al. 1993) . Responses that are initiated by the instructions and sustained through the delay period could represent conversions of temporal sequences of sensory input into spatial patterns of neural activation. Similarly, some motor-preparation units in the frontal eye fields, caudate nucleus, and globus pallidus are related to the serial order of the subsequent sequential actions (Barone and Joseph 1989; Kermadi and Joseph 1995; Kermadi et al. 1993; Mushiake and Strick 1995; Tanji and Shima 1994). Such activity could represent commands for the conversion of a spatial pattern of activation into the temporal domain of movement.”

We’ve suggested that the parietal, through its link with the Mercy ‘me of identification,’ can play with things such as the ‘trajectories of objects’—this makes it a kind of short-term memory. To jump further to an internal world, with its altered or imagined sequence of events, it’s necessary now to add another ‘degree of freedom’—in this case under the control of Contributor strategy: “In conclusion, we have identified the neural correlates involved during the delay period of two WM [working memory] tasks requiring different levels of processing. The results of this study, congruent with a previous neuropsychological study in patients with frontal lobe lesions, validates the hypothesis that a parietal-premotor network is sufficient to store visual temporo-spatial sequences in STM [short-term memory]; and, in situations when the planning and preparing of a predictable sequence of actions is required, then the DLPFC [dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, or Contributor] and additional regions (SMA, sensorimotor cortex, anterior putamen) might be recruited.”

It’s now possible, with this additional ‘degree of freedom,’1 to play ‘internal movies’ of things that happened in the past—the Perceiver ‘degree of freedom’ would allow objects to move within a single ‘two-dimensional’ ‘movie-like’ frame, at the same time that the Contributor

I would suggest that this second ‘degree of freedom’ is in fact dependent upon the first. Neurologically, Contributor strategy is guided by an Exhorter ‘bottom-line,’ but this is completely determined by Mercy and Teacher thought. Thus, the left hemisphere can ‘understand,’ and the right hemisphere can ‘identify’—that appears to be the limit of human ‘free choice.’ Each hemisphere, in other words, has only one ‘knob.’ Developmental problems arise when Contributors think that they can ignore Teacher theory and Mercy sensitivity.

When the extra Contributor dimension is ‘time,’ then the dorsolateral can do planning: “Whatever the actual role of RDLPFC [right hemisphere dorsolateral prefrontal cortex] in planning in multitasking situations, it seems at least safe to suggest that patients with lesions to this area tended to respond poorly to the question “How do you intend going about this test?” and that the anatomical and cognitive modelling results suggest that this situation makes demands upon cognitive resources which can be characterised usefully as separate from those underlying prospective and retrospective memory functions.”

If the dorsolateral is triggered in contrast by uncertainty, then the extra dimension can consist of alternative actions or ‘contingencies’:

1

In theory, it should also be possible to view a frozen three-dimensional image, and to alter its form. Presumably, this ability would be exploited by the artist. My best guess is that we should look at the Exhorter, and his ability to generate imaginary visions, as the ‘home’ for this ‘frozen 3D’ mode of thought. If the Exhorter did want to include movement, then he’d have to use up one of the dimensions, and this would make him a 2D planner. That’s precisely what we observe in history! 2

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia “When uncertainty develops over short time scales as information is accumulated toward a decision, dorsal prefrontal and posterior parietal contributions are critical for its resolution.”

623

verted Feeling and Introverted iNtuition may actually reduce at points to a single dimensional line.2

Dimensions alter in basal ganglia.

It appears that the Contributor dorsolateral bridges to the pre-SMA, rather than to the SMA—this implies that the dimensions of the SMA and the pre-SMA may not be compatible:

We’ve stated that many cortical regions send loops through the basal ganglia. Dimensional progressions that occur in the cortex thus become much more obvious in the basal ganglia—this region facilitates the interactions:

“Anatomically, the pre-SMA receives corticocortical inputs from the prefrontal cortex and other areas (Bates and Goldman-Rakic 1993; Luppino et al. 1993). Barone and Joseph (1989) trained monkeys in a delayed spatial-sequencing task. They found that a group of neurons in the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex showed activity that reflected the order of illumination of three targets in individual sequences. It is possible that the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex may contain the sequence of future motor events, even if the spatial factor involved in the behavioral task is minimal, as in our study.”

“The signal-processing operations that occur in the subcortical loops are quite powerful computationally, which is due in large part to their ability to classify spatial patterns of cortical activity in an efficient, adaptive manner. Because the results of this classification loop back to the same area of cortex, the module is also able to implement a powerful mathematical operation that is called ‘recursion.’ In other words, it uses the results of its pattern classification operation to update the cortical pattern that provides its own input.”

Our model states that Perceiver strategy is used by Contributor analysis as a planning buffer. It appears that the interdependence to some extent is mutual—the Parkinson’s patient, with his apathetic Contributor analysis, loses the Perceiver ability to generate a trajectory:1 “Another intriguing dimension of Parkinsonism is an apparently faulty internal model of movement— when an unimpaired person is following the trajectory of a moving target, he can extrapolate to fill in a brief gap in visual feedback, while the Parkinson’s patient cannot, and seems to lose track.”

We have spoken several times in the text of a ‘golden thread’ which is noticed by the Facilitator. It appears that Perceiver trajectories and Contributor time sequences, as they map finally back to Facilitator strategy which monitors everything, may solidify into a one-dimensional string which extends forward beyond what can be imagined. Since Facilitator strategy is the ‘idling mode’ of the mind, and is also the point at which we began our dimensional analysis, we might conclude that the initial Facilitator ‘working memory’ stream which flows through IntroThis interdependence suggests again that, as far as ‘free choice’ is concerned, each hemisphere has only one ‘degree of freedom.’ The other would be determined by optimization mechanisms, and presumably would be located therefore at a local maximum. Or, alternatively, the hemispheres could cooperate and do ‘time sharing’—the one hemisphere would lend its ‘degree of freedom’ temporarily to the other hemisphere, and this would allow the second to make choices now using two degrees of freedom. We know for instance that Contributor strategy either does planning in the right hemisphere, or contingency analysis in the left—the hemisphere that is inactive may thus be exercising its ‘free choice,’ but now for a time in the other hemisphere, to allow it two ‘degrees of freedom.’ 1

We suggested that Mercy ‘identification’ sends information into the basal ganglia, through the Nucleus Accumbens ‘gate’—this data of course flows through the thalamus before returning to the cortex. Again, consistent with dimensional demands, this stream of ‘identification’ information ‘turns the knob’ on the Perceiver superior parietal ‘degree of freedom’: “The rostral-to-caudal flow of cortical connectivity within the superior and inferior parietal lobules is paralleled by a rostral-to-caudal progression of thalamic connectivity. That is, rostral parietal association cortices project primarily to modality-specific thalamic nuclei, whereas more caudal regions project most strongly to associative thalamic nuclei.”

We’ve suggested that Parkinson’s involves an apathetic Contributor strategy. This would involve a neglect of the ‘degree of freedom’ related to the dorsolateral prefrontal. Interestingly, problems in Parkinson’s appear also in the subthalamus—this is the body that appears to add the final fourth dimension to the basal ganglia. In mathematical terms, the parkinsonian matrix appears to be ‘ill-conditioned,’ and thus unable to generate truly unique solutions. It’s as if we had a plane embedded in a threedimensional space—there would be points that we can’t reach. In Parkinson’s, neurologists notice strong coherence between the subthalamus and the internal globus pallidus—it’s a symptom of a dimensional problem: “Our results show a marked change in the nature of oscillatory activity within and between GPi [internal globus pallidus] and STN [subthalamic nucleus] in untreated and treated patients with Parkinson’s disease. Off levodopa LPs in both nuclei were dominated by low-frequency activity with coherence be-

2 A ‘thread’ that is one-dimensional can be woven, over time, into a beautiful tapestry—that is the strength and the wisdom of Facilitator strategy.

624


tween the two signals at ~6 and 20 Hz. Conversely, after treatment with levodopa doses sufficient to improve parkinsonism, this low-frequency synchronization was diminished and replaced by synchronization at ~70 Hz.”

Differential layers in cortex. We suggested before that processing in the basal ganglia is carried on within the layers of the cortex. Just as the substantia nigra is a central ‘mixing region’ for the basal ganglia, so the ventral tegmental area VTA now appears to be involved with these cortical operations—things at these two levels are highly synchronized: “Goal-directed behavior is often required to adapt to stressors, such as in incentive-motivated avoidance (approach to the reward of safety) or affective aggression aimed at removing an object blocking acquisition of reward (Anisman et al. 1993; Depue & Iacono 1989; Gray 1973). Moreover, mesocortical [from the VTA] DA [dopamine] appears to facilitate higher-order cognitive processes that guide behavior through both rewarding and aversive environments (Luciana, Depue, Arbisi, & Leon 1992; Luciana & Collins 1997; Luciana, Collins & Depue in press). Thus, joint activation of VTA-NAS [Nucleus Accumbens ‘shell’] DA and VTA-prefrontal DA projections could be required in many circumstances associated with stress [crisis that triggers Exhorter strategy].”

We have time just to mention a few details. Data from Thinking and Sensing—we know these are doors to Contributor strategy—goes to the Nucleus Accumbens ‘core,’ and from there eventually to the ventromedial VM nucleus of the thalamus: “As can be inferred from the latter study, the dorsomedial (Acbcore-innervated) part of SNR sends projections to the medial part of the ventromedial nucleus, the dorsal part of the parafascicular nucleus, and the central medial and lateral dorsal nuclei.”

The ventromedial VM nucleus in turn goes to layer I of the Contributor dorsolateral: “Some VM [ventromedial] neurons were antidromically [sending a signal backwards down a neuron] activated by stimulation in layer I of the dorsolateral frontal cortex [Contributor]. These findings suggest that the rat VM conveys and encodes cutaneous nociceptive [unpleasant] inputs from any part of the body surface to layer I of the dorsolateral neocortex.”

The mediodorsal MD nucleus, which we recall contains Nucleus Accumbens ‘shell’ information, in contrast goes to layer III: “It is important to note that the ventromedial nucleus projects primarily to layer I (Herkenham 1979), whereas the mediodorsal nucleus primarily reaches layer III (Krettek and Price, 1977; Groenewegen, 1988)… [Therefore] at the level of the prefrontal cortex, via thalamic relays in the mediodorsal and ventromedial nuclei, the Acb-shell [from mediodorsal MD] and

Acb-core outputs [from ventromedial VM] may reach the same cortical area, albeit in different cortical layers.”

Interestingly, dopamine from the ventral tegmental area VTA goes to layer I, especially in the Facilitator region, which we have seen is strongly involved with the Nucleus Accumbens ‘shell’ and ‘core’: “As we have seen, the mesencephalic dopamine projection terminates diffusely in the human frontal cortex, but its output is focused over the frontal midline (i.e., anterior cingulate and supplementary motor area; Berger et al., 1991; Gaspar et al., 1989; S. M. Williams & Goldman-Rakic, 1993). Dopamine neurons innervate Layer I of the cortical mantle densely, preferentially synapsing there on the apical dendrites of pyramidal cells.”

In particular, the ventral tegmental area VTA stays away from layer III—that’s dedicated to the ‘working memory’ circuit with the mediodorsal MD which generates consciousness: “Cortical dopamine synapses are predominantly found in layers I and V–VI, contacting a large proportion of cortical neurons there. Together with the rather homogeneous response nature, these data suggest that the dopamine response advances as a simultaneous, parallel wave of activity from the midbrain to striatum and frontal cortex.”

‘Working memory’ in the dorsolateral prefrontal—we recall this is involved in consciousness—involves a return connection to the mediodorsal MD from layers deeper than layer III: “A good example of this can be found in the patterns of infection resulting from injections in the MD [mediodorsal], which failed to produce an anterograde transneuronal infection of layers II or III of PFC [prefrontal cortex] regions but did produce a retrograde infection of projection neurons in deeper cortical layers.”

It is possible that cautious dimensional analysis of these various cortical layers, in conjunction with what was previously suggested in the MBNI sections, could generate constraints that might aid in working out the overall functioning of the cortical sheet.

Claustrum may generate cognitive style. I’d like to close this section with a short discussion of the claustrum—it’s a very central body within the brain: “What can be said of the connections between the cortex and the claustrum? Its principal cells project to the cortex on the same side, usually to many parts of it. Some claustral neurons also project to the contralateral cortex. Most regions of the cortex send a projection to the claustrum, usually to many parts of it.”

Regions that connect within the cortex will overlap within the claustrum:

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia “It has been suggested by Pearson et al. (1982) for monkeys that (i) if cortical area A, which is located in either the occipital, parietal or temporal lobe, projects to cortical area B in the frontal lobe, then the target zones of cortical areas A and B in the claustrum will overlap along a dorsal ventral axis; (ii) if cortical area C in the frontal lobe is connected to cortical area D, also in the frontal lobe, their respective claustral target zones will overlap along a dorsoventral axis and (iii) if area A is not connected to cortical area B, no matter where in the cortex they are located, their target zones in the claustral will not overlap. The picture emerging then from tracer studies is that cortical areas having widespread cortical connections, such as area 46 or the cingulate gyrus, are linked to extensive zones within the claustrum and that these large zones are likely to overlap with other claustrum territories.”

The cells within the claustrum are very similar one to another: “Reynhout & Baizer (1999) localized different calcium-binding proteins to the claustral cell types and comment upon the remarkable uniformity in the types and numbers of claustral cells, with no functional segregation or structural inhomogeneity. If this is indeed borne out, the clear modality specificity of the claustrum…must be imposed by its inputs.”

Evidently, the claustrum is doing something very important, but also extremely simple: “What was remarkable was the shape of the receptive fields, in most cases being very long and thin, so that the claustral cells were highly selective for orientation. Cells are almost all binocular, summate strongly as the stimulus is lengthened and lack selectivity for other stimulus features, such as width, direction of movement, velocity and contrast. Sherk & LeVay (1981) suggest that ‘the claustrum performs some rather simple service that does not require a complex transformation of information it receives.’ ”

If one looks at how inputs are mapped into the claustrum, it becomes evident that it is adding a dimension—so far in the brain, we have equated this with the generation of some kind of a ‘degree of freedom’:1 “The mapping from visual cortex to the claustrum forms a single map with contributions from V1 and three neighbouring visual areas (Olson & Graybiel 1980). The map is folded in a curious way (LeVay & Sherk 1981b), with two unexpected features. (i) A point on the cortex maps onto a line of neurons in the claustrum (and thus a line of neurons in the cortex maps on to a sheet in the claustrum; Sherk 1986).”

Each hemisphere has one ‘knob,’ and one claustrum. It is possible that the hemisphere’s ‘free choice’ decision could ultimately be mediated here, in the claustrum.

1

625

The claustrum is not controlled by either Teacher or Mercy acetylcholine, or by Exhorter dopamine: “Claustrum has enjoyed several interpretations, but judgement about affinities with striatal complex can be rejected on the basis of a fundamentally different neurochemistry – lacking indications of either cholinesterase or dopamine, characteristic chemicals of the corpus striatum.”

The claustrum, moreover, has no connections whatsoever to Contributor optimization in the basal ganglia: “Claustrum has no known major connections with core striatal structures.”

However, the claustrum is strongly affected by the Contributor chemical serotonin: “Our results show that all functional regions of the claustrum receive serotonergic innervation. In the rat, cat, and marmoset cortex, two distinct populations of serotonergic axons are seen. One population, whose origin is the median raphe, has large spherical varicosities and the other, from the dorsal raphe, consists of axons with smaller round or fusiform varicosities.”

Our model suggests that Contributor strategy is the ‘boss’ of the mind, and that it makes the final decisions. This would be quite compatible with a serotonin innervation of the claustrum. In summary, Teacher and Mercy strategies ‘understand’ and ‘identify’; this appears to be equivalent to Server ‘decision’ and Perceiver ‘belief.’ However, at more basic claustral levels, control passes—as it does in the Reticular Activating System—to Contributor strategy.

SCHIZOPHRENIA Let’s turn now to our final subject. We read that “Schizophrenia, a devastating disease for patients, family and caregivers, also represents a significant burden to society as a whole: patients with schizophrenia occupy about 25-30% of all hospital beds and account for 40% of all long-term care days in the US; direct and indirect costs for the treatment of schizophrenia are estimated at $20 to $35 billion annually; $46 billion if including the cost of lost productivity.” Let us examine this condition.

Increased hippocampal activation. Neurologists notice, first of all, that schizophrenia is associated with increased hippocampal activation: “Along similar lines, PET studies using measures of regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) have demonstrated rCBF increases in MTL [medial temporal lobe, or hippocampus] in schizophrenic patients, with rCBF during rest being correlated with clinical symptoms.”

This activation persists even when the mind is not seemingly active:

626


“Differences in hippocampal activation in schizophrenic patients were not limited to the recognition conditions but were also observed in the rest and control conditions, suggesting a general elevation in hippocampal rCBF [blood flow] in schizophrenia.”

Interestingly, relatives of schizophrenics have minds which operate in the same way: “Specifically, measures of declarative memory, auditory attention, and abstraction differentiate relatives of schizophrenic probands [individuals who draw medical attention to a family] from healthy control subjects.”

It is the anterior hippocampus in these affected families which is overactive: “Studies of hippocampal shape have suggested regional abnormalities of contour in individuals with schizophrenia and in nonaffected siblings of schizophrenic probands. Importantly, these regional-shape abnormalities occur predominantly in the head of the hippocampus, implicating the anterior subregion within hippocampus as abnormal. To the extent that shape abnormalities reflect pathology in underlying tissue, these data further support the presence of alteration in hippocampus associated with the illness.”

Neurologists suggest that this overactivity results from a lack of cognitive ‘control’: “In previous work, we have argued that many cognitive deficits in Schizophrenia (and the clinical symptoms stemming from them) can be interpreted as reflecting a failure to exert control over thoughts and actions, and that a central feature of cognitive control is the ability to properly maintain and update internal representations of taskrelevant context information.”

When neurologists look more closely, they discover that it is the right anterior, and thus Mercy thought which is being over-emphasized, and which is not being controlled. Entire families are evidently learning to respond to situations through emotional mechanisms: “In schizotypal subjects, a relatively increased activation of the right [‘me of identification’] hemisphere may lead to overreliance on its semantic processing characteristics, and thus to overestimation of the meaningfulness of naturally occurring coincidental events [it is the Mercy ‘me of identification’ which estimates ‘meaningfulness of events’—it does it by ‘identifying’].”

There may also be an anti-intellectual over-reliance on mystical interpretations: “Previous research demonstrated a link between paranormal belief [which we have seen in the historical sections is sensed by the ‘me of identification’] and schizotypy as well as other schizophreniarelevant features…”

Right anterior hippocampus over-activation, according to our model, is triggered by right hemisphere ‘me of identification’ over-’identification’: “The degree of thought disorder correlates with the asymmetry in phosphorous metabolism in temporal cortices, specifically, hyperactivation of the right compared with the left temporal region [the right temporal is the ‘home’ of the Mercy ‘me of identification’].”

Another confirms: “Although our findings require replication, it is possible that predominately right-sided superior temporal gyrus [‘me of identification’] pathology is indeed a feature of early-onset schizophrenia.”

Many behavioral problems appear to flow from a failure of cognitive control in this ‘me of identification’ region: “Behavioral deficits suffered by patients with Schizophrenia in a wide array of cognitive domains can be conceptualized as failures of cognitive control, due to an impaired ability to internally represent, maintain, and update context information.”

We as authors have noticed in our study of history that Mercy individuals—who tend to emphasize right hemisphere speech—may be especially vulnerable: “The lack of left hemispheric dominance in the schizophrenic group is, moreover, congruent with the thinking of Crow (1997), who suggested that a left hemisphere language dominance failure, based on reduced asymmetry of the planum temporale, is a central aspect of Schizophrenia.”

Neurology suggests, however, that the problem is in Mercy strategy itself, and not just in the Mercy person: “Our findings indicate that an alteration in the hemispheric asymmetry may be a relatively specific finding for schizophrenia, since about one-third of the schizophrenic patients has this abnormal asymmetry (left auditory cortex >= 5mm anterior with respect to the right auditory cortex), while this finding was absent in all 20 controls [if cognitive style was the controlling factor, rather than the underlying strategy, then at least some of the controls would probably have demonstrated an asymmetry similar to that of the schizophrenics themselves].”

In a related point, neurology tells us that hypnosis inhibits the amygdala and activates the hippocampus—the fact that the schizophrenic hippocampus is overactive indicates that a form of self-hypnosis may be involved: “They found that hypnosis involved functional inhibition of the amygdala and activation of the hippocampus. The amygdala has been shown to exert mainly excitatory influences on orienting activity whereas the inhibitory action of the hippocampus facilitates the habituation of the orienting response with stimulus repetition.”

This self-hypnotic over-reliance upon Mercy strategy is present, we read, not only in the schizophrenic himself,

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia but also in his family members. It is therefore a necessary condition for schizophrenia, but evidently not a sufficient one. Let’s move on to other factors that in combination may eventually push someone ‘over the edge.’

Concentration on the unreasonable. We know that acetylcholine and the Nucleus Basalis are related to both Mercy ‘identification’ and Teacher ‘understanding.’ If Mercy thought is overactive, then right hemisphere Nucleus Basalis concentration should also be enhanced: “The pathology of schizophrenia is characterized by increased hippocampal activity at baseline and during auditory hallucinations. Animal-model studies in which the flow of activity to the hippocampus is increased through decreased amygdalar GABAergic inhibition have shown alterations of hippocampal circuitry similar to schizophrenia, but the functional importance of this phenomenon remains unclear. We provide evidence of decreased hippocampal feedforward and tonic GABA-mediated inhibition in this animal model, complementing increased hippocampal activity seen in neuroimaging and postmortem studies. We demonstrate that GABA dysfunction increases long-term potentiation through activation of the cholinergic system, offering a new mechanism for pharmacological strategies of this disorder.”

There is of course nothing wrong with the Nucleus Basalis concentration network in the potential schizophrenic—it does its job perfectly well: “The data suggest that compromised cognitive function in Schizophrenia is not associated with diffuse neuropathology of the basal forebrain cholinergic system.”

However, concentration upon emotional issues— which we have seen are of core interest to the schizophrenic’s Mercy-oriented family—is going to increase Exhorter excitement, and that will generate dopamine: “Behavioral deficits suffered by patients with Schizophrenia in a wide array of cognitive domains can be conceptualized as failures of cognitive control, due to an impaired ability to internally represent, maintain, and update context information. A theory is described that postulates a single neurobiological mechanism for these disturbances, involving dysfunctional interactions between the dopamine neurotransmitter system and the prefrontal cortex. Specifically, it is hypothesized that in Schizophrenia, there is increased noise in the activity of the dopamine system, leading to abnormal ‘gating’ of information into prefrontal cortex.”

Alright, so the family is oriented around right hemisphere emotional issues. Their hippocampi are over’identifying.’ This is augmented periodically by concentration—“Did you hear what Joe did now? Well...” The result is dopamine. It will arrive at the very hippocampal region

627

which is doing the over-’identifying,’ and which is triggering the dopamine in the first place: “In rodents there is evidence that the principal neuromodulatory systems [this of course includes dopamine] all project preferentially to anterior (ventral) hippocampus.”

Here, in this hippocampal region, the dopamine begins to block off or isolate the hippocampus from the outside world of reality—the emotion-based individual as a result becomes less teachable: “Our results provide the first evidence for strong dopaminergic control of transmission in the perforant path [of the hippocampus]. By inhibiting this pathway, dopamine hyperfunction [too much dopamine] and/or NMDA hypofunction abnormalities implicated in Schizophrenia may isolate CA1 [the ‘comparator’ in the hippocampus] from its main source of sensory information [in the outside world].”

Internal input from the hippocampal CA3 region begins to take over: “I argued that the dentate gyrus forms a new representation of incoming information and that the dentate and CA3 then work together on this information to store memory sequences in context. Crucial to this idea is that learned sequences are useful in making predictions about the future. During recall, these predictions are sent to CA1, where they can be compared to current sensory information that arrives at CA1 directly from cortex (the distal perforant path input to CA1). We want to understand this comparator function. Towards this end, we have been studying how the perforant path input is gated by neuromodulators. Our work shows that dopamine can selectively block the perforant path input to CA1, while having little effect on the direct input from CA3. The next step is to understand the dendritic processes involved in the interaction of these two inputs. The understanding of the comparator function of CA1 is likely to have important implications for Schizophrenia, since some of the symptoms of Schizophrenia can be traced to processing abnormalities in the hippocampus.”

Let’s summarize again. The potential schizophrenic is living in a family that emphasizes a Mercy-based approach to life. He responds to things emotionally— perhaps through anger, fear or envy—rather than rationally. He has begun to concentrate on certain aspects—for instance, he may be worried about passing some subject in school, or he could be ‘deeply upset’ with someone who has hurt his feelings. It’s causing him to become unteachable, and it’s also affecting his memory systems— we’ll recall that thoughts are transferred into the cortex during sleep: “Explicit consolidation of memory, or fixation of declarative belief, appears to be physically represented in changes of synaptic conductances of neurons in

628


the parietal-temporal-occipital association cortex (PTO) of the mammalian forebrain. This fixation of belief in PTO is postulated to be critically dependent on a diffuse reinforcement signal via the inferior temporal cortex (ITC) ultimately caused by an increased output of the CA1 pyramidal cells of hippocampus. Analogous to the reinforcing mechanisms of other forebrain systems, this updating of the connection weights of the neural nets in PTO [memory in the cortex] by the output of the critical neurons in CA1 is directly related to concentrations of dopamine (DA) [which is being released by the potential schizophrenic’s concentration on emotional issues]. We propose that the delusions (i.e., unreasonable beliefs) of paranoid schizophrenia are caused by a hyperactivity of the same DA-sensitive CA1 neurons that are responsible for the fixation of normal beliefs.”

As the cortex slowly programs itself with unreality, Contributor imagination, driven by dopamine-energized Exhorter strategy, begins to feed on the experiences—to the point where brain mass will actually increase: “Gray matter was increased in right precuneus [which sets the spatial context for Contributor optimization], postcentral gyrus, left cuneus and precuneus, and right cerebellum.”

The stage for schizophrenia has been set. It can strike at any time.

Sudden crisis triggers ‘emergency.’ Let’s suppose now that there’s a sudden crisis—it might seem small to the rest of us, but to this person, in his current more fragile state of mind, it can be completely overwhelming. The result will be a flood of dopamine—in a mind already filled with this chemical—and a resultant ‘flip’ into true ‘emergency operation’: “It is when the implicit prediction (i.e., the PCC [posterior cingulate cortex] context representation) is violated by unexpected events that both the ACC [anterior cingulate cortex] limbic circuit and the DA [dopamine] error signal are engaged.”

Control, in this seemingly apparent ‘life or death’ situation, now transfers to the amygdala: “When the environment remains stable, the hippocampus and PCC [posterior cingulate cortex, as part of Facilitator ‘working memory’] provide a regular and graded updating of the neural representation of the context, allowing actions to be determined by this representation. When more rapid changes are required, such as in emergency situations, the ACC [anterior cingulate cortex] provides a second and more rapidly adapting learning mechanism, drawing on input from the amygdala.”

So far, we have seen the hippocampus increasingly isolating itself from the outside world. Now, suddenly, the amygdala shuts it away from the rest of the brain:

“Under normal conditions, the hippocampus selects behavioral output based on the current context of the situation or past experiences with the stimulus. However, should a stimulus with a high affective valence e.g., a threatening object come into play, the amygdala can over-ride the hippocampal influence, and instead direct behavior in a manner that can effectively deal with the threatening stimulus.”

Very primitive ‘lower brain’ mechanisms take over: “Although these mechanisms of motivated action evolved as primitive mechanisms of action regulation, they seem to be important to more complex processes of human self-regulation as well. Although human executive processes may engage complex processes of reasoning, imagination, and emotional self-control that engage widespread regions of the cortex, the substantial evidence of the integral role of the ACC [anterior cingulate cortex, or Facilitator] to these processes suggests that they may rest on a substrate of elementary mechanisms of action regulation.”

Research suggests that a difficult birth can make the mind inherently less resilient, and more prone to this kind of a sudden breakdown: “Ischaemia is the mechanism by which obstetric complications have been proposed to increase the risk of the later development of schizophrenia. Obstetric complications causing hypoxic ischaemia in the pre- or perinatal period can lead to intraventricular or periventricular bleeds, resulting in ventricular enlargement. Furthermore, the pyramidal cells in the CA1 region of the hippocampus are among the most vulnerable in the human brain to mild ischaemia. Excitotoxic damage associated with perinatal hypoxia could also account for some of the neurochemical abnormalities that are found in schizophrenia. However, pre-existing brain dysfunction may predispose to obstetrical complications and some investigators have interpreted the association between obstetric complications and schizophrenia as being an indication of fetal abnormality.”

However it happens, a critical point has been reached. The anterior cingulate, in cooperation with the insula, has transferred control completely to the amygdala, and this body in turn has cut out the hippocampus—the goal is survival pure and simple: “Whereas the cingulate gyrus as a whole is derived from archicortex, and thus has its predominant connectivity with the hippocampus and dorsal cortical pathways, the ACC [anterior cingulate cortex, or Facilitator] is unique in integrating input from the amygdala, which is integral to the ventral limbic pathways (Tucker, Derryberry, & Luu, 2000). In addition, the ACC is closely connected with neostriatal circuits, and together with insular regions of ventral limbic cortex, receives substantial dopaminergic modulation…The rapid emergency response to fight-flight conditions requires not only routinized action sequences but mo-

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia tivational control from the amygdala. In this way, the ACC integrates rapid adaptation and switching influences from striatal and ventral limbic circuits that act in opposition to the more gradual context-updating mode of self-regulation in hippocampal and posterior cingulate circuits.”

We’ve spoken of ‘fear memory’ in the basolateral nucleus of the amygdala, and said that this cannot be erased. Well, the current ‘triggering event’ is going to cause a great big burst of ‘fear memory’ to be written. This will now reinforce emotional factors already stored in the cortex—and no doctor will be able to do anything about it. Things have permanently changed: “Based on the regional and subregional distribution of changes in GABA cells in schizophrenia and bipolar disorder, it has been postulated that the basolateral nucleus of the amygdala may contribute to these abnormalities through an increased flow of excitatory activity.”

Emergency is now semi-permanent, and the amygdala begins to rule the mind—on the basis of its ‘fear memory,’ and apart from events in the external: “Patients with schizophrenia showed impaired neural responses to salient stimuli in the right ventral striatum (VS) [the right hemisphere ‘me of identification’ is no longer ‘identifying’ with external events], and they exhibited elevated tonic activity levels in the right VS and bilateral amygdala, inversely correlated with overall symptom severity [the amygdala has taken over this right hemisphere circuit]. The patients also showed reduced modulation of visual cortex by salient stimuli [it’s not memory in the cortex which is being accessed]. The results show that patients with schizophrenia exhibit impaired neural responses to emotionally salient stimuli in the VS, supporting a role for this structure in the pathophysiology of the illness. Reduced modulation of visual cortex by emotionally salient stimuli also suggests a failure to organize cerebral activity at a global level.”

What began with an emotional focus in the hippocampus has now progressed to a rule by the sub-cortical emotional processor, based on non-erasable ‘fear memory,’ and using very primitive strategies: “It suggests that Schizophrenia patients may respond to stimuli not on the basis of past experience or context [with the] hippocampus driving a motor plan PFC [prefrontal cortex], but instead respond to all stimuli based on their affective valence [emotional significance].”

ACC, Ofc break away from amygdala. In an emergency situation, the ventral portion of the anterior cingulate—this is the emergency regulator of the amygdala—displaces the outside world and provides input directly to the hippocampus:

629

“Important reciprocal connections [of the ventral anterior cingulate] with the CA1 region of the hippocampus and the amygdala also suggest a role in the mediation of fear and emotional memory. Thus, the medial frontal and ventral anterior cingulate is likely to contribute directly to autonomic responses and their integration with emotional experience.”

The hippocampus cannot make any sense of this input, and it begins to break down: “Within hippocampus, CA1 is relatively spared, whereas neuropathologic features associated with schizophrenia are concentrated in CA3/4 [the autoassociator]. Changes in synaptic proteins, glutamate receptors, glutamate receptor subunit expression, and gamma-aminobutyric acid receptors associated with schizophrenia have all been observed in CA3/4. Localization of neuropathology predominately in CA3/4 in schizophrenia is particularly intriguing given that, as mentioned, deletion of the NR1 subunit of N-methyl-D-aspartate (NMDA) receptors in CA3 in genetically manipulated mice (a subunit critical for NMDA-R function) results in a deficit in spatial conjunctive memory in the animals. Such a defect is consistent with the behavioral expression of conjunctive memory failures in schizophrenia.”

Hippocampal breakdown is centered especially on the internal ‘model building’ machinery in layer II: “In the case of schizophrenia, the pathology appears to start in layer II throughout the entorhinal cortex (Arnold 2000).”

When internal models can no longer be constructed, then the hippocampus is of no use to the rest of the mind: “Evidence from in vivo imaging in schizophrenic patients provides tentative support for this hypothesis, demonstrating that hippocampal efferent connections to anterior cingulate cortex and prefrontal cortex are functionally disconnected during performance on some cognitive tasks. Thus, some of the broader disturbances in cognitive function associated with schizophrenia, including impaired performance on tasks that focus on abstraction or associative memory processing, may result from this suggested disruption in CA3 [autoassociator] processing.”

We’ve stated that Facilitator ‘working memory’ flows through the hippocampus. When the hippocampus is cut off from the rest of the mind, then the anterior cingulate—the ‘home’ of Facilitator strategy—in turn is unable to operate. Now, as far as the amygdala is concerned, the anterior cingulate region might as well be surgically removed from the brain: “Evidence has accumulated to suggest that deficits in other cortical regions may play a role in the pathophysiology of schizophrenia. For example, studies of schizophrenia patients revealed morphological alterations within the amygdala as well as a decrease in metabolism in limbic-related cortical areas that are

630


connected reciprocally with the amygdala. In particular, disruptions of neuronal function within the amygdala and anterior cingulate cortex are proposed to encompass a particular set of symptoms in schizophrenia, such as attentional deficits, blunted affect, and the inability to respond appropriately to social situations. These types of symptoms are analogous to those that occur with lesions of the amygdala in non-human primates, and resemble the behavioral deficits observed in humans with lesions of the anterior cingulate, which is interconnected with the amygdala.”

rant [incorrectly operating] mechanism for determining behavioural relevance, possibly predisposing to greater distractibility.”

Normally, the ‘me of action’ allows frontal regions to play with the hemisphere’s ‘degree of freedom,’ and it then coordinates this initiative with the ‘me of identification,’ which is what actually controls the ‘degree of freedom knob’—this interaction enables a relaxed kind of creativity: “Reduced P300 amplitude is robustly seen in schizophrenia and may represent an extreme of a continuum of risk. Neural generators of P300 include the temporoparietal (TPJ). Left hemisphere P300 amplitude reduction and reduced TPJ volume is associated with psychotic symptoms. In healthy controls, stronger right TPJ function is associated with mystical sensations and may lead to loose semantic connections involved in creativity.”

The amygdala is now totally in charge, from within its alternate ‘world of emergency’ and ‘fear memory’: “In schizophrenic patients, these studies have demonstrated a failure to activate limbic regions, including the amygdala, in response to arousing and emotive stimuli [the amygdala is ‘dead’ to outside events] (e.g. Phillips et al and Crespo-Facorro et al). The finding of absent rather than increased amygdalar activity in schizophrenic patients is somewhat counterintuitive, in view of the predominant persecutory theme of many of the positive symptoms experienced in this patient population. Explanations include increased attenuation of amygdalar responses to overtly threatening stimuli over time because of small structural volumes and identification within these patients of other, more ambiguously threatening [on the basis of basolateral ‘fear memory’] stimuli as fearful. Several studies have demonstrated reduced blood flow and reduced activation in regions associated with emotion regulation, including dorsal prefrontal cortex and dorsal anterior cingulate gyrus, in schizophrenic patients (e.g. Andreasen et al).”

When the temporoparietal junction ‘me of action’ is down,1 frontal planning regions of the mind can no longer adapt to alterations in external reality: “Corbetta and Shulman (2002) posit that, within a ventral frontoparietal network that is predominantly right-lateralised, ventral frontal areas function to evaluate the novelty of a stimulus, whereas cortex at the temporoparietal junction is involved in determining the stimulus behavioural significance. Whilst activation of the ventral frontal cortex was largely preserved in patients with schizophrenia, activity at the right temporo-parietal-occipital junction was reduced relative to healthy participants. Thus, patients may retain the ability to evaluate novelty per se, yet experience difficulty in extracting the relevance (or rather, irrelevance) of the novel stimuli for subsequent behaviour. Marked abnormality in patients during novelty processing was also apparent within a dorsal frontoparietal system (embracing the intraparietal sulcus and the superior frontal cortex) that is involved in identifying the characteristics of salient events and in specifying cognitive plans/intentions that target these events for behaviour (Corbetta and Shulman, 2002). Detection of salient events by the ventral frontoparietal system interrupts activity in the dorsal network so

Normally, the Exhorter orbitofrontal can help the amygdala—loss of white matter connections tells us that it too no longer has much influence: “Schizophrenic patients with high negative symptoms had generalized prefrontal white matter reductions (11.4%) that were most severe in the orbitofrontal [Exhorter] subregion.”

‘Me of action’ and schizoid thought. Our previous dimensional analysis suggested that there is only one control ‘knob’ in each hemisphere—in the right hemisphere, this would be Mercy ‘identification.’ Once the schizophrenic’s amygdala is in charge, and his hippocampus-based ‘me of identification’ is inoperative, then the ‘me of action,’ consistent with our conclusion, begins to ‘tune out’ as well: “In the right posterior temporoparietal junction [‘me of action’], [schizophrenic] patients exhibited significantly less activation then healthy subjects. As the temporoparietal junction is concerned particularly with determining the behavioural significance of a salient event (Corbetta and Shulman, 2002), the altered pattern of differential activation for novel and target stimuli suggests that patients engage an aber-

Let’s look at this again. Normally, the ‘me of action’ appears to function as a kind of ‘elastic band’ that allows frontal regions to ‘stretch away’ from the current reality and consider imaginative alternatives. The dorsolateral ‘degree of freedom’ thus gains a measure of autonomy from the superior temporal ‘degree of freedom,’ with the superior parietal somewhere in the middle. In an ‘out of body’ experience, we recall that the ‘me of action’ splits away from the ‘me of identification’—linkage between the two is lost, and we feel that we are leaving the body. In our current instance of schizophrenia, lowered activation of the ‘me of action’ will leave the frontal lobes without essential guidance—they may begin to drift quite freely. 1

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia that attention is reoriented as to reorient attention from ongoing cognition to process the salient events. Dorsal frontoparietal hypoactivity suggests that patients experience particular difficulty in reorienting processing resources when a salient novel stimulus interrupts the current task set (i.e., they experience a breakdown in the coordinated function of the dorsal and ventral frontoparietal systems that is necessary for orienting to salient stimuli).”

On the temporal side as well, the hippocampus is not there to inject required input: “Using the remember/know procedure, in which subjects are required to judge whether recognition was associated with a recollective experience (‘remember’) or a feeling of familiarity (‘know’), schizophrenic patients had fewer ‘remember’ and more ‘know’ responses than healthy control subjects. In addition, the timing of responses over temporoparietal sites for ‘remember’ items relative to ‘new’ items was different for schizophrenic patients relative to healthy control subjects, with patients demonstrating a shorter time course of activity. These results are especially intriguing given findings in healthy adults that memory accompanied by conscious recollection of contextual details is associated with increased activation in hippocampus. The relative lack of ‘remember’ responses in schizophrenia patients may reflect disruption in hippocampal processing, which leads to differences in the timing of neural responses as observed with event-related potentials.”

The schizophrenic begins to make memory mistakes: “Strikingly, the schizophrenic patients performed worse on the recognition memory task relative to control subjects due to a high false-alarm rate, suggesting that the failure of hippocampal activation to differentiate new items from those previously experienced underlies the patients’ memory deficits. Jessen et al. also observed differences in recognition memory performance in schizophrenia that were associated with reduced activation in the left anterior hippocampus during successful encoding and reduced hippocampal activation bilaterally at retrieval relative to healthy control subjects.”

The hippocampus, in normal persons, is more involved with recent memories, and this is where the schizophrenic’s problem is most severe: “Whereas healthy subjects demonstrated greater MTL [medial temporal lobe, or hippocampus] activation for novel relative to repeated stimuli, patients with schizophrenia demonstrated the opposite pattern of response.”

Eventually, planning in the front of the mind is no longer integrated in any way with perception in the back: “We discuss recent functional imaging evidence suggesting abnormal prefronto-temporal interactions in relation to a psychological analysis of experiential symptoms in schizophrenia. Cortico-cortical interac-

631

tions have been assessed in terms of functional connectivity and eigenimages, using time series of neurophysiological data obtained with positron emission tomography. The results of these analyses suggest that there is a profound disruption of large-scale prefronto-temporal interactions in schizophrenia. These disruptions are particularly relevant if one considers that many positive symptoms of schizophrenia reflect a failure to integrate intrinsically generated behaviour and concurrent perception.”

Connections between the temporoparietal junction ‘me of action’ and its target areas now begin to atrophy: “We surmise that risk for psychosis in general is associated with a pattern of white matter abnormality that is likely to compromise intrahemispheric anatomical connectivity between the left prefrontal and temporoparietal cortex. This conjecture is compatible with a substantial body of case-control data and theory implicating disintegration or disconnectivity of large-scale neurocognitive networks, especially frontotemporal disconnectivity, as a critical substrate for the generation of psychotic symptoms.”

We’ve suggested that ‘me’ is always part of a ‘working memory’ circuit that straddles the hemispheres. When the right hemisphere is disabled, then the left is therefore affected as well—the counterpart to the ‘me of action’ is a ‘me of speaking.’ As this left hemisphere ‘me of speaking’ is disconnected in turn, the schizophrenic ‘hears voices,’ and it frightens him further: “We thus suggest that auditory [left hemisphere] verbal hallucinations are accounted for by the observation that auditory pathways are active during hallucination (Stephane et al., 2001) and produce a verbal process of some internal voice, but since no record is kept of the voice being created, it is treated as external. That is, an utterance is created and progresses through verbal creation pathways [in Facilitator ‘working memory’], and returns as a vocalization observed, only to be dismissed as external since no record of it being created has been kept. Schizophrenic patients by this theory then confabulate the agent [in the frontopolar]. The confabulated agent then takes on a strong identity persisting across hallucinatory episodes, even if the fictitious agent is nowhere to be found, or does not even exist.”

Loss of control over action can extend to areas outside of speaking—it generates violence which the schizophrenic himself does not comprehend: “A schizophrenic patient generates an action but does not attribute the generation of that action to himself.”

The drug PCP can cause schizophrenic symptoms: “PCP is known to produce a syndrome in humans who are not schizophrenic that is similar to Schizophrenia, and it will worsen the psychotic symptoms in people who have a schizophrenic illness.”

632


People who take this drug will be able to identify with the terror which the schizophrenic himself is now feeling. ‘Panic responses’ push him further into ‘emergency operation,’ and still deeper into a reliance upon ‘fear memory’: “The term dissociative [as used in describing PCP] means that the user feels his or her mind is separated from the body. This can be very upsetting to some people, especially first-time users who are not expecting it.”

Hippocampus atrophies. As we said, the hippocampus in the schizophrenic initially operates at a high level, in response to over’identification’: “Across-group comparisons revealed that hippocampal activation in schizophrenic patients was elevated relative to the healthy control group during both recall and baseline conditions. However, within-group comparisons revealed no difference in hippocampal activation between recall and baseline blocks within the schizophrenic group, whereas a robust difference in hippocampal activation between recall and baseline conditions was observed within the healthy control group. This failure to recruit MTL [medial temporal lobe, or hippocampus] regions during recall (no differentiation in hippocampal activation between recall and baseline) was accompanied by impaired performance on the memory task in the schizophrenic patients.”

Over-excitation of the hippocampus—as occurred with the dopamine cells of the substantia nigra in Parkinson’s—eventually leads to cell degeneration: “To conclude this section, the evidence seems to support the hypothesis that schizophrenia, and the effects of psychotomimetic doses of ketamine, is associated with a shift in the balance of glutamate receptor function towards chronic local excitotoxic [poison because of overactivity] over-stimulation of the post-synaptic cascade, and/or the production of excessive amounts of ROS/neurotoxins by this cascade, leading to dynamic damage to the post-synaptic spines and their replacements and so a functional overall underactivity of the excitatory network results (loss of dendritic spines and functional synapses) (Benes, 1995).”

As cells are damaged, the hippocampus decreases in size. This is part of the great Big Picture of schizophrenia, and cannot be duplicated simply by removing some portion of the hippocampus: “There has also been recent evidence that implicates hippocampal dysfunction in schizophrenia. Among this evidence are reports of cellular organizational disturbances in the hippocampus of schizophrenics as well as a decrease in hippocampal volume that is particularly prominent in the afflicted cohort of twins discordant for schizophrenia. However, in contrast to

the pathophysiological consequences that are observed upon pharmacological manipulation of the DA [dopamine] system or the PFC [prefrontal cortex], lesions that involve the ventral hippocampus in adult animals does not produce a state that resembles the psychopathological disturbances observed in schizophrenia.”

Hippocampal activity drops as cells atrophy. However, as delusions crowd in, the portion that remains may again be over-stimulated: “Some studies revealed decreased hippocampal rCMRglc [regional cerebral glucose metabolic rates] in schizophrenic patients relative to control subjects, whereas others observed increased rCMRglc in patients with negative symptoms in addition to those with severe hallucinations and delusions.”

We emphasize again that damage to the hippocampus from over-reliance upon emotion can occur also in family members—even those who are not schizophrenic: “Studies of hippocampal shape have suggested regional abnormalities of contour in individuals with schizophrenia and in nonaffected siblings of schizophrenic probands. Importantly, these regional-shape abnormalities occur predominantly in the head of the hippocampus, implicating the anterior subregion within hippocampus as abnormal. To the extent that shape abnormalities reflect pathology in underlying tissue, these data further support the presence of alteration in hippocampus associated with the illness.”

However, until these family members are also ‘pushed over the edge’ by some ‘panic situation,’ there is still generally some remnant of sanity in their left hemispheres: “The left anterior hippocampus is smaller in schizophrenics, compared to their siblings.”

Another confirms: “As compared with the controls, the patients had significant reductions in the volume of gray matter in the left anterior hippocampus-amygdala.”

Damage to the left hemisphere in the schizophrenic patient,1 when it occurs, extends to the insula: “Volumetric reduction of the left insula was observed in the schizophrenia group, but not in the OCD [obsessive compulsive disorder] group. These results confirm the involvement of deficient insular function in the pathophysiology of schizophrenia.”

‘Working memory’ circuits in the schizophrenic again spread damage across the hemispheres—damage to the insula on both sides implies that he can no longer be happy with the present: “Hulshoff-Pol et al. (Hulshoff-Pol et al., 2001) studied patients with schizophrenia and schizophreniform disorder from across the lifespan and showed exten1 When the left superior temporal is damaged, then he can no longer ‘understand’ his way out of the situation.


tients and controls, and that the identification of such differences can be considerably improved by combining deformation fields and cytoarchitectonic probabilistic maps.”

sive greymatter density reductions, particularly in the left temporal lobe but also insula, precuneus and posterior cingulate bilaterally.”

Spreading collateral damage. Like the schizophrenic’s hippocampus, the superior temporal ‘me of identification’ begins by getting bigger, and then shrinks as it detaches from the rest of the brain:

With Broca’s F5 analog in the right hemisphere out of commission, the left hemisphere finds it more difficult to work out the proper meaning of speech: “Twelve patients with schizophrenia and 12 healthy controls were studied with H2O positron-emission tomography during semantic judgment. The expected activation in the left inferior occipitotemporal cortex significantly correlated with several other regional activations in normal study participants, but with no other regional activations in patients with schizophrenia. This finding suggests that schizophrenia involves a disconnection of semantic networks. The resultant distortion in semantic processing may have an impact on thought disorders.”

“It is not clear whether the degree or nature of superior temporal gyrus abnormalities is modified by the age at onset of the disorder. Morphometric studies in patients with adult-onset schizophrenia have reported mainly left-sided volume deficits compared to healthy subjects. In contrast, relative to healthy comparison subjects, Marsh et al. reported lower bilateral gray matter volume of the superior temporal gyrus in 56 male patients with chronic schizophrenia with early onset, and Jacobsen et al. found superior temporal gyrus enlargement in 21 adolescents with childhoodonset schizophrenia. Jacobsen et al. later reported a bilateral reduction in superior temporal gyrus volume in a group of 10 patients from their initial cohort rescanned after an average interval of 2 years.”

Language itself becomes more difficult: “The involvement of the superior temporal gyrus in language-related schizophrenic symptoms has been confirmed by subsequent structural and functional imaging studies. Furthermore, the presence of premorbid speech abnormalities suggests the possibility of superior temporal gyrus dysfunction predating the onset of schizophrenia. Premorbid language problems in schizophrenic subjects are three times more likely than in healthy subjects, and their prevalence may be higher in patients with early-onset (during childhood and adolescence) schizophrenia.”

Another confirms that the final result is shrinkage: “Reduced STG [superior temporal gyrus] gray matter volume in schizophrenia has been among the most consistent of all structural MRI findings, with all 12 MRI studies concurring.”

Once more, schizophrenia turns chronic as Teacher strategy in the left hemisphere ‘me of understanding’ gives up on trying to make sense of right hemisphere emotional processing: “Gray matter abnormalities in schizophrenia are not diffuse, equally distributed in all regions, but rather are concentrated in particular regions. Of these regions, the superior temporal gyrus, and especially on the left (dominant) side, appears to be strongly and frequently affected in schizophrenia.”

With all of the ‘me’s out of action, the premotor F5AIP ‘mirror neuron’ region on the right appears to be affected: “Differences in the local volume between patients and controls were found in the left frontal, left temporal and right parietal lobes. Maximal volume differences reached 10 to 20%. In these regions, patients showed shrinkage as compared to controls, which fits well with recent data on gray matter deficits in schizophrenia patients. No significant differences were found when the volume maps were compared with cytoarchitectonic probabilistic maps of the hippocampus and entorhinal cortex. Differences were also found in the region of the right parietal lobe. Parts of this region overlapped with the probabilistic maps of areas of the anterior part of the intraparietal sulcus (putative VIP, AIP). We conclude that deformation fields are capable for detecting local differences in brain anatomy between schizophrenia pa-

633

To compensate, the schizophrenic mind moves speech processing massively to the right hemisphere, 1 and its more elementary ‘buzz words’ and emotional metaphors:2 “These results suggest that schizophrenia is associated with a reduced left and increased right temporal cortical response to auditory perception of speech, with little distinction between patients who differ in their vulnerability to hallucinations.”

As the right hemisphere ‘me of identification’ continues to atrophy, symptoms intensify: “The total and gray matter volume of the right superior temporal gyrus was significantly lower in patients with early-onset schizophrenia than in the

The descriptions suggest a progression of damage from right to left to right, back and forth across the hemispheres. This sort of thing would be consistent with Parkinson’s research, which indicates that the parkinsonian condition progresses through a highly formalized chain of events, in which strategies are lost in a very specific order one after the other. 2 The right hemisphere is massively damaged. However, left hemisphere Teacher strategy, the phonetically-based speech engine, has essentially given up, and a movement to right hemisphere communication, with its focus on emotional ‘buzz words,’ seems to be the best option left. 1

634


healthy volunteers, even after differences in whole brain volume were controlled. Bilateral superior temporal gyrus volumes were positively correlated with the age at onset of psychosis, while severity of thought disorder and hallucinations were inversely related to right superior temporal gyrus volume [symptoms get worse as the ‘me of identification’ atrophies].”

Exhorter and Facilitator strategies are now affected, even as a small detached core in the right hemisphere continues to focus on the delusions: “The study revealed localized areas of reduced greymatter tissue proportion aggregating around the medial temporal lobes, the insulae, orbito-frontal cortex [Exhorter] including anterior cingulate [Facilitator], and the precuneus (and lingual) gyri, in the schizophrenia patients as a whole. There were also reductions in white-matter tissue proportion extending along much of the large anterior-posterior frontal tracts in the right hemisphere. Small regions of increased grey matter were also noted in the right inferior parietal lobe.”

We spoke of an associative memory recall system involving the perirhinal and the frontopolar, and extending eventually into the dorsolateral. With frontal regions ‘floating free’ of the temporoparietal junction ‘me of action,’ and detached from events, this is affected: “The pattern of prefrontal cortex underactivation and parahippocampal [the parahippocampal region, in contrast to the parahippocampal gyrus, refers to everything around the hippocampus, including the perirhinal] overactivation in the patients suggests that functional connectivity of dorsolateral prefrontal and temporal-limbic structures is disrupted by schizophrenia. This disruption may be reflected in the memory strategies of patients with schizophrenia, which include reliance on rote rehearsal [which uses the dorsolateral axis through the basal ganglia] rather than associative semantic processing.”

Contributor optimization and habit formation in the basal ganglia—which integrate, in the dorsolateral prefrontal, in a kind of ‘warp and woof’ fashion with memory retrieval—are also hindered: “We performed functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) during a blocked, periodic sequencelearning task with groups of: (i) healthy subjects, and (ii) schizophrenic patients on conventional antipsychotics. Healthy subjects showed significant PL [procedural learning], but patients did not. In healthy subjects, PL was associated with increased activation in the striatum [Contributor optimization], thalamus, cerebellum, precuneus [sets context for Contributor optimization], medial frontal lobe, and cingulate gyrus. The power of activation in the thalamus, striatum, precuneus, cingulate gyrus and BA 6 [premotor] was related to the magnitude of PL in these subjects.”

Nucleus Accumbens and basal ganglia. Let’s look more closely now at the basal ganglia. We stated previously that Mercy ‘identification’ moves data from the hippocampus into the Nucleus Accumbens— this forms the Nucleus Accumbens into a key ‘switching region’: “Among the limbic structures that have been investigated, the Nucleus Accumbens continues to attract the interest of researchers studying the neurobiological bases of schizophrenia for several reasons. With respect to neuroanatomy, the Nucleus Accumbens receives glutamatergic afferent input from each of the cortical regions that have been associated with schizophrenia, including the paleocortex amygdala, archicortex hippocampus and neocortex, in addition to a significant input from the ventral tegmental area DA neuron population. The Nucleus Accumbens neurons send projections to the ventral pallidum, which in turn sends efferents to the thalamus, including a major projection to the mediodorsal nucleus of the thalamus. The mediodorsal thalamic nucleus is the region of the thalamus that is interconnected with the PFC [prefrontal cortex], and is thought to regulate its activity. The mediodorsal thalamus itself has a dopaminergic innervation, which we have shown will facilitate oscillatory activity within this thalamic region. The Nucleus Accumbens also exhibits substantial alterations in response to repeated administration of antipsychotic drugs, including intercellular dye coupling, the expression of mRNA, and the induction of immediate early genes. The selectivity of classical and atypical antipsychotic drugs for these actions and the delayed onset of these antipsychotic druginduced responses is cited as evidence that the Nucleus Accumbens may be a primary site of therapeutic action of antipsychotic drugs, given the temporal correspondence between these actions and the delayed therapeutic response of schizophrenia patients to antipsychotic drug administration.”

In schizophrenia, hippocampal over-activity generates false UP states in Nucleus Accumbens neurons, making them more susceptible to being triggered: “Because activation of inputs from the prefrontal cortex (PFC) can evoke action potentials in NAcc [Nucleus Accumbens] medium spiny neurons only during the UP membrane potential state, it has been hypothesized that hippocampal afferents gate PFCNAcc information flow by setting NAcc neurons into this depolarized state. Such a gating mechanism may define the ensemble of neurons appropriate to be active in a given context (O’Donnell, 1999), and its alteration may be responsible for pathophysiological changes in psychiatric disorders, such as schizophrenia (O’Donnell and Grace, 1998).”

Let’s summarize. Dopamine is affecting the hippocampus, and the hippocampus in turn is influencing the Nucleus Accumbens—and this is causing major problems:

Neurology of Parkinson’s d isease and Schizophrenia “Although first thought of as a dopaminergic disorder, there is little direct evidence to support a primary pathology in the dopamine system as the etiological [causative] factor in schizophrenia. In contrast, evidence is amassing in support of a cortical disturbance in this disorder; one consequence of which is a disruption in the cortical regulation of subcortical dopamine systems. Our studies show that the hippocampus plays a major role in this interaction, in that, along with the dopamine system, it provides a gating influence over information flow from the prefrontal cortex at the level of the Nucleus Accumbens. Moreover, chemically-induced disruption of the development of the hippocampus and entorhinal cortex were found to lead to pathophysiological changes in these interactions in the limbic system of adult rats.”

The amygdala, as it takes over after the ‘triggering crisis,’ also affects the Nucleus Accumbens: “Based on the regional and subregional distribution of changes in GABA cells in schizophrenia and bipolar disorder, it has been postulated that the basolateral nucleus of the amygdala may contribute to these abnormalities through an increased flow of excitatory activity.”

We’ve seen that the Nucleus Accumbens loads ‘software drivers’ which run the entire basal ganglia optimization structure—if there are problems in the Nucleus Accumbens region, then these will have a massive impact: “The RTN [reticular nucleus of the thalamus] is known to exert a control on the oscillatory activity of thalamocortical projections (Steriade et al., 1993a), including those that appear to be involved in wakefulness or selective attention (Steriade et al., 1993b). Therefore, the activity of accumbens-RTN projections may have an impact on functions such as general attentiveness or a broadening of attentional focus via its modulation of overall thalamocortical activity (Lavin and Grace, 1994). It has been suggested that the RTN comprises ‘topographic maps’ representing different cortical areas (Mitrofanis and Guillery, 1993), and our data are consistent with this view. In this way, the RTN may be capable of selectively activating specific thalamocortical circuits to allow a focusing of attention toward a specific stimulus or cognitive state, with limbic inputs originating in the accumbens directing the orientation of such activation based on the affective associations generated by the stimulus. This takes place, as shown by Steriade et al. (1988), by RTN and thalamic relay cells switching their firing pattern in the waking process from rhythmic bursts to single spike activity. Although these changes have been discussed primarily with respect to the role of sensory inputs and attention, the results presented here, when combined with our previous electrophysiological data (Lavin and Grace, 1994), suggest a role for limbic regions in modulating such activity changes. In this way, striatopallidal activity may ultimately adjust the level of rhythmicity

635

within the RTN-MD [reticular nucleus-mediodorsal thalamus] system by acting on RTN neuron dendrites, which have been proposed to ‘tune’ RTN response to cortical inputs (Destexhe et al., 1996). Furthermore, the RTN has been proposed to synchronize the 40 Hz [gamma] thalamocortical activity (Paré and Llinas, 1995). The connections reported here may represent the means by which the limbic striatum (i.e., the Nucleus Accumbens) has an influence on the activity of systems proposed to have a role in consciousness. A computational analogy for these interactions would be that setting a particular level of RTN activity (and therefore of control of thalamocortical function) is like loading the appropriate drivers for the activation of the cortical regions required at a given moment. Basal ganglia input, via GP [globus pallidus] and VP [ventral pallidum], may change the status of RTN drivers for PFC [prefrontal cortex] activation. In this way, our analysis by viral tracing techniques provides an anatomical basis for the proposed involvement of the Nucleus Accumbens in attentional mechanisms (Reading et al., 1991; Joseph et al., 1992; Lavin and Grace, 1994) and for the attentional disturbances that have been observed in schizophrenics (Goldberg et al., 1993).”

Let’s look now at the data upon which these distorted Nucleus Accumbens-generated ‘software drivers’ act. Hippocampal over-’identification’ generates Exhorter excitement. This produces dopamine. The result is a massive stream of information into the basal ganglia—neural connections in the striatum actually increase to handle the flow: “Higher density of cortical-type synapses in SZs [subjects with schizophrenia] vs. NCs [normal controls] may reflect adaptation of corticostriatal circuitry or hyperstimulation of striatal projection neurons. The abnormal synaptic organization could have several important and different downstream effects depending on the precise circuitry involved and may be related to limbic or cognitive dysfunction in schizophrenia.”

The parafascicular Pf nucleus increases in size as well, as it ponders the ‘benefits’ of various responses: “In a previous postmortem study (Byne et al 2002), no volume difference was found between schizophrenia patients and comparison subjects in the volume of the centromedian nucleus only. However, in the study of Byne et al (2002) only the centromedian nucleus was analyzed, whereas in the present study, the whole centremedian-parafascicular [CmPf] complex was measured. Furthermore, this study used other anatomical criterias (Ray and Price 1993) for delineation of the centromedian nucleus than the criteria used in the present study (Morel et al 1997). Since the CM-Pf complex has strong reciprocal connections with the basal ganglia, our results may be associated with MRI [brain scan] findings of increased basal ganglia volume after treatment with

636


typical neuroleptics (Chakos et al 1994). However, in the present study the volumes of the right and left CM-Pf complex were not significantly correlated with the length of illness, or with the cumulative dose of medication with typical neuroleptics. Therefore, it is still unclear whether our finding of an increased volume of the right CM-Pf complex is a consequence of chronic neuroleptic treatment or reflects an intrinsic structural alteration associated with the pathogenesis of schizophrenia.”

deficit is that it reflects ‘capacity constraints.’ That is, as working memory load increases and more attentional resources are required to maintain and manipulate the contents of working memory, capacity limitations are approached and expressed in impaired performance. Thus, patients may reach capacity limitations at lower load levels than healthy subjects, manifest by an inability to enhance dorsolateral prefrontal cortex activity as the limit is approached or exceeded.”

As we have stated, optimization in the schizophrenic is under the direction of malprogrammed Nucleus Accumbens ‘software drivers.’ Like the hippocampus and the left superior temporal, parafascicular Pf can’t make sense of the information. The acetylcholine-related striatal TANs, the target of the parafascicular Pf, in response become abnormal:

The substantia nigra pars reticulata ‘mixing region,’ through which the CmPf loops pass, becomes a key locus for problems:

“Interestingly, the striatal mechanisms found to undergo temporal coordination during sensorimotor learning in the monkey have properties suggesting that they are striatal interneurons, and, further, that they may be the cholinergic interneurons of the striatum (Graybiel et al. 1994; Aosaki et al. 1995). Evidence from study of postmortem brains of patients diagnosed as having schizophrenia suggests that striatal interneurons may be abnormal in these brains and that cholinergic neurons, in particular, may be affected (Heckers et al. 1993; Holt et al. 1994, and submitted for publication). There is also evidence that in brains from schizophrenia subjects the spines of striatal projection neurons are reduced in size (Roberts et al. 1996). As these spines are the main targets of the massive cortical projection to the striatum, coherent patterns of striatal activation could also be disturbed (Parthasarathy et al. 1992; Cowan and Wilson 1994; Graybiel et al. 1994). This again suggests that one core defect in schizophrenia may be related to timing dysfunctions in cortico-basal ganglia circuits.”

Contributor concentration is related to acetylcholine at the level of the basal ganglia—that is, before the Reticular Activating System hits the Nucleus Basalis region— Contributor concentration thus breaks down: “Performance of the WCS [Wisconsin Card Sorting Test] by normal controls, for example, is associated with an increase in prefrontal activation including the DLPFC [dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, or Contributor]. In contrast, schizophrenics taking the WCS, initially show DLPFC activation that deteriorates as the task demands increase. Blood flow studies of monozygotic twins discordant for schizophrenia reveal that during the WCS task, the prefrontal blood flow index the ratio of prefrontal rCBF flow to nonfrontal flow expressed as a percentage is decreased in the schizophrenic twins.”

Contributor ‘working memory’ is affected as well: “An alternative but not mutually exclusive interpretation of the observed dorsolateral prefrontal cortex

“We have evidence that shows how each of these symptoms can be produced by alterations of a single subcortical site, the SNpr [non-dopamine substantia nigra pars reticulata]. Thus, we wonder whether the oculomotor, emotional, cognitive and perceptual disturbances reported in Schizophrenia could be a direct result of abnormal nigral output to oculomotor, cingulate, orbitofrontal, dorsolateral prefrontal, and temporal areas of cortex.”

As the hippocampus—which is generating the malprogrammed Nucleus Accumbens ‘software drivers’— degenerates, neurons in its output subiculum region change shape. The frontal cortex, which is the recipient of the resulting ‘bad’ basal ganglia optimization, is affected as well: “Among the many neuropathological changes that have been reported for the brains of patients with schizophrenia, the cells within the ventral subiculum are arranged irregularly (Kovelman and Scheibel, 1984; Conrad et al., 1991), and, in a region analogous to the rat PFC [prefrontal cortex], the sizes of the dendritic arbours are reduced (Selemon et al., 1998; Kawasak et al., 2000). If the efferent connections of these regions are consequently abnormal (Weinberger, 1987), one might suppose that the interactions between them in the Acb [Nucleus Accumbens] could also be dysfunctional. The PFC provides multiple motor plans to drive goal-directed behaviour, whereas the selection of the most appropriate motor plan is influenced by the hippocampus, which under normal conditions selects on the basis of comparison between the current context and past experiences with the stimulus. Given the importance of the interactions between different excitatory inputs, disruption of one or the other might alone be sufficient to produce abnormal behaviours, whereas disruption of both could be associated with alterations of synaptic integration impulsive or inappropriate behaviour of schizophrenic patients.”

As the entire process of optimization in the basal ganglia breaks down, goal-directed planning becomes much more difficult: “This article has suggested that the basal ganglia are forebrain structures involved in goal-directed behavior, in learning related to motor and cognitive action


637

plans, and in action planning itself or its neuromodulation. It is further suggested that during development, the basal ganglia may function in the monitoring of intention and its consequences and actions and, as a result, participate in the development of motor and cognitive patterns that differentiate self from others. If we consider the basal ganglia as integral parts of forebrain circuits involved in these functions, it is perhaps not too far-fetched to think that disruption of these basal ganglia circuits could contribute to both the negative and the positive symptoms of the disorder. Motivated, goal-directed behaviors could be disabled, and planning, ordered action repertoires, and recognition of self versus other disrupted.”

The ‘software drivers’ loaded by the Nucleus Accumbens continue to deteriorate, and as this enters the Reticular Activating System, this can affect sleep:

Contributor strategy tries to find some other way to do things, and white matter connections in the dorsolateral prefrontal therefore begin to alter:1

“The frontal-striatal-thalamic pathways are highly organized with parallel, segregated circuits throughout their course (Alexander et al., 1986; DeLong et al., 1990). These subserve motor and ocular motor function via loops involving the supplementary motor area and the frontal eye fields, and are involved in cognitive function, emotion and behaviour via functional loops separately involving dorsolateral prefrontal cortex [Contributor], orbitofrontal [Exhorter] and anterior cingulate [Facilitator] regions of the prefrontal cortex. Dysfunction of these prefrontal regions and their associated circuits has been implicated as important in understanding the range of symptoms, disturbances of behaviour and neuropsychological deficits evident in schizophrenia (Robbins, 1990, 1991; Pantelis and Brewer, 1995, 1996). In contrast, the frontalhippocampal hypothesis implicates the dorsolateral prefrontal [Contributor] cortex specifically, which may only explain a limited range of the observed deficits in this disorder [in other words, it’s necessary to include the basal ganglia, as we have done].”

“Selective displacement of interstitial white matter neurons in the frontal lobe in the DLPFC [dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, or Contributor] may indicate alterations in neuronal migration possibly leading to defective cortical circuitry in the brains of schizophrenic patients.”

But, Contributor strategy can’t ‘juggle’ all of the balls simultaneously. Connections with the cerebellum and its motor subroutines in particular start to deteriorate: “In support of these ideas, patients with schizophrenia suffer from working memory deficits that have been characterized as ‘cognitive dysmetria,’ and the patients also show a clear depression of corticalcerebellar loop activity (Andreasen, Paradiso, & O’Leary, 1998).”

It becomes difficult to do any kind of thinking at all: “Thus, though the findings suggest that patients with schizophrenia behave like patients with frontal lobe lesions with a specific impairment of subsequent rather than initial thinking time, the pattern observed for subsequent thinking time bears some limited similarity with Parkinson’s disease patients. Further, initial and subsequent thinking times were highly correlated within the schizophrenia and Parkinson’s disease groups, suggesting there was an overall cognitive slowness, or ‘bradyphrenia’, 1838 C. Pantelis et al. for these patient groups. Bradyphrenia [slowness of thought] has been considered a characteristic feature of basal ganglia disorders (Cummings, 1986), and so this evidence for long thinking latencies in patients with schizophrenia provides support for the notion that subcortical structures or frontal–striatal–thalamic circuits are involved in this disorder (e.g. Early et al., 1987; Nelson et al., 1990; Robbins, 1990; Buchsbaum et al., 1992; Pantelis et al., 1992).”

1 If the frontal lobes are ‘floating free’ away from a damaged ‘me of action,’ then we should not be surprised if they begin to develop alternative connections.

“Indeed, a malfunction of the basal ganglia may eventually result in the loading of inappropriate RTN-MD drivers in the schizophrenic brain, resulting in improper cortical activation. Such a disturbance may also be reflected in the reported coincidence between slow-wave sleep deficit and negative symptoms in schizophrenia (Keshavan et al., 1995).”

Ultimately, as the basal ganglia break down completely, Exhorter, Contributor and Facilitator strategies are all affected and progressively disabled:

In line with these results, some neurologists have suggested that schizophrenia might better be named ‘Fronto-temporal Dissociation Disorder’: “Schizophrenia is now often promoted as a developmental disorder with subsequent derangement of fronto-temporal cortical connections as reflected in terms like ‘fronto-temporal dysconnection’ or ‘frontotemporal dissociation’ disorder.”

In closing, how is schizophrenia treated? We read that: “All drugs currently in use that are effective at treating Schizophrenia block DA [dopamine, the Exhorter excitement chemical] receptors within the brain.”

We conclude: It’s dangerous to see things completely from a Mercy perspective, and to get unduly ‘worked up’ over minor emotional issues; the rest of the mind may lose touch with us. A corollary: Teacher-based excitement in ‘understanding’ can be indulged safely, and it will vaccinate against schizophrenia.

Table of Contents ENTP ............................................................ 643 Right hemisphere foundation. .............. 643 Facilitator ‘working memory.’............... 643 Left hemisphere learning style.............. 644 Exhorter optimism. ................................. 644 ‘Kindred spirits’ & principles................ 645 ISTP.............................................................. 645 The ‘huge jump’ to ENTP. ..................... 647 Contingency planning. ........................... 649 A new kind of ‘emergency.’................... 649 Sensation-Seeking and Philosophy ....... 650 Addicted to the pain of risk................... 650 Facilitator ‘trendsetters,’ ISFP ‘followers.’ ......................................................................... 650 Exhorter excitement ‘boots it up.’......... 651 Facilitator pain maintains things. ......... 651 Mental disintegration is worse than pain. ......................................................................... 652 Challenge is ‘sensation-seeking.’ .......... 652 Philosophy extends ‘sensation-seeking.’ ......................................................................... 652 Neurological lessons from philosophy.653 Enmity between science and philosophy. ......................................................................... 653 Cortical desynchronization.................... 654 Truth panics ‘sensation-seeking.’.......... 654 ESTP ............................................................. 655 Addicted ‘sensation-seeker.’.................. 655 An example of contingency. .................. 656 The neurology of ‘risk.’ .......................... 656 Relaxing into ESFP.................................. 657 ‘Dark-side’ thought................................. 657 Psychopathic degeneration.................... 659 Focus on contingency planning. ........... 659 ISTJ............................................................... 660 Following bureaucratic procedures...... 660 Duty enforces rules................................. 660 Self-image enables duty. ........................ 661

ISTJ Perceiver and Contributor............. 661 From ISTJ to mature Contributor. ........ 661 ESTJ ............................................................. 662 Optimization of objects.......................... 662 Efficiency. ................................................ 663 Value. ....................................................... 664 ISFJ and ENFJ foundation. .................... 664 Credit in the bank. .................................. 665 True riches of character.......................... 665 INTJ ............................................................. 666 ISFJ analog. .............................................. 666 An internal world. .................................. 667 Addiction to ‘ordered complexity.’...... 667 ‘Hunger for truth’ vs. overeating. ........ 668 Freed from approval to the ‘rule of law.’ ........................................................................ 668 INTJ desire for democracy. ................... 669 The machine jams at Introverted Feeling. ........................................................................ 669 INTJ Perceiver & Teacher. ..................... 670 INTJ Contributor intellectual. ............... 670 ESFJ and Habits......................................... 671 IS foundation in ‘tradition.’................... 671 EF ‘heart on their sleeves.’..................... 671 Rules versus exceptions. ........................ 672 Conscience over responsibility. ............ 672 Broken down I/E and S/N...................... 673 Torn by Thinking versus Feeling.......... 675 Split in Perceiving versus Judging. ...... 675 Breaking habits by ESFJ. ........................ 676 ENFJ............................................................. 680 ENFJ and pragmatic ‘approval.’........... 680 ENFJ denies self and ‘aids system.’...... 680 ENFJ harnesses much of the mind. ...... 681 ENFJ has an ‘open door policy.’ ........... 681 ENFJ cannot easily enjoy present. ........ 682 The ‘clock’ has started to tick… ............ 682

MBNI and Altering Habits ENTP Information flow: from an auxiliary of Introverted Thinking to a dominant of Extraverted iNtuition.

RIGHT HEMISPHERE FOUNDATION. The ENTP has an auxiliary of Introverted Thinking. An auxiliary, as we know, is the underlying assumption of thought. According to our model, the Perceiver ‘lives’ in Introverted Thinking. Perceiver thought, we have said, is based upon assumed principles or axioms. Thus, the best way to look at the ENTP is to realize that he is primarily a Perceiver. His assumptions, and thus the auxiliary of his thought, are located in the very area where he ‘resides’ and is conscious, which is Introverted Thinking. Consistent with a residence in right hemisphere Thinking, the Perceiver ENTP is associative—he multitasks easily, and can maintain a number of ideas and concepts in his head simultaneously. He thinks visually, moreover, and absorbs ideas as images—this is in contrast to the abstract mathematician who exploits left hemisphere Sensing. The ENTP is sensitive also to the discrepancy rather than to order—he easily sees the piece that does not fit into some visual Big Picture. Now, the fact that the ENTP bases his thought upon mental principles or assumptions does not mean that these necessarily apply to reality. In fact, in many cases the ENTP’s axioms are based rather in some simplified or alternate reality—here he can be sure that they will not be challenged by the strange world which he sees around him. Perhaps he is in the military. He may be an engineer, a librarian or even a dentist. His particular world of principles—science fiction, medieval chivalry, sports trivia—gets him through, and that’s what he needs.1 In those areas affected by this foundational structure, he is rational and logical—however, this won’t extend everywhere. If we push him to consider something that he doesn’t understand, then he may ‘dig in his heels’—he doesn’t want to go there. Thus, even as he comes up with idea after idea, he is also innately conservative. We’ve stated elsewhere that Perceiver strategy generates conscience. Certainly the ENTP demonstrates this— he’ll make little ‘pithy’ moral comments, with a bit of an edge, as he sees us struggling with some dilemma.

Like the Perceiver, the ENTP thinks in terms of selfimage. He respects and honors ‘persons.’ There is no patience, in contrast, for those who lack principles, or who perhaps value what he feels are the wrong standards. The ENTP’s principles—to the extent that they are based in alternate reality—do not really give a whole lot of ‘bite’ to his conscience.2 It means that his true conviction, like that of his society around him, is based largely in INFJ approval, and we know that this generates guilt only when others see—thus, like others, the ENTP will ‘cut corners’ if he feels that he can get away with it. Certainly there is no tolerance for ‘red tape’—the ENTP will feel quite free in his conscience to exploit technicalities to push his way through ‘idiotic’ rules which seek to limit him.

FACILITATOR ‘WORKING MEMORY.’ Our model states that Perceiver strategy controls ‘belief,’ and this act moves things automatically from Introverted Thinking to Extraverted Thinking. This tells us immediately that the ENTP ‘thinks’ by tying into Facilitator ‘working memory’—he drives the circuit, as the diagram indicates, from its node in Extraverted Thinking.

Let’s follow it through. First, the Perceiver ENTP makes Introverted Thinking the auxiliary by assuming or ‘believing’ something. This moves information, as we said, to Extraverted Thinking. Now, Facilitator ‘working memory’ takes over. The ‘Judging’ leg of this circuit transfers the data to Introverted Feeling; ESFP or ‘Extraversion’ moves it to Extraverted Sensing; the ‘Perceiving’ leg of Facilitator ‘working memory’ then transfers it to Introverted iNtuition; and finally, ENTJ or ‘Introversion’ returns it to Extraverted Thinking. Now, we recall that the ENTP dominant is in Extraverted iNtuition. As the flow of information in Facilitator ‘working memory’ moves through Introverted iNtuition, there can be Teacher-mediated ‘understanding,’ and resulting excitement. This will ‘light up’ Exhorter strategy

1

The ENTP Perceiver lacks the confidence to ‘believe’ that reality could in contrast be altered. I might add that if the Perceiver can’t visualize an effective path of action from problem to solution, then he might at least clarify aspects of the situation in writing, through allegory—it’s an alternate reality with a purpose, and can be very effective.

2

It seems harmless to the ENTP—why shouldn’t he amuse himself with his alternate worlds? However, we’ll soon see that his abdication of responsibility, in the realm of ‘natural conscience,’ unleashes a sequence of horrors which may eventually blow his entire existence to pieces.

644


in Extraverted iNtuition, and now the ENTP can begin to ‘think,’ based upon his initial ‘belief.’ The ENTP thus finds that playing with his principles— forming them perhaps into alternate realities—generates Exhorter excitement. He can in fact become very energized if he chooses for a short time to ‘believe’ something strange and different. He may actually choose at times to ‘play the devil’s advocate.’ This kind of argument for him is fun, as long as he can amuse himself with peripheral principles, pertaining perhaps to some new alternate world. If we won’t play his game, or aren’t as verbally quick as he is, then he may make slightly cynical comments— these imply that he has principles, and can work with them, and we don’t have that ability. Interestingly, if we can ever get the ENTP to share the standards that truly rule his life—the assumptions in Introverted Thinking—then suddenly things turn a little awkward. That urbane sense of humor disappears—it’s as if suddenly he doesn’t know any more how to talk.

LEFT HEMISPHERE LEARNING STYLE. As we’ve said, Exhorter strategy in the ENTP dominant of Extraverted iNtuition gets excited whenever Teacher-mediated Introverted iNtuition ‘understands.’ The ENTP is therefore going to have a ‘learning style’ that pulls things in through the iNtuition gate. In particular, he is going to love books. I’d like to introduce a new concept at this point. An excited Exhorter-mediated Extraverted iNtuition, in combination with aspects of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ is going to trigger a left hemisphere circuit which involves both ‘understanding’ and ‘decision.’ It’s a loop that the Contributor uses for ‘contingency planning.’

Let’s see how this works. As the diagram indicates, it can begin with Teacher ‘understanding’ in Introverted iNtuition—this was triggered, we recall, by ‘belief’ in the ENTP auxiliary of Introverted Thinking, which in turn ‘lit up’ the INTJ reverse direction aspect of Facilitator ‘working memory.’ Now, as we suggested in our dimensional analysis, this Teacher ‘understanding’ uses a left hemisphere ‘degree of freedom’ which automatically moves information to Extraverted iNtuition, and then immediately on to Introverted Sensing. This new data in turn generates pressure on an underlying Server strategy in Introverted Sensing. If it chooses to ‘decide,’ then the information moves further into Extraverted Sensing. Since there is only one ‘degree of freedom’ in the hemi-

sphere, ‘decision’ in Introverted Sensing of course affects ‘understanding’ in Introverted iNtuition; it draws Facilitator strategy to move things in a ‘top-down’ fashion from Extraverted Sensing back to Introverted iNtuition, and the whole thing can start over again. This is the circuit that can be triggered in the ENTP when Exhorter strategy in Extraverted iNtuition gets excited. The ENTP thus enjoys playing with ‘sophisticated toys.’ Their principles of operation can of course reside within his auxiliary of Introverted Thinking, and add to his store of axioms. However, Introverted Sensing, as it receives information from his dominant of Extraverted iNtuition, can also ‘decide,’ and that generates excitement in Extraverted iNtuition, as our new left hemisphere loop is activated and creates a renewed ‘understanding.’ Alternatively, the ENTP might perhaps take things apart, through hand actions—each movement involves a ‘decision’ by Introverted Sensing—and this can again give him ‘understanding’ in Introverted iNtuition. Once more, that same left hemisphere loop is triggered, and it generates excitement in his dominant. The ENTP in these ways develops skills that can be adapted to many tasks.

EXHORTER OPTIMISM. The ENTP—unless we force him to talk about his most basic beliefs—speaks easily and freely, as his dominant of Extraverted iNtuition taps into Teacher ‘understanding.’ He’s ‘full of ideas’—the world around him in fact becomes an audience for his ‘motor mouth.’ Now, if the ENTP were an Exhorter—this is a style that ‘resides’ in Extraverted iNtuition—then he would probably exaggerate as he speaks. However, he’s usually a Perceiver, and this mode of thought ‘lives’ in Introverted Thinking and its principles. The ENTP therefore can’t allow himself the freedom to ‘overstate’—it would violate the ‘circles of reasonableness’ for facts in his auxiliary. The ENTP can, however, permit the other leg of Exhorter strategy in Extraverted Feeling to look at things with ‘rose-colored glasses’—this also generates excitement. Thus, the ENTP is often a natural optimist. However, there’s still that Introverted Thinking sensitivity to the negative, and this makes him especially aware of ‘wrong-headed opposition.’ Right hemisphere imagination connects between these poles of Extraverted Feeling optimism and Introverted Thinking realism, and suspends the ENTP between the two opposing aspects. Somehow, he ‘puddleglums’ his way through. To paraphrase President Reagan: “If there’s a big enough pile of manure, there must be a pony in there somewhere.” Now, we’ve said that the ENTP as a Perceiver moves information, through ‘belief,’ from Introverted Thinking to Extraverted Thinking. This node of Extraverted Thinking happens to be a buffer for Contributor planning, as well as a node in Facilitator ‘working memory.’ The ENTP could have chosen therefore to do planning, in response to his initial ‘belief,’ but he usually doesn’t, because

MBNI and Altering Habits this would detach him from his dominant that is rooted in Exhorter ‘working memory.’ Thus, he’ll talk about his ideas, and may even make us quite excited about them, but he himself reserves the freedom to go on, to another idea, whenever he feels like it. We notice the complex structure of Exhorter excitement that the ENTP builds upon his auxiliary of Introverted Thinking—it exploits both Facilitator and Exhorter ‘working memory’ circuits, in addition to a left hemisphere Contributor ‘optimization circuit.’ If the axioms in his foundation of Introverted Thinking are ever seriously threatened, then this entire excitement and idea machine can break down. When this happens, then the ENTP will retreat to his base in Introverted Thinking—if he’s a Perceiver by cognitive style, he probably won’t leave this foundation. Right hemisphere tendencies take over, and suddenly he’ll start to focus on very small negative things.

‘KINDRED SPIRITS’ & PRINCIPLES. Let’s look once more at the circuits. We notice in particular that a great deal of information is converging, in the ENTP, on the dominant node of Extraverted iNtuition. It has to go somewhere. One natural exit is to Introverted Feeling, through INFP.

Now, we know all about the religious INFP, and yes, the ENTP can become quite mystical, and speak perhaps of Providence and its guiding hand. However, he also prefers to bond deeply with some kind of a life partner. The ENTP, as we’ve seen, is highly dependent upon Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and thus he can be happily married to a Facilitator—this individual is of course conscious in the Facilitator ‘working memory’ circuit. However, he may also bond tightly to a Mercy or sometimes even a Teacher. His home then becomes a kind of Introverted Feeling ‘monastery’ in which he enjoys ‘oneness’ with his partner. ENTP grief, when something happens to his ‘significant other,’ can be truly frightening to see. From a base in mutual ‘kindred spirit’ bonding, the ENTP then reaches out to ‘persons’—these are other ‘kindred spirits’ with principles. They possess ‘mercy,’ and it is balanced with ‘justice.’ To the extent that his principles touch reality, the ENTP evaluates the moral aspects of situations. In these areas, he will have a very strong sense of ‘natural conscience,’ and a keen feeling for duty and honor. The ENTP Perceiver, from his base in Introverted Thinking, can easily develop Extraverted Thinking as a

645

new auxiliary, and, along with the Teacher person, become an INTP scientist—the flow of information in this case reverses. He would revert back to an ENTP mode, then, when he is at home or with friends, and relaxing.

ISTP Information flow: from an auxiliary of Extraverted Sensing to a dominant of Introverted Thinking. In the same way that the ENTP is almost always a Perceiver, so the ISTP is very often a Contributor. The reason is identical. The ENTP Perceiver on his part is conscious in Introverted Thinking, and this area therefore develops naturally into an auxiliary. MBNI circuits then force a dominant in the other hemisphere, in either Extraverted iNtuition or Extraverted Sensing—those are the only two choices—the ENTP Perceiver chooses Extraverted iNtuition because it is closest to the Teacher strategy in Introverted iNtuition which he needs to complement his conscious Perceiver thought in Introverted Thinking. A similar thing occurs in our current ISTP. As a Contributor, he chooses an auxiliary in left hemisphere Extraverted Sensing because he is conscious in this region. Of course, he could also choose right hemisphere Extraverted Thinking—he’s conscious, as a Contributor, in that region as well—and it sometimes happens, but then he would be an INTJ Contributor, and we haven’t covered that yet. Or, alternatively, he could be an ISTJ Contributor, and we need to look at that as well. At this point, though, our goal is to examine the ISTP. We recall that the ‘terrible two’s involve ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP analysis—this has a dominant of Extraverted Sensing. It builds upon skills that were placed in Extraverted Sensing by ISFJ and its Server ‘decisions.’ The circuits indicate that ISTP could be a natural step further for the Contributor in particular—it would be a progression for him after he leaves the ‘terrible two’s of ESFP.

Now, when it comes to choosing a dominant, he could pick Introverted Feeling—this would reverse the flow of ESFP and move him into ISFP and its hypnotic dependence upon the external. If he’s watched a lot of television, then this can of course be a natural choice. It prepares him for ADHD, and a possible life as a ‘sensation-seeker.’ However, as a Contributor he’s probably not going to wish to move in this direction, if he can avoid it at all. He’ll want to get as close as possible, in the dominant, to Extraverted Thinking and its planning region, because that’s the other area where he as a Contributor is conscious.

646


The ideal for him of course would be to pick Extraverted Thinking itself as a dominant. If he did that, then he could live completely in a combination of Extraverted Sensing and Extraverted Thinking—he could interact with Sensory Input directly, without any kind of emotional involvement. Of course, the circuits of MBNI won’t allow that—thus, the ISTP moves his dominant as close as he can to Extraverted Thinking, and that places him in Introverted Thinking. He isn’t conscious there, but at least this region works with an area where he is conscious.

Now, the whole idea of Contributor ‘working memory’ is a new concept, and we need to step aside for a moment to examine it. The circuit can begin of course with our current ISTP and a transfer of information from an auxiliary of Extraverted Sensing to a dominant of Introverted Thinking. Then, underlying Perceiver ‘belief’ can move information from Introverted Thinking to Extraverted Thinking. At that point, the Contributor can ‘flip’ his auxiliary to the region in the other hemisphere where he is conscious—that is, he can base himself now in Extraverted Thinking. We recall that this is the sort of ‘switching’ that Exhorter strategy does in Bipolar Disorder. Next, the Contributor can use ISTJ, which we will discuss shortly, to move to Introverted Sensing. Finally, he can use an underlying Server ‘decision’ to complete the loop back to his original base in Extraverted Sensing. The Contributor, that is, would be able to do this if society programmed Extraverted Sensing and Extraverted Thinking, in his mind, with compatible information.1 However, society in practice splits the Introversion leg of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ which moves data from Introverted iNtuition to Extraverted Thinking, away from Extraversion, which moves information from Introverted Feeling to Extraverted Sensing. It’s a whole new subject, and we’re not going to cover it here, except to say that this split in society between Introversion and Extraversion can ‘freeze’ the Contributor child in ISTP—to the point where this mode may actually determine his personality. Let’s look now at another factor. We said previously that the ENTJ Contributor planner is chained to his auxil-

1

Exhorter strategy doesn’t have this problem with data compatibility between the hemispheres to the same degree—that’s because it’s programmed much more directly and automatically by the external world. However, this also makes it more vulnerable to hypnosis.

iary of Introverted iNtuition because he cannot leave INFJ approval. How has the ISTP suddenly broken free of this limitation? We notice that he’s completely separate from INFJ approval, and INFP religion, and every other aspect of Exhorter ‘working memory.’ How did he manage it? It can happen in several ways. It may be that the Contributor child did not find a group with which he could identify. Perhaps he is being ostracized by peers. Maybe his parents moved from one city to another, during his formative years, and he couldn’t make new friends. It may even be that parents themselves are walking in some direction that separates them from their society. However it happens, chains of INFJ have been broken, or they never formed, and consciousness in the child, who is a Contributor by style, has now ‘snapped’ him into a new mode of thought, and he is suddenly free of emotion and Exhorter ‘working memory.’ He’s detached from society, and floating off somewhere in an internal world of action. The things that are most solid in his mind are now his skills, located in Extraverted Sensing—the very few habitual actions that he can do well. As assumed qualities, these motor abilities must of course be available to him now at all times. He will therefore demand the freedom to release his capabilities in the world around him, at any time that he wishes.2 In the initial profiles of this book, we mentioned the Perceiver-oriented Contributor. This Contributor ‘working memory’ is the circuit he uses—he drives it through ‘belief.’ He’ll emphasize his principles, to the point where he becomes like an exaggerated Perceiver; that’s how he forces the circuit to operate. ‘Decision’ is in line with ‘belief’— Extraversion in this way merges with Introversion, within his mind, and he turns into a highly impersonal, coldblooded, ruthlessly efficient strategist. But, what if he lacks the training and the discipline to be successful? Well, he’s going to see any imposition of limits—by parents or school—as a return to INFJ and its suffocating approval, and he will resist. He’s just not going to be ‘hypnotized.’ It makes him difficult to educate. Suppose that others insist upon ‘influencing’ him. Then, he may respond in kind. The simplest form of ‘hypnosis’ is brute-force anger—the Contributor as a ‘strongwilled child’ turns out to be very good at releasing this kind of emotion. Thus, if others appear to be pushing him out of his ‘foothold’ in Contributor ‘working memory,’ then he can get angry—and no one will be able to ‘break him.’ A look at the circuits indicates that retaining ISTP means avoiding Exhorter ‘working memory’—the two circuits simply don’t intersect. That creates a big problem. 2

A teen develops strong physical drives at puberty— they’re enhanced in turn by the American media. Natural actions are distorted and exaggerated into habits, and these form assumptions—they become an ISTP auxiliary in Extraverted Sensing, and they chain him there, in ISTP.

MBNI and Altering Habits If ISTP abandons Exhorter strategy, in his desire to enhance Contributor analysis, then Exhorter thought will be taken over by the environment. As this begins to occur, the very ISTP who rejects ‘hypnosis’—strongly, and even violently—will now find that his energy is derived completely and hypnotically from the actions of those around him. Let’s suppose, for instance, that a sibling develops a goal. The Contributor ISTP may copy it into his own Extraverted Thinking planning region. Then, to avoid being influenced by the sibling who developed the idea in the first place, he will demand that the other stop what he is doing and find some other focus. We’ve said that ISTP builds upon a foundation of ESFP and the ‘terrible two’s—it does this by forming the ESFP dominant of Extraverted Sensing into an auxiliary, and then creating a new dominant in Introverted Thinking. The ESFP, as we know, is highly manipulative—he uses his mouth to get others to do things for him. The ISTP can retain this ESFP manipulative behavior. However, it may now become less specific. There are brutal hints, and repeated terse statements, and parents and siblings had better ‘pick up’ on the details, if they ‘love’ the ISTP. Let’s move further. The ISTP, as a Contributor, wants to remain as close as he can to Extraverted Thinking, where he is conscious. Thus, he may avoid anything to do with Introverted Feeling. It can make him a bit ‘prickly’— “Don’t get close to me.” He’ll be tempted to stay away in particular from ‘Mercy special cases’—everyone, in contrast, must be treated ‘fairly and equally.’1 It means in practice that if we don’t somehow figure out which actions are necessary on our part to resolve his underlying dissatisfaction, then we will be accused of treating him unfairly. If siblings on their part receive affection from parents, then the ISTP Contributor wants what they are getting— it’s only fair. However, when parents respond with the more open affection that he appears to be seeking, then Introverted Feeling in the child ‘comes alive,’ and this draws his mind away from its dominant in Introverted Thinking, and that may cause him to reject the advances. Thus, there can easily be a ‘zone of death’ around the ISTP Contributor. As siblings develop goals, he copies them. If they prevent this, he gets angry. In effect, he is demanding the room to develop in his own direction, even as he continues to deny this freedom to those around him. Love in the family can make him uncomfortable, and unconsciously he may even try to break it up. Now, I’d like to make a jump sideways, and suggest that ISTP mode can also be a choice for the child who enters ‘teen rebellion,’ even when he is not a Contributor—just

647

as Facilitator ISFP and its ‘sensation-seeking’ are a chosen alternative, as we will shortly see, for many others. The teenager’s desire is to free himself from the INFJ approval of parents and society, and ISFP and ISTP are the only two choices, from his base in Extraverted Sensing,2 which allow him to do this. ISTP of course builds upon a foundation of ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP—thus, the developing and rebelling adolescent easily regresses again to become the ‘spoiled and manipulative brat.’

THE ‘HUGE JUMP’ TO ENTP. Let’s review. The dominant for the ISTP Contributor is Introverted Thinking. He would prefer it to be Extraverted Thinking, because that’s the region in the right hemisphere where he is conscious, but that’s not how MBNI works. Left hemisphere Extraverted Sensing skills are his foundation or auxiliary of thought, and the closest he can get to Extraverted Thinking in the right hemisphere is a dominant in Introverted Thinking, and so that is what he chooses. It makes him into an ISTP. Then, in order somehow to put something into Extraverted Thinking, the ISTP copies the plans of others. He puts their goals into his own Extraverted Thinking, in an attempt to bridge more easily, in his own mind, from Introverted Thinking to Extraverted Thinking. He wishes it could happen—it would solve so many problems. However, it doesn’t always work out. The problem is that his underlying Exhortergenerated drive is hypnotically acquired from watching those around him. His practice is to copy ideas from others and then to stop them from acting—so that they don’t influence him. However, this cuts off his own Exhorter ‘working memory’ from its hypnotic source—which is the other and his actions—and very soon his own effort ‘peters out’ as well. He slips then into a kind of watchful passivity, until something else worthy of his efforts is generated by the ongoing attempts, of those around him, to somehow bypass him and his ‘zone of death.’ Personal growth of course means that his skills must expand. However, to maintain ISTP, the base in Extraverted Sensing must stay fixed—otherwise, it will no longer be an assumption. Education and school, with their goal of personal development, can therefore turn into something of a mind-shattering experience for the ISTP. When Extraverted Sensing becomes the auxiliary, and activity moves into an ISTP dominant of Introverted Thinking, then self-image becomes a factor, because Introverted Thinking is where it ‘lives.’ If the ISTP is not learning, then others will surpass him, and underlying Perceiver analysis in Introverted Thinking will start to

1

This is entirely different from Facilitator emphasis upon fairness. The ISTP seems to be blind to the rights of others and to his own responsibilities—his primary goal is rather to ensure that he gets at least as much as the most privileged person around him; his talk about ‘fairness’ is used to enforce that desire.

2

The teen trigger to ISTP is often related to puberty, and emerging habits. These lock the auxiliary into Extraverted Sensing and its new ‘skills.’ ‘Rebellion’ then becomes an outer expression of an inner Contributor battle for control.

648


feel like a failure. In response, it may move to some alternate reality, just as the ENTP does so readily—“I’m not going to continue with something that I cannot do well!”— this in turn moves him even further from success. Now, how will parents solve this seemingly neverending ‘cycle of failure’? I’d like to suggest that the solution may be a ‘youth group,’ and it exploits the circuit in the next diagram. We notice first of all that ISTP extends into ENTP. That’s a kind of ‘idling Perceiver mode’—we just discussed it, and we’ve seen that it can trigger a whole lot of good circuits. Parents may have been trying to force the child into this kind of thought, and it didn’t work—it was like pushing a string.

The child needs to be pulled rather than pushed. The diagram suggests that one way to accomplish this is to draw the youngster into the INFP segment—it’s a further link in the circuit. This is religious thought. Now, history and observation both indicate that youth groups which emphasize healthy basic principles have a wonderful stabilizing effect on teenagers. Schoolwork begins to ‘take off,’ they are happier, many problems resolve themselves. The INFP religion may be false—the method still works. Germany and its ‘Hitler Youth,’ for instance, indoctrinated an entire generation in a kind of religious adoration for the Nazi party and its charismatic leader— the 1930s, for many German children, were a very happy time. They hiked through mountains, they played, they sang. Once more, the ‘youth group idea’ solved the problem of ISTP teen rebellion, and as a byproduct it helped the youngsters also to become responsible in school.1 Let’s move now to ESFP, the next to last link in the circuit. That’s ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ fun. The key point is that Extraverted Sensing in ESFP is the dominant. The ISTP won’t want to change this Extraverted Sensing region, because it’s his auxiliary, but if we can ‘tease’ him through the loop and back into ESFP, by means of the circuits indicated in the diagram, then suddenly he may be willing to learn new skills. A group such as Air Cadets, for instance, can impart proficiency, in the ‘fun’ context of

learning to fly. Alternatively, a ‘4H’ club or Boy Scouts could teach ‘horseback riding,’ or perhaps culinary arts— all in the context of an exciting time out in Nature. There are two advantages to the ESFP ‘fun’ approach. First, a regression to ESFP, in a child who has been hurled into ISTP by puberty, is only possible through a looping that runs through ENTP. This relaxed Perceiver thought, though, is a great way to introduce adolescents to concepts of maturity, which can then be reinforced by INFP. Second, we know that the ESFP as an individual has an ‘in-group.’ When this ESFP mode is induced, through some kind of youth group ‘fun’ activity, then children begin to be accountable to one another, under the guidance of some responsible adult. It sets up a kind of ‘peer pressure’—that of course is INFJ, and it’s outside of our current circuit. It means that Exhorter ‘working memory’ is now starting to resonate—this can expand the teen’s world. Let’s look more closely at the ENTP leg itself—that’s the first link in the circuit, and it turns out to be vital. If we want to pull the ISTP teen out of his new Extraverted Sensing world of habits and semi-developed skills, then he must be part of some peer group with healthy moral principles. ‘Healthy’ means they are ‘consistent with natural cause and effect’ and thus ‘compatible with his skills and habits’ in his auxiliary of Extraverted Sensing. ‘Moral’ means that they are ‘food’ for conscience-generating Perceiver thought, which is the dominant of ISTP, and also the auxiliary for ENTP. ‘Principles’ are needed, finally, because Perceiver mode is built upon assumed standards that can be a foundation for ‘belief’—a group with healthy moral principles thus enables Introverted Thinking to become an auxiliary, so that ENTP can ‘trigger.’2 The ISTP teen, at some points in his development, may need a good amount of time to himself, in order to work out what he wants to do, and to separate it from the many possible other goals that he could choose. He’ll want to learn ‘facts,’ slowly, and digest them—in these times of emotional distance, he is constructing a foundation under the ISTP portion of thought that has become his new mental ‘home.’ And, we’re helping him to do it. Like the Perceiver ENTP, the Contributor ISTP who discovers ENTP thought may begin to make little ‘oneliner’ jokes—they’re usually not as subtle as those of the Perceiver himself. He can become loyal to causes and beliefs, again like the Perceiver. He’ll be quite faithful to ‘brothers of principle,’ once more like the Perceiver— however, there may still be that tendency for a time to drop them if they infringe upon his Contributor ISTP

1

I read once of Charlie Chaplin’s satirical portrayal of Hitler in The Great Dictator. Western audiences laughed. Germans who saw it after the war more often wept—it reminded them of how deeply they had been betrayed. I would suggest that there were actually some very good people, in the lower ranks, on that other side, and what happened to them will always be a tragedy.

2

It may of course be habits that initially trigger ISTP, at puberty, but the wonderful result is entry into Contributor thought. Let’s help adolescents channel this new development—through active INFP interaction with a purpose, colored by ESFP ‘challenge and adventure,’ into ENTP and its eventual intellectual independence.

MBNI and Altering Habits

649

‘aura,’ or in some other way begin to restrict his ‘teen rebellion’ freedom to ‘think for himself.’

applied trade such as mechanics, or perhaps engineering, but certainly not yet in an abstract field such as physics.

CONTINGENCY PLANNING.

A NEW KIND OF ‘EMERGENCY.’

The ISTP with an underlying foundation of Perceiver ENTP thought—he may be a maturing Contributor, or alternatively a teenager who is beginning to overcome his ‘rebellion’—may at times choose to retain his auxiliary of Extraverted Sensing.1 Thus, he’ll still want learning to be practical. However, he’s now more willing to ‘take detours’ into books, and to ‘learn facts’—he has realized that they serve as a foundation for new and improved skills. Slowly, as success builds upon itself, his abilities in Extraverted Sensing will expand. Suddenly, left hemisphere ‘optimization circuits’ spring into action. Like the ENTP, the ISTP will start to take things apart, to see how they work. He may begin to absorb ‘facts’ from the external, even when they don’t appear to be immediately practical. However, he’s still strongly oriented around action.2 Plans picked up from others populate Extraverted Thinking in the ISTP’s mind. However, underlying Introverted Thinking in his thought, to some extent, has now been educated, and it can begin to see the problems in the plans. This triggers subconscious ENTP—on its own now, apart from the ‘youth group’—which in turn echoes into left hemisphere optimization, which points out the appropriate skills in Extraverted Sensing which can solve those problems. In this way, the evolving Contributor ISTP learns to make very rapid ‘decisions’—these of course are the elements that bridge the gap from Introverted Sensing to Extraverted Sensing in his mind. The ISTP, if he continues in this mode of ISTP and does not develop further, might now do very well in an

It’s time now to introduce a completely new aspect of thought. So far, we’ve depicted ‘emergency’ as an abdication of control by the ‘higher brain’ to the ‘lower brain,’ in response to some life-threatening situation. However, in the same way that the anterior cingulate has two regions—autonomic ventral versus cognitive dorsal—so there is also a higher aspect to ‘emergency.’ We’ve hinted at this already by describing a superior temporal ‘me of identification’ N100 signal, that in turn can trigger a ‘me of action’ P300, which will then help recruit wide portions of the frontal lobes in the brain. How would ‘cognitive emergency’ fit into our model? Well, a higher-level ‘panic switch’ would still have to involve Facilitator strategy, because this is the part of the brain that deals with ‘emergency.’ Moreover, since Facilitator ‘working memory’ is a varying dimension flow of information, there is only one ‘degree of freedom’ available that can be changed, and that is the direction of the movement. Thus, in ‘cognitive emergency,’ the stream would have to reverse course—it’s the only choice. I would suggest this in fact is exactly what happens.

1

The separation in society between Introversion and Extraversion prevents the Contributor child, and often the maturing adult as well, from making jumps in Contributor ‘working memory’ to an alternate auxiliary in Extraverted Thinking. He can’t do this, and remain a part of his society. However, he can choose to detach from his society, and become his own ’God.’ That is, he may form, within himself, an alternate world in which some Introversion Big Picture of Theory merges with some Extraversion Plan, and then impose it on those around him. This framework of thought now allows him to move freely throughout Contributor ‘working memory.’ A teen ‘rebel’ isn’t smart enough to walk this path, but a dictator such as Hitler may eventually enter it. The business tycoon can do it as well. Further discussion of the subject is outside the scope of this book. 2 He might reverse the circuit at this point to enter ESTP. Now, he focuses on left hemisphere contingency responses. He adapts to change, as it confronts him.

That is why N100 and P300 signals, which originate in the back of the brain, recruit frontal areas—suddenly, a burst of ‘bottom-up’ is released, in place of the normal ‘topdown.’ Reversal of flow is consistent also with a hippocampal flip from ‘output’ to ‘input’ operation—that’s a change in direction. We’ve seen that hippocampal reversal occurs in response to Teacher ‘understanding,’ or Mercy ‘identification’—it’s a process that happens in the ‘me’s, at the back of the brain. Let’s examine the ISTP circuit, as it might look under a temporary change in the direction of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ as a result of some kind of ‘cognitive emergency.’ We notice immediately that information would be ‘boosted’ into the ISTP auxiliary of Extraverted Sensing— things would actually shoot through that circuit. That’s probably why the ISTP loves to live at the cognitive edge of a crisis. When life ‘forces’ him in contrast to be part of some boring plan, then he may choose an exciting hobby such as sky-diving or racing. Here, with his Extraverted Sensing ‘finger’ on the ‘pulse’ of ‘cognitive emergency,’ he can live and thrive on much narrower margins of safety than do others.

650


‘Cognitive emergency,’ moreover, gives the ISTP a new kind of mental freedom. When crisis hits, and Facilitator ‘working memory’ briefly alters direction, then underlying ENTP and its Perceiver-mediated rules no longer reign supreme in the ISTP’s mind. He was free before, as an ISTP, of INFJ authority structures. Now, in brief spurts, he is liberated also from ENTP logic and its necessary ‘facts.’ What a ‘wonderful’ new world! And, it’s a ‘happy’ state. When ‘cognitive emergency’ strikes, then Extraverted Sensing is flooded suddenly with a great deal of information. Sure, it can be released into the ISTP mode that we are currently discussing. However, it’s also possible for that data to move into hypnotic ISFP—this flow of data starts also in Extraverted Sensing. We’ve already studied this form of thought, and seen that the two ‘me’s combine easily when ISFP is triggered—this mode therefore generates ‘happiness.’ Thus, the ISTP who remains in the mode of ISTP as a full-grown adult is usually “happiest in an action-oriented [‘cognitive emergency’-generating] task needing logical [Perceiver ‘fact’ through ENTP to left hemisphere contingency] analysis and technical [Extraverted Sensing] skill.” We conclude that the ISTP, like his ISFP cousin, to some extent may also be a performer—again as both actor, and audience. He’s part of a plan that makes sense, and he’s developing contingencies, and it gives him joy to do this successfully.

Sensation-Seeking and Philosophy Psychology Today depicts a composite character called Rita, and calls her a ‘sensation-seeker’: “Rita lives for excitement. She dies of boredom when life becomes too predictable. She has a wide circle of friends but no tolerance for dullards. She likes meeting exciting new people, even if she knows that they are unreliable. She smokes tobacco and marijuana and drinks hard—and parties heavily on weekends with cocaine and Ecstasy, or any new drug that appears on the scene. She thinks nothing of going to bed with someone she just met, without obtaining character references or condoms. She has a Porsche that she drives...fast. She also likes to gamble at the casino—often losing more than she can afford.” The Partnership for a Drug-Free America says that ‘sensation-seeking’ is common: “Sensation seeking is a personality trait associated with the need for lots of stimulation, lots of novelty, a tendency to shift from one thing to another, and the tendency to become bored very easily. Sensation seekers make up about half of the teen population.”

ADDICTED TO THE PAIN OF RISK. What is ‘sensation-seeking’? Well, we’ve described a Facilitator ‘working memory circuit.’ We’ve spoken of it,

so far, as a conduit for other MBNI modes. However, Facilitator strategy, like the other modes of thought, can of course become fully cognitive. If other strategies allow it, as we’ve said repeatedly, it may even take over the cortex. However, when this happens, other forms of thought don’t just ‘die.’ Rather, they do strange things under the surface, and one result can be ‘sensation-seeking.’ How does it work? Facilitator strategy, we will recall, carries Sensory Input in the right hemisphere from Extraverted Thinking to Introverted Feeling. We’ve stated that this interacts with a ‘me of action,’ within Mercy strategy in Introverted Feeling. Mercy analysis on its part attaches emotions to the experiences of this ‘me,’ with the help of the amygdala and the ‘lower brain,’ and Facilitator thought in turn senses these. If Perceiver strategy is malprogrammed, and ‘natural conscience’ therefore underdeveloped, then this can become a formula for hedonism. In hedonistic behavior, Facilitator analysis uses its role as a ‘top-down’ conduit into Introverted Feeling to consciously play with the various aspects of the sensory stream in order to maximize Mercy emotion and to extract the greatest amount of sensory pleasure.

FACILITATOR ‘TRENDSETTERS,’ ISFP ‘FOLLOWERS.’ Now, let’s put this into perspective. Facilitator thought cannot function through one node only—it must sustain itself through ‘working memory.’ What is the Facilitator ‘working memory circuit’? It goes through the potentially hedonistic link we have just mentioned—from right hemisphere Extraverted Thinking to Introverted Feeling—and then on through ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP mode to Extraverted Sensing, then through left hemisphere Facilitator analysis to Introverted iNtuition, and finally back through ENTJ to Extraverted Thinking. ‘Undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP mode, as we can see, is part of this loop. There can be aspects of ‘sensationseeking,’ therefore, in the undisciplined Exhorter as a style, but it’s usually not that strong. He’s always ‘moving on,’ and using charisma to maintain an ‘in-group’— Mercy thought in Introverted Feeling in him is therefore relatively undeveloped, and thus the tools for ‘sensationseeking’ are not fully present. It’s the Facilitator as a cognitive style, rather, that can ‘play’ with hedonism in very fine-tuned ways. He ‘sees’ and is conscious in the regions that do this optimizing—he can therefore become the ‘sensation-seeking’ trendsetter. We read, however, that half of today’s teens are ‘sensation-seekers’—this must be speaking, incidentally, of North America; it’s not at all true in some other countries. Obviously, these ‘sensation-seeking’ teens cannot universally be Facilitators by style. How do the non-Facilitators develop this trait? We’ll recall that the hypnotic link of ISFP is a shortcut into the Facilitator ‘working memory’

MBNI and Altering Habits circuit—it feeds left hemisphere Sensory Input from Extraverted Sensing into Facilitator ‘working memory’ at the critical node of Introverted Feeling. That’s the route that these others take, who are not Facilitators. They are obviously not going to be able to optimize the hedonism, as can the Facilitator with his conscious control of right hemisphere Sensory Input from Extraverted Thinking, but they will be able to hypnotically follow his lead. We link again, parenthetically, to the fact that ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP thought is part of Facilitator ‘working memory.’ Both leaders and followers of ‘sensation-seeking’ will therefore exhibit aspects of ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ thought. It may in fact be hard to distinguish the actual undisciplined Exhorters from the ‘sensation-seeking’ Facilitator trendsetters and their hypnotized followers. All will appreciate Exhorter-based ‘rock music,’ and all will be attracted to alcohol. They’ll be highly manipulative, and have trouble distinguishing what is ours from what is theirs.

EXHORTER EXCITEMENT ‘BOOTS IT UP.’ Alright, we’ve got the ‘working memory’ component figured out, in both leaders and followers. Now, is this the segment that is running the mind? Is it in charge? Well, we notice that Rita ‘lives for excitement.’ That tells us that Facilitator thought, where she is conscious, and through which she is optimizing the hedonism, is not the ‘boss.’ Rather, Exhorter strategy is in charge! It’s under the surface, but it’s running the show. If we look again at Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and go through the loop past ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ ESFP, we discover that the next MBNI segment is ENTJ, and we recall that this is the compulsive planner. This Contributororiented mode, we remember, is totally subservient to Exhorter imagination. Whatever is imagined must be carried out! We’ll notice also, with our inclusion of ENTJ, that our discussion of ‘sensation-seeking’ has now linked Facilitator, Exhorter and Contributor strategies. Let’s put it together. The Facilitator ‘sensation-seeking’ trendsetter optimizes hedonism. Exhorter strategy sniffs those feelings, and, like a raging wolf, comes running. Its energy takes over the mind—it’s under the surface, but it’s the ‘boss.’ Facilitator ‘working memory’ now runs through ENTJ. This compulsive planning mode, which is a door to Contributor strategy, is driven, by the ‘boss’ of Exhorter analysis, to carry out the visions that are presented to it through Exhorter imagination, which in turn is rooted like a leach in the hedonism. Now, we need to understand clearly that we’re talking so far about the ‘boot up mode’ for ‘sensation-seeking.’ This is what begins to drive the ‘sensation-seeker’s subconscious—however, it’s not the main thing yet. Now, we know of course that the visions of Exhorter thought must pass through Perceiver strategy and its conscience, before they arrive at Extraverted Thinking and its ENTJ compulsive planning. Won’t the resulting convic-

651

tion put a stick into the wheel of this process? Not in North America, where the most basic principle is that there are no basic principles. This forms Perceiver thought into a completely open door.

FACILITATOR PAIN MAINTAINS THINGS. The bait for hedonism, we have stated, is Facilitatoroptimized Mercy pleasure—in regions not restricted by Perceiver conscience.1 This is quickly fueled then by Exhorter excitement. But it works for only so long— Exhorter strategy gets bored, and wants to ‘move on.’ How is hedonism maintained, when this happens? To sustain the ‘jolt,’ a progression must be made to Facilitator pain. We’ve seen that Facilitator strategy monitors planning—it turns out that its pain is the last line of defense: “These results demonstrate that a single area within dACC [dorsal anterior cingulate cortex, or Facilitator] is more activated both by error responses than by correct responses and by error feedback than by correct feedback, suggesting that this area is involved in processing both sorts of error information...This focus is located in the posterior part of the rostral cingulate zone, exactly on the border of Brodmann areas 32 [‘hidden observer’] and 8 [frontal eye field]. It is located very near to regions identified in previous studies as being sensitive to error feedback and to unexpected decreases in reward, and to a region of ACC that is activated by pain—a primal form of error feedback.”

Whenever there is Facilitator pain, then Exhorter help is recruited, and together they try to talk Contributor strategy out of the action that is causing Facilitator thought to panic over the possible harmful long-term results: “Several regions of the brain exhibited significantly increased connectivity with ACC [anterior cingulate cortex, or Facilitator] during high-risk compared to low-risk decisions, including the amygdala, OFC [orbitofrontal cortex, or Exhorter], and nucleus accumbens.”

And that’s the key! When risky Contributor planning makes Facilitator mode feel anxious, then Exhorter strategy is forced by the entire mind to sit up and take notice. In the advanced ‘sensation-seeker,’ therefore, the goal is no longer pleasure, or even survival, but rather a harnessing of Exhorter strategy and its energy. And the vehicle is anguishing mental pain: 1

Normally, the Facilitator is responsible, and stops experimentation from proceeding outside of limits which are beneficial. However, when the major principle in a society is that ‘there are no principles,’ then this defense mechanism has been dismantled. The inevitable result is ‘sensation-seeking,’ in which the normally responsible Facilitator becomes the trendsetter and experiments wildly, without limits. It leads to addictions, as we’ll see, and causes terrible damage to society.

652


“In functional brain imaging studies, exposure to cues related to cocaine, opiates, and alcohol in dependent individuals [addicts] is associated with activation of the anterior cingulate gyrus [Facilitator analysis, warning of pain], amygdala [emotional helper], orbitofrontal cortex [Exhorter strategy, harnessed to Facilitator thought], and dorsolateral prefrontal cortex [Contributor analysis, enslaved by the drives].”

What feeds this beast? The North American marketing system, it turns out, does its very best to initiate the North American teen into ‘sensation-seeking,’ and it then sustains him in his addictions. There’s money in it—the Public Broadcasting Service has a streaming video documentary, called ‘The Merchants of Cool,’ on this subject (www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/cool/view/).

The ‘sensation-seeker,’ therefore, will violate INFJ societal standards of approval—he wants us to oppose him, so that he feels bad. He’ll move to sex and its strong emotions, especially if his society is somewhat puritanical, and disapproves. He’ll progress to drugs, in particular if there are laws against them. To the degree that his mind warns him of the consequences, then he may take risks. Finally, to maintain the ‘jolt,’ he can add actual physical pain—as in sadism and masochism, or in ‘beating up’ on a marriage partner that is truly loved. We get the idea. It’s an addiction—the very thing that hurts him the most is what he is most driven to do.

I should add that sometimes the Contributor could also be a ‘sensation-seeker.’ Let’s take the mountain climber, for instance. His game is to frighten Facilitator thought, but then also to calm it with contingency planning. This prevents it from panicking totally and ‘flipping the switch,’ so that he ‘loses control.’ Suppose, for instance, that he faces a steep and very unstable ice cliff. Facilitator strategy screams: “You will die.” “No,” thinks the climber to himself, “If this happens, then I will do that—See, I have thought of everything. Don’t worry.” Exhorter strategy is excited by the danger, and ENTJ Contributor planning in Facilitator ‘working memory’ taps into this and drives him on. Facilitator thought on its part is soothed by the ongoing Contributor contingency analysis—it’s very nervous, even as it allows the climber to remain ‘in control,’ and that adds to the energy. Exhorter excitement rises ever higher as things get tougher, and the Contributor’s mind races through contingencies—to maintain control, and to keep Facilitator strategy from flipping the ‘panic switch’ completely. Is it dangerous? Sure. He’ll probably die in his twenties. Meanwhile, he has found a way to keep his mind ‘alive.’

MENTAL DISINTEGRATION IS WORSE THAN PAIN. But isn’t the role of Facilitator strategy to stop risky behavior? Isn’t Facilitator sensation of pain the mind’s final line of defense? Not when the issue is one of ‘angst,’ or a fear of mental disintegration.1 When the mind has once integrated around some set of circuits, then maintaining this mode becomes the very highest priority. Therefore, a mindset that is built around pain must be maintained—if the greater agony of disintegration is to be avoided.2 Facilitator ‘angst’ thus sides with Exhorter thought, and maintains the very ‘sensation-seeking’ that is based upon maximizing Facilitator pain. The Facilitator trendsetter, in other words, doesn’t dare to stop what he most wants to stop, and so the cycle continues. The riskiest behavior, in fact, recruits the ventral anterior cingulate, the very body that takes over in hypnosis—there is a: “…distinction in function between riskrelated decision-making in ventral ACC [anterior cingulate cortex, or Facilitator] and non-risk-related decisionmaking in dorsal ACC.”

It’s dissociative—how are we going to recover from that? 1

‘Sensation-seeking’ is the final state in the disintegration of an approval-based society, as well as something that can induced through distorted childhood development. The Facilitator who wishes to escape it must have a bridge to something better, if angst is not to be terminal— we present a sufficient structure in this book. 2

The Facilitator who ‘hijacks the cortex’ may therefore be unwilling to give up his position, even when he realizes fully that it is destroying his society. He has become addicted to his painful position of prominence.

CHALLENGE IS ‘SENSATION-SEEKING.’

PHILOSOPHY EXTENDS ‘SENSATIONSEEKING.’ As it turns out, philosophy is an extension of ‘sensation-seeking’—it’s what happens when action is blocked at Extraverted Sensing. This forces the left hemisphere portion of the Facilitator ‘working memory’ circuit—running from Extraverted Sensing to Introverted iNtuition—to ‘kick in,’ and to form theory in Introverted iNtuition. The Marquis de Sade, for instance, began his life as the archetypal ‘sensation-seeker.’ He was caught by the French police, as he began to flirt with risks—and isolated in solitary confinement in the Bastille. At that point, with his body locked in a small room away from open hedonism, he turned into a philosopher. His writings are highly respected, I should add, in a good part of the current philosophical literature. Action at Extraverted Sensing can also be stopped internally, by conscience. If some era is highly moral, for instance, then the Facilitator, as a child of his age, will have a Perceiver strategy that is programmed by this environment, and this conviction will prevent open ‘sensation-seeking.’ However, Facilitator strategy may still optimize hedonistic impulses, in Introverted Feeling. Action

MBNI and Altering Habits in Extraverted Sensing is blocked by feelings of responsibility, and so it forms those very actions that both he and others might condemn into an ordered complexity in Introverted iNtuition. This Freudian-like pseudo-psychology is also philosophy. It is a sublimated release of ‘sensationseeking,’ fueled now by repressed Exhorter excitement. Like all ‘sensation-seeking,’ this brand of philosophy gets pleasure from danger—it may actively provoke a conflict with competing explanations, especially when these are highly respected. It is a particularly virulent enemy of religion, and may be opposed also to science.

NEUROLOGICAL LESSONS FROM PHILOSOPHY. An analysis of philosophical thought, interestingly, can yield a more detailed understanding of Facilitator ‘working memory.’ First, we know from history that the philosopher uses synthetic thought—this forms thesis and opposing antithesis into an averaged synthesis. Mathematically, an average is always less than any of its components. We conclude that the purpose of the Facilitator connection from Extraverted Sensing to Introverted iNtuition is to reduce ‘bumps’ and ‘extremes’ in Teacher thought in Introverted iNtuition. Since these high points are the very things that attract Exhorter attention, this would be a very useful moderating function. We notice also that the Facilitator connection to Introverted iNtuition is based in Extraverted Sensing. This means that the Facilitator as a cognitive style would adapt his averaging activity in view of his current skill set and habits—if his higher thought lacked wisdom, then this deficit would make him mentally very malleable. Again, it is a trait that could enhance survival. We know from history that the Facilitator works within fixed mental boundaries. We know also that theoretical ‘maps’ are generated by Perceiver strategy, and then presumably placed into the buffer of Extraverted Thinking. We know from MBNI that the next element of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ after Introverted iNtuition, is ENTJ. This has an auxiliary in Introverted iNtuition, and a dominant in Extraverted Thinking—‘maps’ generated by Perceiver activity, and placed into Extraverted Thinking, could therefore be modified by Facilitator averaging in Introverted iNtuition. The resulting ‘circles of reasonableness’ would obviously help with planning. We notice that Facilitator ‘working memory’ cannot directly call for alterations to the Thinking ‘maps,’ for that would require a reverse direction INTJ, and Facilitator ‘working memory’ as it normally operates does not go in that direction. To work outside of boundaries, therefore, the Facilitator would need to step back, and allow his own, inner Teacher strategy to ‘take initiative’—we spoke of this earlier as a ‘golden thread’—history indicates that the Facilitator, as a style, doesn’t usually know enough about this circuit to be able to trust himself to it.

653

We notice in particular the interaction between strategies at Introverted iNtuition. There is a metric, derived from Extraverted Thinking through INTJ—it can be updated whenever Facilitator ‘working memory’ relaxes its ENTJ. Teacher strategy works within this metric, and maximizes emotion by generating order within complexity—the Teacher will start with the hardest piece first, for it has the greatest potential. Facilitator philosophy, as it acts upon Introverted iNtuition, in contrast evens out emotion by averaging—the Facilitator generally exploits the multiple unused segments that are easiest, and that are ignored by Teacher strategy. Exhorter analysis tracks the composite emotion, and sends its ‘imagination stream’ to Introverted Sensing, which makes ‘decisions’ and feeds things on to higher strategies. In ‘cognitive emergency’ operation, the Perceiving leg of Facilitator analysis reverses direction. This draws renewed Extraverted Thinking ‘maps,’ through an INTJ ‘golden thread’ flow, into Introverted iNtuition, and then on to Extraverted Sensing. Suddenly, both Exhorter imagination and INTJ data, from the planning buffer in Extraverted Thinking, are at the disposal of Contributor thought in Extraverted Sensing—they begin to overwhelm it: “Please,” they say, “help us to stay alive.” Ideas that trigger ‘cognitive emergency’ thus have implications for skills—we’re back to our main topic of altering habits—they actually modify the operation of Extraverted Sensing. The Contributor is conscious in this region, and may resent this as a ‘loss of control’—he might try to squelch the disturbing concepts, or their messenger.

ENMITY BETWEEN SCIENCE AND PHILOSOPHY. Let’s go back to philosophy at this point, and ask a critical question: “What makes philosophy distinct from something like Einstein’s Theory of Relativity?” Saying it differently, “Why is there such enmity between philosophy and the hard sciences?” Here’s part of the answer. We notice that the Teacher person is always reading and asking questions—it tells us that he’s drawing in information through the iNtuition learning style gate. But we know that this can easily trigger ‘cognitive’ emergency operation. The Teacher, moreover, is able to receive updated Perceiver ‘maps’ at will—it implies again that he tends to run Facilitator ‘working memory’ in the INTJ reverse direction. There’s only one way to put it together, and it’s going to lead to a huge advance in our understanding of mental operation. Teacher strategy, in Introverted iNtuition, works with Extraverted Sensing, through the Facilitator ‘working memory circuit,’ but active thought on its part runs the circuit in the emergency direction. Let’s say it in the language of MBNI—Teacher and Facilitator both use MBNI Perceiving, but they operate it in differing directions. The Teacher is rooted in Introversion and does his

654


scientific work in Extraversion. The Facilitator philosopher is based in Extraversion and does his synthetic averaging within Introversion. Each therefore opposes the processing of the other—no wonder there is such enmity.

CORTICAL DESYNCHRONIZATION. Let’s put this new concept now into an architectural context. Facilitator ‘working memory’ is the ‘idling mode’ of the brain. Exhorter ‘working memory’ watches what passes through the nodes of Introverted iNtuition and Introverted Feeling, as Facilitator ‘working memory’ uses them, and it tracks the emotion—information moving down in both hemispheres, from Extraverted Sensing and from Extraverted Thinking, in Facilitator ‘idling mode,’ can thus enable hypnosis. Moving further, if other modes remain inoperative, or are forcibly suppressed, then ‘idling mode’ can become the only mode, and Facilitator thought has ‘hijacked the cortex.’ A machine at this level would be highly vulnerable to ‘sensation-seeking.’ The mental computer ticks over gently. Now, let’s suppose that Teacher analysis decides to do some thinking. It does this by means of a contrary flow in its home in the left hemisphere—this desynchronizes the stream of information in Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and reverses things in that one hemisphere. But, this simultaneously engages Contributor strategy in that hemisphere. Active underlying Teacher analysis can therefore be very helpful to the Contributor’s thought—it could for instance allow him to do planning in the right hemisphere, and at the same time check contingencies in the left. Alright, now we use symmetry. Teacher analysis is in Introverted iNtuition in the left hemisphere; Mercy strategy in a similar way is based in Introverted Feeling in the right. Suppose Mercy mode, through some kind of ‘identification,’ generated a right hemisphere ‘cognitive emergency.’ Like Teacher thought, it would use Facilitator ‘working memory’—this time between Extraverted Thinking and Introverted Feeling—but again it would run it in the opposite direction. Once more, this generates cortical desynchronization of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and the two hemispheres once more start to operate independently. Again, Contributor analysis is stimulated. We’ve stated before that Extraverted Sensing and Extraverted Thinking—terminus points, we notice, of Teacher and Mercy active processing respectively—are doors to Contributor thought. We never described previously how these portals opened, or the destination to which they might lead. We’re now going to make a major assumption, and it will resolve these issues. I would suggest that Contributor strategy uses Facilitator ‘working memory’—as of course do Teacher and Mercy strategies—but Contributor thought drives one hemisphere in the normal direction of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and at the same time operates the other hemisphere in the reverse direction. This disrupts Facilitator ‘working memory,’ just as does active Teacher and Mercy thought, and generates

cortical desynchronization. We notice that Contributor strategy in this way ‘slaves’ either Teacher or Mercy thought, and uses it for its own purposes—we see immediately how one could get the ‘Contributor intellectual.’ A number of things come together at this point. We notice first that four critical nodes—Extraverted Thinking, Extraverted Sensing, Introverted iNtuition, and Introverted Feeling—are involved in cortical desynchronization. These are homes for the three strategies that we said previously are involved in concentration, and that are thus centers of personhood—Teacher ‘lives’ in Introverted iNtuition, Mercy ‘resides’ in Introverted Feeling, and Contributor ‘dwells’ in both Extraverted Thinking and Extraverted Sensing. Concentration is possible, we observe, because all three pivot around one or both of the two nodes of Extraverted Thinking or Extraverted Sensing, which we stated are entry points for Sensory Input.

TRUTH PANICS ‘SENSATION-SEEKING.’ It becomes evident that a society that is immersed in Facilitator thought would find both Teacher and Mercy individuals very disturbing, especially if Contributor strategy in its members was not widely developed. Why? Because active Teacher and Mercy analysis pushes the flow of information in a ‘cognitive emergency’ direction. If Contributor thought is not an option, then this push into desynchronization can be accepted by a person based in Facilitator thought only by moving into full non-cognitive, ‘lower brain’controlled ‘panic mode.’ This concept is so important that I’m going to say it again. Let’s suppose that Facilitator strategy in some ‘new age’ individual has ‘hijacked the cortex.’ Information can move through ‘working memory’ in the normal direction, or else it could in theory perhaps move in an alternate emergency path, in which both hemispheres altered direction. Other strategies are not operating, or they have been suppressed—normal direction, or possibly complete reverse direction, are therefore the only two options.1 Suppose now that a Teacher person begins to theorize, in this kind of a society, and shares his thoughts with some ‘new age’ neighbor. His words are based in Teacher processing and will therefore start to drive the listener’s mind in the opposite direction to Facilitator ‘working memory,’ because that’s the direction in which the Teacher himself moves information, when he is thinking. It will do this in the Teacher-oriented left hemisphere only, and through this attempt to trigger Contributor thought. If Contributor strategy were an option in the ‘new age’ listener, then he could move immediately to this higher mode—processing would move in the emergency direction in the left hemisphere, in line with the Teacher speaker’s thinking, and in the normal direction in the 1 Theory suggests that ‘lower brain’ takeover could perhaps be linked to a full reversal of Facilitator ‘working memory’ flow—I haven’t found data on this issue.

MBNI and Altering Habits right, and the full power of the listener’s Contributor strategy could be brought to bear on trying to understand. However, Contributor analysis in a ‘new age’ individual is not operating. The only alternative, therefore, if he is to try to understand, is for him to move into full ‘panic mode’—whatever that is. In other words, in order to comprehend, he will have to ‘freak out.’ Communication is therefore going to be almost impossible. An individual with operative Teacher strategy will thus have to remain silent—if he opens his mouth at all, then everyone will think that he is insane. What if this person, with his activated Teacher analysis, encounters the ‘sensation-seeker’? He’s locked into Facilitator ‘working memory’ by the addictions that have been fostered in him by the marketing community. It’s going to be doubly difficult to communicate with him. Evidently, we’re back to the same solution. It is sufficient for concerned individuals to place information about their own mind into their own Introverted iNtuition, within themselves, and simply to start to think—and to talk about what they know.1 This act, in and of itself—again, if the thinkers are not shot and buried—will desynchronize the collective cortex of our current ‘sensationseeking’ society, and shake it out of its hypnosis. It must eventually trigger collective Contributor analysis, which will start to plan, and to think of contingencies, and this will help us all to find a way out of the current ‘mess.’

ESTP Information flow: from an auxiliary of Introverted Thinking to a dominant of Extraverted Sensing.

We spoke previously of the adolescent who was hurled into ISTP by the emerging drives of puberty—we stated that one positive result was a triggering of Contributor strategy and its ‘working memory.’ We’ve also shown, in the last section, that a more common response to the challenges of adolescence, in our current ‘new age’ society, is ‘sensation-seeking.’ Contributor strategy in this case may still trigger—however, it moves now in the oppo-

1

We will see later that in fact it is necessary, if one desires full maturity, for some long time to keep the mouth shut—with a ‘cork’ jammed firmly between the lips. There will be enough talking done by those who ‘bail out’ of the maturation process to deal with society, and to desynchronize the prevailing form of thought.

655

site ESTP direction, and it serves as an aid to ISFP hypnosis and its release into ‘sensation-seeking.’ The ESTP dominant of Extraverted Sensing in this process becomes an ISFP auxiliary, and the adolescent lives hypnotically in the resulting ISFP dominant of Introverted Feeling, in which the two ‘me’s are united and ‘happy.’ If we look at the diagram, we notice that ‘cognitive emergency,’ in combination with ESTP and Server ‘decision,’ can drive an immense amount of information into Extraverted Sensing. If this data is then released into ISFP and combined with its Sensory Input, hypnosis can really operate in ‘turbo mode.’ The circuit would be especially effective in the Contributor, who is conscious in Extraverted Sensing. He is drawn to power, thrill, speed, risk—anything that can trigger left hemisphere ‘cognitive emergency,’ and drive ISFP hypnosis. If parents or society try to prevent him from taking risks, and force him back into a kind of ‘humdrum’ existence, then he’ll rebel against the repression— he wants to be free to express himself. It means once more, of course, that he may not do very well at school.

ADDICTED ‘SENSATION-SEEKER.’ A focus on ISFP and its hypnotic Sensory Input—in combination with risk-taking that can generate a fair degree of pain—turns out to make the ESTP highly vulnerable to ‘sensation-seeking’ addictions. Let’s examine this. First of all, the ESTP has no real beliefs that could help Perceiver strategy to protect him from slavery to his Exhorter drives. How do we know this? If Perceiver analysis and Introverted Thinking possessed any modicum of valid principles which the ESTP could truly ‘believe,’ then his auxiliary would move immediately to Extraverted Thinking—a region where he as a Contributor is also conscious—and he would become an INTJ. He hasn’t done that—it tells us that Perceiver thought is void of ‘beliefs.’ Secondly, the ESTP is completely and absolutely immersed in right hemisphere Feeling. We know this, because if there were any core of Thinking in his analysis, then he would be attracted to iNtuition, and develop aspects of ENTP Perceiver logic. He hasn’t done that either. So, what is located in the ESTP’s Introverted Thinking auxiliary? The only thing that’s left is self-image. It’s based on how he has responded in the past—those aspects of experience which define him as a ‘person.’ If there’s any plan at all in his Extraverted Thinking, then it is that this ‘person’ in Introverted Thinking, as it encounters the Sensory Input that enters into Extraverted Thinking, must survive against opposition. That of course leaves Extraverted Thinking completely free to respond to Exhorter drives, derived from hedonism and the environment, as they are sent to it by Exhorter strategy from within Extraverted Feeling: “A more posterior and caudal region of the lateral OFC [orbitofrontal cortex, or Exhorter strategy] appears to be involved in the excitement engendered in

656


making risky choices. This is the region that has strongest connections with the amygdala, insula and temporal pole – structures which are involved in emotional experience and expression [Teacher and Mercy strategies]. The making of risky choices may also elicit activity in this region since, when selecting risky responses, we allow knowledge that this choice may lead to an enhanced reward to override a wish to avoid such responses because they have previously been punished.”

Under the influence of this right hemisphere Exhorter excitement, the ESTP, as we said at the beginning, can easily discover ‘sensation-seeking.’ Risk is now no longer simply a means for driving the contingency planning ‘cognitive emergency’ mechanism in the left hemisphere, and thus ‘turbo-charging’ ISFP hypnotic responses to the ‘Here-and-Now.’ It’s now part of a ‘sensation-seeking’ addiction, and somewhat out of the ESTP’s control. Generally, this individual is aware of being subject to strong urges. Allowing for these internal weaknesses is another aspect of his ongoing contingency planning. It’s part of what makes life ‘interesting.’ We’ve suggested already that a Contributor ‘sensation-seeker’ makes strong use of ISFJ ‘one step at a time’ mental activity. Certainly this is true of the ESTP. However, he’s running things also through the additional left hemisphere contingency planning circuits. Like the ISFJ, he ‘decides’ quickly, and then acts, and then ‘decides’ again. The decision on the next step, though, in contrast to the ISFJ, is based not just in vision, but also on ‘facts,’ as interpreted by right hemisphere Introverted Thinking.

AN EXAMPLE OF CONTINGENCY. One autistic person1—these individuals can have a very unique window into Contributor strategy—gives his experience of contingency analysis: “On a bright, sunny day, I was driving to the airport when an elk ran into the highway just ahead of my car. I had only three or four seconds to react. During 1

Autism is not discussed extensively in this book, because the term ‘Autistic Spectrum Disorder’ is currently defined so as to include incompatible conditions. Some individuals, like this one, appear to be born with ‘panic switches’ partially in the ‘up’ position, or equivalently, a tendency to develop Teacher strategy before Mercy thought—this breaks up normal patterns of childhood development. There is also an epidemic of what is called autism which is in fact very similar to ADHD—with the distinction that children are caught on the frontal ‘me of action’ side of a breakdown in mental communication between ‘back’ and ‘front.’ Over the tenyear period beginning in 1991, the rate of this ‘ADHD type’ of autism has exploded from one in 2,500 children to one in 166, and it appears to be essentially incurable. The experiment with the 26-inch diagonal screen goes on!

those few seconds, I saw images of my choices. The first image [Exhorter strategy in Extraverted Feeling provided this to Introverted Thinking] was of a car rear ending me. This is what would have happened [Perceiver analysis ‘believed’ it and the result passed to Extraverted Thinking] if I had made the instinctive panic response [Server strategy had this instinct stored as a skill in Introverted Sensing, and passed it immediately to Extraverted Sensing, as a ‘decision,’ but this was overruled by Contributor analysis] and slammed on the brakes. The second image was of an elk smashing through my windshield. This is what would have happened if I had swerved [Server strategy made a second ‘decision,’ this time to swerve, but it was again overruled]. The last image showed the elk passing by in front of my car. The last choice was the one I could make if I inhibited [Contributor strategy has now inhibited two actions] the panic response [that would have ‘kicked in’ the ‘lower brain’] and braked just a little to slow the car. I mentally ‘clicked’ on slowing down [Contributor thought has modified several Server ‘decisions,’ and now has a match between a plan in Extraverted Thinking and an action sequence in Extraverted Sensing, and so it throws the grand master switch of implementation] and avoided an accident. It was like clicking a computer mouse on the desired picture.”

How, neurologically, does Contributor strategy do this comparing or assessment? Notice, with the elk, that planning and ‘decision’ were coordinated. Each time that the Contributor vetoed some action sequence, in the Extraverted Sensing buffer, then an altered image was presented to Extraverted Thinking. It can happen because a single cognitive strategy— Exhorter mode—presents information to both Introverted Sensing and to Introverted Thinking. Then, separate strategies—Server and Perceiver—deal with this information before it comes to Contributor analysis, which is conscious in both Extraverted Sensing and Extraverted Thinking. Iteration through multiple loops therefore makes sense, and it can converge rapidly to an optimal solution.

THE NEUROLOGY OF ‘RISK.’ Parenthetically, what about risk? How do we explain, neurologically, that the ESTP mind can sometimes gamble for big gains that could involve high costs? Risk evaluation, it turns out, involves interaction between Exhorter, Facilitator, and Contributor strategies at the very highest levels. Here’s how it works. Exhorter thought in Extraverted iNtuition and Extraverted Feeling is emotional. Every time there’s an iteration in planning, Mercy thought in Introverted Feeling will ‘identify,’ and Teacher strategy in Introverted iNtuition will ‘understand.’ If the emotions diverge, then there is Facilitator pain, as it sees possible bad results. Alternatively, there can also be pleasure. This data is presented to Contributor analysis, and this is what allows it to make its assessments.

MBNI and Altering Habits Contributor strategy, the highest form of thought, in this way makes its decisions on the basis of processing by the most primitive strategies of Teacher and Mercy. It’s a finely balanced mechanism. If Exhorter imagination, in the two hemispheres, were not handled by a single strategy, then it would make no sense for Introverted iNtuition and Introverted Feeling emotion to be compared. If Mercy and Teacher strategies in turn were not independent, then Contributor iteration through scenarios would yield no new assessments. If opportunity were not sensed by Facilitator thought, through a comparing of emotions, upon a basis of contingency planning by Contributor analysis in view of Exhorter reward1—thus again involving separate strategies—then Contributor strategy could not overrule Facilitator analysis, and the mind would never choose action that was risky. If pain were felt by Contributor thought as well as by Facilitator strategy, then once more the mind would be trapped by the locally optimal, and it would be impossible to risk severe loss for a chance at major long-term gain.

RELAXING INTO ESFP. When Facilitator ‘working memory’ in the ESTP is working in the normal, and not the ‘cognitive emergency’ direction, then Extraverted Sensing can feed down into Introverted iNtuition. This allows ESFP ‘undisciplined Exhorter’ mode to trigger, and this will help the ESTP to generate speech. Like the ESFP, the ESTP when he is relaxed can begin to gather people around him, and work with his mouth. Easily, he becomes the ‘instant expert.’

He’ll enter into the ‘club,’ and start telling stories. Every word impresses us with his prowess, and optimizes his ‘person.’ Today he’s here; tomorrow he’s somewhere else. Always, he’s ‘moving on,’ gambling with the risks— easy come, easy go.

‘DARK-SIDE’ THOUGHT. Interestingly, ESTP can be triggered from the auxiliary of Introverted Thinking, as well as from the dominant of 1

It’s Contributor mode, in cooperation with Exhorter thought, that sees the reward. Facilitator analysis senses only the pain when emotions diverge. We’ve said that Facilitators act responsibly—it’s because they sense the pain. Sometimes, they may also proceed numbly and blindly and hopelessly in their beneficent long-term responses, because they cannot consciously see the reward.

657

Extraverted Sensing—that’s the ‘home’ of Perceivermediated ‘self image.’ Once more, the ESTP can be almost any style—the only requirement is that he must feel alienated from a society which he senses is threatening his existence. Let’s begin with the issue of societal alienation, as it might occur in four different scenarios. First, suppose some individual is part of a religious minority that is being persecuted—he would like to abandon his ‘faith,’ but his conscience will not allow it. Or, second, he is being beaten by parents. He’s not sexually abused—that would generate a multiple—but he definitely is being physically mistreated, on a continuing basis. Third, he may be part of some racial minority which is being discriminated against by the majority. Finally, he may have a physical defect that is causing him to have a warped self-image. Over time, the physical or mental pain could become addictive, as the mind integrated around its existence. Now, if there should be a sudden change of circumstances, the individual would be faced with mental disintegration, and he could easily act in such a way as to again trigger the pain. It would be a form of ‘sensation-seeking.’ This explains the behavior of the slave who returns to his master when granted his freedom. A Thai prostitute, for instance, can be allowed to visit her parents, in the sure knowledge that she will return again to the bondage of her ‘employer’ after the weekend. Or, the Indian farmer in debt to a rich landowner may again seek serfdom, if aid agencies buy him his freedom. However, we haven’t yet generated ESTP ‘dark-side’ thought. That requires the addition of some kind of ongoing menace that appears to be life threatening—and which can be avoided through clever responses. That is, Contributor left hemisphere contingency planning must be triggered, with precisely the ESTP goal of preserving Introverted Thinking self-image by means of various optimized Extraverted Sensing action sequences. Saying it again, it must turn into a ‘cat and mouse’ conflict in which the loser suffers serious damage or death. That is what triggers ESTP and its accompanying ‘dark-side’ thought in the average person. Let’s talk about ‘dark-side’ thought. The key here is that the persecuted person must identify with the other side, and wish he were like them. For instance, if the person is part of some religious diaspora, he must desire to assimilate. If he is being beaten, he must fantasize in his heart that he is loved. If he is in a racial minority, then there needs to be a deep respect for the social structure of the majority. Finally, if he has a defect, then he must be attempting, in some kind of grand Napoleonic manner, to compensate this lack with success in other areas. That is what will generate ‘dark-side’ thought. The point is that the ‘me of identification’ in the ‘darkside’ individual is ‘them,’ whereas the ‘me of action’ is ‘me.’ So, if ‘them’ abuses ‘me’—as we know is occurring—then the ‘me of identification,’ which is ‘them,’ will urge the ‘me of action’ to act in similar ways. The abused

658


person also becomes cruel. In his Mercy-based ‘heart,’ he is part of the dominant group, and he copies their actions. Conscience actually becomes twisted—that’s the dark aspect of thought. Suppose, for instance, that conviction says the ‘me of action’ is doing something wrong. This label, as usual, will be placed onto the ‘me of identification’—but this is ‘them.’ The abused and now cruel person will therefore accuse others of that which he himself is doing. For instance, I watched a portion of the trial of Saddam Hussein, the former dictator of Iraq. He had to listen to testimony from victims of his cruelty. Suddenly, he broke out with virulent accusations against his own captors—he was being restricted, he declared; he was being hit. That’s precisely how ‘dark-side’ thought works— when conscience is finally triggered, then it accuses others. To illustrate this further, let’s examine how the West has generated overtones of ‘dark-side’ thought within the Islamic civilization. First of all, Islam builds upon the primary worldview that ‘All is the will of Allah.’ This freezes Extraverted Thinking into an undeveloped unit, makes it an auxiliary, and generates a prevailing ISTJ— we’ll study this mode shortly. However, Western ENTJ planning, which entered the Arabian peninsula through a focus on the extraction of oil, broke up Extraverted Thinking within Islamic society. This of course was a complete death stroke to ISTJ Islam. In response, one segment of the religion retreated to Introverted Thinking—“I know one thing for sure; there is one God, and Mohammed is his prophet, and that makes me a Muslim.” This set up ESTP Islam—with its dominant of Extraverted Sensing—this strain was embodied most purely in Saudi-based Salafism. Salafism desires a restoration of traditional Muslim habits with no innovations; it wants to see all of Muslim society based in unvarying shari’a—this would allow Extraverted Sensing to develop further, it feels, into an auxiliary for a ‘golden’ ISFP, which would unify the ‘me’s. Saying it again, Islam was blasted out of ISTJ sleep as the West woke up Extraverted Thinking; this destroyed it as an ISTJ auxiliary. Retreat to an Introverted Thinking auxiliary forced a transitional ESTP. Salafism now wishes to freeze the ESTP dominant of Extraverted Sensing into a more comfortable ISFP auxiliary, by eliminating all innovations.1 Even as some ESTP elements prepare for ISFP, other ESTP elements in Islamic Extraverted Sensing simultaneously develop contingencies around the ENTJ goal of restoring the ENTJ vacuum2 in Extraverted Thinking which existed before oil was discovered, and the West’s disturbing ability to ENTJ plan woke up Extraverted Thinking within Islam. It’s automatic—Contributor thought is conscious in both

1

ISTJ was based in a frozen Extraverted Thinking. The desire now is to freeze Extraverted Sensing. We see that it truly is difficult to activate Contributor ‘working memory.’ 2 The multiple contradictions mean that Salafism is a temporary ‘way station’ to something more permanent.

Extraverted Thinking and Extraverted Sensing, and it is always attempting to bring harmony between the two. Why does the hated Western presence also generate ‘dark-side’ thought? In their hearts, Muslims greatly admire many aspects of the West. Their ‘me of identification’ has awoken as well to become one with its movies, songs, technical gadgets, and the freedom of its lifestyle. But where is the violence? The West isn’t hurting anyone. Oh, really? We’ve said that ESTP thought—and thus the very same ESTP Salafism which is attempting to restore traditional Islamic habits of living—is highly vulnerable to ISFP ‘sensation-seeking.’ Why do we think that women in the more conservative ESTP-oriented Muslim countries are draped with cloth from head to toe? Why is it that an Internet chat with a Muslim man often turns almost immediately to the topic of physical relationship? Why is it that militant Muslims fantasize about receiving virgins in Paradise? ESTP Salafism in particular sits on a ‘sensationseeking’ powder keg, and we are throwing matches at it with our movies! Our escapism is in fact a virulent attack on the unstable moral foundations of their family structure. The Salafist ESTP branch of Islam happens to be very well equipped to do something about our intelligent ENTJ meddling and our stupid sensual escapism. The ESTP dominant contains contingency plans—it can fight back. What will it do? Well, life in the West is safe; there’s no need for defensive contingency planning. Thus, violence and bloody gore in movies have evolved into a ‘harmless’ kind of ‘sensation-seeking.’ ESTP Islam, as it watches those very movies that are destroying its morals, also learns highly detailed and violent contingency action sequences. And so its members become skillful terrorists— awakened by us, and then trained by us to destroy us.3 Let’s move to a second example—the military. This is another great school for ‘dark-side’ thought. We take a vulnerable teenager, remove him from his family, and make him part of a hated minority in some ‘boot training’ camp. Day after day, his sergeant and the system mistreat him. It doesn’t take long—a few months—and his mind begins to adjust to the new reality. At this point, if we sent him home, he might be uncomfortable. Alright, we’ve brought him to the ‘sensation-seeking’ stage—he’s addicted to the pain. Now, we must remember that our youngster really does want to join the very system that is abusing him. He deeply desires to graduate from ‘boot camp’ and become a ‘real soldier,’ just like his sergeant. His ‘me of identification,’ in other words, lives fully on the other side, with those who are mistreating him. The foundation is laid. At this point, we add contingency planning. We teach the recruit that if he acts in certain predictable ways, then he can avoid the pain: “Carry your pack, shine your boots, keep your bed clean, 3 As altruistic self-denial reinforces ‘Christian’ INFP, so militant jihad cements its followers to ESTP Islam.

MBNI and Altering Habits march properly, and you won’t have to do fifty push-ups.” Slowly, this contingency planning is extended to combat situations. He’s taught what to do, in various situations, if he wants to stay alive. Finally, hatred for the sergeant is transferred, in the graduation ceremony, to the enemy. If our army on its part chooses to kill, and to destroy, and to do wrong, then it is the enemy’s fault, and not our own. That’s ‘dark-side’ thought! Hopefully, it can be redirected into some alternate reality, such as action movies, aggressive video games or rap music when the country returns to peace. Now, let’s combine the examples. It should not surprise us that the Islamic ESTP world, which we have driven into ‘dark-side’ thought, is now unleashing a military-style jihad against us. Do we wish for peace? We need to stop bombarding them with our violent ‘sensationseeking’ escapism—their transitional ESTP Salafism resonates to it, and it will inevitably echo it back to us.

PSYCHOPATHIC DEGENERATION. Let’s move to a further stage of ESTP. We suggested in a previous discussion that ‘approval conscience’—if it is not interrupted by ‘natural conscience’1—degenerates slowly but surely into a state of psychopathic behavior. The process may require several generations, but it always arrives at its destination. The ‘me of identification’ in the psychopath is largely ‘dead,’ and Perceiver thought can therefore finally be harnessed by Facilitator strategy without an accompanying release of conscience. Once more, interestingly, the result is ESTP thought. The auxiliary, as before, is self-image in Introverted Thinking. The psychopathic ESTP sees this ‘self’ moving—within Extraverted Thinking, and within a Feeling world of other ‘selves’—and it feels guilty and dishonored if it cannot come up with actions which enable its own ‘self’ to dominate that world of other ‘selves.’ Underlying ISFP in the psychopath enjoys the performance when the ‘me of action’ proceeds to break down some other individual—the ESTP, that is, feels happy. However, the opponent must be formidable, so that there is also an element of risk. It is this very possibility of defeat which pushes him to the limit, triggers ‘cognitive emergency,’ and returns him to ‘life.’ Thus, the ESTP may join with ‘kindred spirits’ who are similarly ‘dangerous’—it’s a balance of power in which the strong admire the strong, and bask in their presence. Returning to our previous ‘military dark-side‘ example, this ‘brotherhood of psychopaths’ is the true 1

This interruption may take the form of a preservative ‘salt,’ in which ‘natural conscience,’ used by a minority, influences the external approval system of the majority; or it may be ‘light,’ in which a new Teacher theory is presented that can only be understood with the help of Perceiver thought—this in turn generates a very strong form of internal ‘natural conscience.’

659

strength of an invincible army—German Nazis, for example, kept fighting ferociously even against great odds.

FOCUS ON CONTINGENCY PLANNING. Let’s look now at fully-fledged ESTP thought, as it might appear perhaps in a ‘dark-side’ psychopath. First of all, he’ll read others like a book. His own desires and errors, in each situation, tell him much of what he needs to know about those around him. Conscience in this way doesn’t lead to conviction—rather, it generates accusation. The ESTP will feel irresponsible if he does not develop a counter-strategy and plan of attack for every possible eventuality—lack of preparedness attacks his selfimage in the auxiliary of Introverted Thinking. He’ll therefore be many steps ahead of others, in his preparation for attack—he’s sure it will come, eventually, for are not others just like himself? In his quiver is an ‘arrow’ for each enemy. He savors the delight of knowing it is there, and that he will release it when the time is exactly right. He’s not restricted by the ‘rule of law.’ The ‘State’ or ‘Establishment’ is simply another player—the game is to find a way around it as well. Force and strength are the only qualities worthy of respect. As the ESTP bides his time, he uses his contingency awareness to manipulate those around him. He tells tales of previous exploits; he impresses those around him with his skill and his quick ability to retaliate. Theory doesn’t impress him, unless he can twist it to his own purposes. There is a hypnotic patter to his talking that makes him a great ‘snake-oil’ salesman. He’ll roll into town, with a theory to back his product, and he’ll adjust that explanation until he gets us to buy. Are we hurt? He doesn’t care—by the time we ‘wake up,’ he’s ‘out of town,’ and on to the next ‘sucker.’ The ESTP—like the fully blooded Islamic terrorist in his fight against ‘The Great Satan,’ or the Japanese Samurai warrior—is now completely parasitic upon the external; he adapts with lightning speed in order to survive. He’ll take risks—even court them—and he expects and needs pain.2 There is no longer any ‘life’ within his person 2

Let’s look, for instance, at the Gaza strip. Israel withdrew completely from this region, hoping that the Islamic residents would choose to build a nation. In response, the vacated regions were used by Muslim Palestinians as launching pads for renewed rocket attacks on Israel itself. Why? These ESTP followers of Islam are addicted to pain, and they demand their daily dose of death and destruction from the Israeli military machine, which in effect is now the ‘drug dealer of final resort’ for the necessary negative experiences. That entire strip has become one huge military ‘boot training camp’ in which a coming generation of children is being inducted into ‘dark-side’ thought and its bondage, through the addictions of the ESTP parents—this in turn reinforces ESTP further, and

660


that could possibly draw him away from the external world and its ever-varying challenges.1

ISTJ Information flow: from an auxiliary of Extraverted Thinking to a dominant of Introverted Sensing. The ISTJ has an auxiliary of Extraverted Thinking— that is where Contributor planning takes place. The fact that it is the auxiliary for thought means that the ISTJ has followed a certain plan or procedure for a very long time, to the point where his thought has formed around it. In its lowest form, ISTJ mode might describe the bureaucrat— and he could be literally any cognitive style. If he’s not a Contributor, who is conscious in Extraverted Thinking, then we might expect him to be a little more rigid in his interpretations—that would be the big difference.

FOLLOWING BUREAUCRATIC PROCEDURES. “It’s always been done this way before”—those are the words that characterize this breed of ISTJ. Since procedures—upon which the mind is now based—stem from institutions, this individual will be very loyal to the system or culture of which he is a part. Not necessarily to people within it, but to the structure itself. The main wish of the ISTJ bureaucrat is that things should continue peacefully, from day to day, without too much change.2 Nothing must rock the boat of mental integration. Certainly this could be very true of the detailoriented Facilitator ‘pencil pusher’3—for him, there

would be no ‘special cases’; everything would always be done ‘by the book.’ The dominant of the ISTJ mode of thought, moving further, is Introverted Sensing, and this is the ‘home’ for Server analysis. We know from history that the Server does things one at a time—this is true also, therefore, of the ISTJ. It is one reason why the ISTJ remains in ISTJ, and does not develop further. He is not exploiting Contributor-based contingency planning, in Extraverted Sensing. Rather, he’s restricting himself to Server analysis, and its systematic step-by-step approach, in Introverted Sensing. If the ISTJ is not a Contributor, then of course we couldn’t expect him to move into contingency thinking— at least not without some kind of example and instruction. So, those are the limitations of the ISTJ. As long as we don’t push this individual too far outside of his system, he will be faithful and dependable. He’ll do what he’s told, like a Server, one step at a time, by himself. In a manner similar to the Server, he may find it hard to say ‘No,’ and this can make him vulnerable to those who would take advantage of him, and overwork him.

DUTY ENFORCES RULES. MBNI theorists tell us, moving further, that the ISTJ can also have a strong sense of right and wrong, and a devotion to duty. We know from history that these traits are characteristic of the Perceiver as a cognitive style. This suggests that the ISTJ, in this case, is using a circuit which passes from Introverted Thinking to Extraverted Thinking—that’s ‘Perceiver territory.’ Probably, it’s this one.

passes it on to the next generation. Golda Meir spoke truly: “Peace will come when the Arabs love their children more than they hate us.” 1

The West has lapsed heavily into hypnotic ISFP. Radicals within its Islamic rival can easily emphasize ESTP thought with a view to driving their ISFP addictions. The two paths are very close—each will thus consider the other to be a heresy; the pressure is there to fight viciously. 2 We discussed the ESTP Muslim terrorist. His actions will be disavowed completely by his ISTJ colleague, who sees Islam as an Extraverted Thinking worldview—“If Allah wills, then it will be”—this person wants peace, not war. 3

Have we ever wondered why the Facilitator turns so easily into a ‘pencil pusher’? As a child, he needs the freedom to experiment, so that he can develop a sense of reasonableness, and of time and generality—these things don’t come quickly to him. Parents can easily misinterpret his resulting curiosity as naughtiness, and may try to ‘spank it out of him.’ This breaks the child’s willingness to innovate. Now, he won’t dare step outside of the rules, because he has no idea what might happen if he took initiative. He could be severely punished—it’s what always happened to him when he was young.

We suggested previously that a non-Contributor ISTJ would find it particularly hard to leave the ISTJ mode of thought—he’d be operating blindly in the auxiliary of Extraverted Thinking, and could hardly be expected to discover Extraverted Sensing on his own. We see now that a dependence upon Perceiver analysis,4 as indicated in this diagram, might restrict even the Contributor and the Perceiver to ISTJ—it would be difficult for them to operate in the circuit we have just described, and at the same time to develop a very different contingency mechanism in the left hemisphere. However, our current inclusion of Per4

Any Perceiver ‘universal belief’ that ‘All is the will of God’ would be a precise right hemisphere analog to ‘All is One’ Buddhism. It makes ENTJ planning impossible, for this requires Perceiver-generated components in Extraverted Thinking. As Extraverted Thinking thus freezes and dies, it becomes an auxiliary; one result can be ISTJ Islam.

MBNI and Altering Habits ceiver thought at least moves the ISTJ beyond the ‘pencilpushing’ stages of the mindless bureaucrat. He might now make a good inspector, referee, or police officer.

SELF-IMAGE ENABLES DUTY. Let’s look more closely at this additional factor of ‘duty,’ which develops in the ISTJ as he begins to include Perceiver analysis. We know that Perceiver strategy relates to self-image—‘what I am’ based on ‘what I have done’ and thus ‘what I must do’ if I am to avoid the sin of hypocrisy. ‘Duty’ as an aspect of ISTJ is an evaluation of action against this self-image. A focus on Introverted Thinking self-image, rather than on its source in the Introverted Feeling ‘me of identification,’ means that the ISTJ at this point can make tough calls of judgment—perhaps even affecting important people in adverse ways—and he can stick with his decisions. We read further that the ISTJ is “punctual.” This would be an injection of self-image into planning—“I’m the kind of person who has never been late, and thus I will be on time, because that’s the kind of person I am.” To violate his perception of himself would make him a hypocrite, and he would feel bad about that. A companion aspect of course is that the ISTJ would be somewhat response-oriented—he would not usually take a great deal of independent initiative. ISTJ faithfulness to self-image, as we might expect, makes him a person of honesty and integrity, even when others are not looking. It’s an aspect of ‘natural conscience’—it’s subject to internal standards, and independent of people. And that’s usually as far as it goes, in the ISTJ. It would be rare indeed for the ISTJ to know also the INTJ joy of ordering complexity within these rules—this is what might result if his auxiliary of Extraverted Thinking were tied flexibly into a dominant of Introverted iNtuition as well as into Introverted Sensing. Let’s summarize. The ISTJ with his ‘natural conscience’—like the Perceiver—does not look at events themselves. Rather, he sees them as dim reflections of Ideals, to which experiences—and his self-image—must conform. His duty is to maintain links that result from planning, and to implement them step by step through Introverted Sensing. It’s a stern and dour world—when things work as they should, then his mind tells him that he shouldn’t expect any credit; he has simply done his job.

ISTJ PERCEIVER AND CONTRIBUTOR. The ISTJ, we read further, can at times seem “somewhat aloof and cold to others.” This statement extends ISTJ well beyond the ‘pencil-pushing bureaucrat’—the Facilitator ‘pencil-pusher,’ for instance, may be aloof at times, but he’s usually not cold. I would suggest that we’re now starting to focus in on the Perceiver and the Contributor—these individuals are not conscious in the Exhorter-

661

oriented regions, and therefore they can quite easily shut down their feelings so that they become cold. OK, so let’s look at Perceiver and Contributor ISTJs. One thing we’ll notice is an emphasis on “Facts only, please...” There’s that stiff upper lip. The Perceiver in particular will not gush—he won’t give way to those emotional circuits which rule in others. He won’t do it because he’s not conscious there. Theorists tell us that the ISTJ can be frustrated when others are inconsistent, or don’t keep their commitments. Frustration is an Exhorter inability to follow some path to success—it confirms to us that the ISTJ is using higher circuits at the expense of lower drives.1 Usually, we are told, the ISTJ “doesn’t complain unless he is asked, and then he will state facts bluntly.” This straightforwardness, first of all, indicates that the ISTJ is relatively free of INFJ external approval—he’s subject rather to internal self-image and its duty. A lack of complaint confirms again that he is some distance away from the communication circuits in Exhorter ‘working memory.’ Absence of tact when he does speak, finally, indicates to us that he is de-emphasizing the ‘social sensitivity and appropriateness’ circuits in the Feelingoriented right frontopolar and orbitofrontal regions. The ISTJ—with his assumption of Extraverted Thinking and its plans—puts a great deal of effort into making things run smoothly. The Contributor ISTJ in particular provides generously for his family. However, we must never forget that the ISTJ is a long distance away from contingency planning in Extraverted Sensing. When a crisis arises that is not covered by standard procedures, then he can slip sometimes into a ‘doom and gloom’ mentality—“Everything is terrible; disaster is upon us.”2 These are the times that push ISTJ to go beyond ISTJ, and once more they should be welcomed.

FROM ISTJ TO MATURE CONTRIBUTOR. As he gains experience, the Contributor ISTJ will learn to organize ENTJ plans that arrive in his auxiliary of Extraverted Thinking. He will implement them in Introverted Sensing, and then he will develop contingencies to guard against what might go wrong. Of course, at this point the ISTJ will no longer be an ISTJ. Rather, he will be in the process of becoming a mature Contributor. Let’s close by reviewing a few of the internal drives that we’ve seen so far. First, Facilitator pain and addiction drive ‘sensation-seeking.’ Second, ESFP Exhorter excitement can ‘paint the town red.’ Third, ISFJ may mimic the

1

We notice how heavily the ISTJ is relying on his expectations of others. Elimination of Mercy emotion has removed from him the ability to do self-initiated action. 2 For instance, I read a book of Arabic short stories. Every time some challenge entered into the rigid structure of the society, there was a bad ending to the tale.

662


actions of others—it’s based in ‘mirror neurons.’ Fourth, INFP romantic ‘love for God’ gives feelings of happiness to the insula. Fifth, INFJ approval avoids ‘natural conscience’ and its guilt. We’ll discover that INTJ releases emotional joy when complexity is ordered. We’ll see also that ENFJ enhances mental integration when it supports the prevailing approval system. Finally, ISTJ self-image and duty create good citizens and responsible heads of families.

ESTJ Information flow: from an auxiliary of Introverted Sensing to a dominant of Extraverted Thinking. The ESTJ auxiliary of Introverted Sensing contains actions, the raw material chained by underlying Server ‘decision’ into skills, techniques and habits. In the ESTJ, these actions are assumed. A mind that is rooted in unchanging actions could be said to be based in ‘tradition.’ Upon this foundation, the dominant of Extraverted Thinking makes plans. Just as the ESTP wants continuing change so that he can implement contingency elements, so the ESTJ wants order and continuity—that is, the absence of change—so that he can formulate plans. Saying it more precisely, the ESTP works with multiple branching contingency possibilities in Extraverted Sensing, and then chooses the right action sequence in the ‘Here-and-Now.’ In contrast, the ESTJ works out multiphase sequential goal-oriented plans in Extraverted Thinking, and then supervises the correct current element in the ‘Here-and-Now.’ The ESTJ in fact values planning so highly that he may proceed to chain together the various phases even before all of the required information is available.

OPTIMIZATION OF OBJECTS. We’ve spoken previously of ‘cognitive emergency,’ in which the flow of Facilitator ‘working memory’ is temporarily reversed in one hemisphere. Now, the precise nature of this ‘panic signal’ needs careful investigation, but to a rough degree it could be related to Teacher ‘understanding’ in the left hemisphere, and Mercy ‘identification’ in the right hemisphere. In other words, when either ‘understanding’ or ‘identification’ occurs,1 then the superior temporal regions for a short time recruit the frontal lobes. What might be one purpose of this signal?

1

We may ask, “Can ‘understanding’ and ‘identification’ occur at the same time?” We recall the ‘sticky switch’ of Exhorter strategy. This helps the mind to ‘walk’ one leg at a time—if Teacher thought is active, then Mercy strategy tends to be pushed into an auxiliary role, and vice versa. However, the auxiliary mode can at any time interrupt processing, and move the other ‘leg’ forward. Activity in one ‘leg’ in fact generates an imbalance which ensures that the other ‘leg’ must shortly take over—Mercy and Teacher thought thus alternate easily.

A hint can come from a look at the contingencyplanning ESTP. We notice that he operates within much tighter margins of safety than do others. It is thus reasonable to assume that the left hemisphere ‘panic signal’ helps Extraverted Sensing to define the scope, boundary or domain of skills and habits. This would help the ESTP better to determine the correct contingency response to some particular challenge. In our current ESTJ, with its dominant now in right hemisphere Extraverted Thinking, ‘cognitive emergency’ would be linked rather to Mercy ‘identification.’ Left hemisphere determination of domain was a boundary issue. The right hemisphere analog should therefore be concerned with the area within that boundary—that is, the identification of the object itself. Saying it again, Mercy ‘identification’ in the right hemisphere presumably helps Extraverted Thinking to identify objects, which can then be chained together in order to form plans. These objects may be inanimate; they can also exploit ‘mirror neurons’ and be interpreted as people. Thus, Extraverted Thinking is populated with ‘people who are objects,’ as well as with ‘objects’ themselves. All of these personal and impersonal entities are intermingled and organized by the ESTJ into plans. OK, let’s look at the process of planning itself, beginning with a review of the ESTP. The auxiliary of Introverted Thinking in the ESTP sees a problem in some Extraverted Thinking plan—‘self’ in some way is being damaged. This is a ‘cost.’ The dominant of Extraverted Sensing then looks at all of the possible sequences of Introverted Sensing actions—these Extraverted Sensing sequences are treated by Introverted Sensing like the branches from a tree—“Can any one of them generate a ‘benefit’ that offsets the cost?” If so, then this particular sequence becomes an ‘arrow in the quiver.’ It is held in readiness for when it might be needed in the future. Now, let’s move to our current ESTJ, and generate the precise symmetrical analog. The auxiliary of Introverted Sensing in the ESTJ sees an implied response in some Extraverted Sensing sequence of action—‘self’ in some way is going to have to do something. This is a ‘cost.’ The dominant of Extraverted Thinking then looks at all the various ways in which objects, which are seen by Introverted Thinking as a multi-branched tree, can be resequenced—to use another metaphor, it’s like switching the order of the cars in an Extraverted Thinking train. “Can any particular re-ordering generate a ‘benefit’ that offsets the cost?” If so, then the planning sequence is altered. The plan as a whole is held in memory as its elements, one after the other, are implemented. An ESTJ focus on objects means, for one thing, that the plan itself is an object.2 Every plan must therefore be prof2 Everything in Extraverted Thinking is an ‘object.’ This makes it a perfect input buffer for Sensory Input. Computer programmers have externalized this extension

MBNI and Altering Habits itable in its own right—‘benefits’ for each segment of some overall plan must outweigh ‘costs’; every subsidiary of a company must be independently profitable. When it comes to people—they also are objects—the ESTJ in Extraverted Thinking keeps an ongoing ‘credit and debit’ account. The ‘debit’ is the cumulative ‘cost’ in training and personal commitment to make that person what he is; the ‘credit’ is his potential future contribution to the plan and its implementation. Sequential chaining of objects into a plan, when it comes to people, can now be rotated ninety degrees and formed into an organizational chart. Valuable people are promoted—the chain is re-ordered to place them into a higher position; those who fail are demoted, or perhaps even fired. Alternatively, time can be the axis, and the ESTJ may form things into a critical path analysis. The Contributor as a cognitive style in theory should be able to use both right hemisphere ESTJ planning, and left hemisphere ESTP contingency analysis, in parallel. This would evidently be a cognitive process working between the hemispheres. As we have suggested in our neurological analysis, it would be based intimately upon a lower-level non-cognitive optimization, within each hemisphere, located within the basal ganglia. In practice, as we will see, the Contributor is usually much more constricted in his thought.

663

Let’s look more closely at ESTJ ‘efficiency detection.’ Since Perceiver strategy, which ‘lives’ in Introverted Thinking, ‘sees’ visually, it can very easily place one multi-branched picture on top of another, and notice the one aspect that differs. For instance, if the Extraverted Thinking desire is to link a beginning point with some final destination—the Extraverted Thinking ‘train,’ in other words, wants to leave from ‘here’ and get to ‘there’—then Introverted Thinking can compare the various visual multi-branched ‘plan-objects’ which could link these two endpoints, and pick the one with the fewest nodes. Those extra nodes, which are part of the nonoptimal objects, can then be removed—it won’t affect the outcome; the Extraverted Thinking ‘train’ will still get from ‘here’ to ‘there.’ That’s efficiency detection. Since ‘people’ are also seen by Extraverted Thinking as ‘objects,’ the ESTJ not only notices unnecessary elements in the plan, but he also sees very easily which person could be ‘fired.’ He’ll speak very plainly when there is a personnel redundancy. Generally, he’s quite willing to sacrifice human needs and values in order to meet planning goals.

EFFICIENCY. Alright, let’s focus further on our current topic, the ESTJ. For reasons that we will shortly discover, he is largely restricted to right hemisphere Extraverted Thinking and its planning. His kind of optimization obviously requires the help of some kind of underlying efficiency detector, which will pick out the element that is not necessary. This function, I would suggest, is carried out by subconscious Perceiver strategy. It ‘notices’ the objects in Extraverted Thinking that are detrimental to self-image— it’s an aspect of conscience—and this focuses ESTJ attention. Thus, even though he may be highly philanthropic in some of his actions, the ESTJ is generally deeply selfish at the core of his character. He will feel guilty, in fact, if he does not act on those selfish instincts. We’ve suggested previously that there is only one ‘degree of free choice’ in each hemisphere. Thus, Perceiver ‘efficiency detection’—‘belief’ that something negative is attacking ‘self’—is entirely equivalent to Mercy ‘identification.’ It’s the aspect of ‘identification’ that predominates when efficiency is the major concern. In contrast, Mercy ‘identification’ comes to the fore when the identity of an object is the unknown quantity.1 to planning into so-called ‘object oriented programming,’ in which data and methods or subprograms intermingle. 1 The two aspects work together. Mercy strategy first of all attempts to ‘identify.’ If it fails, then Perceiver ‘belief’ strips away the extraneous—“In the light of my

A diagram at this point would be helpful. The sketch indicates that Perceiver-modified planning, if it is to cooperate with Mercy ‘identification,’ requires a looping through the right hemisphere. If Mercy ‘identification’ is to serve planning, then the driving circuit for this looping should be independent of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ which passes through Introverted Feeling and thus Mercy thought. For this reason, driving action for optimization is best performed from ESTJ—by the Contributor who is conscious in the Extraverted Thinking region, and not by the Facilitator, who must co-opt Mercy strategy in Introverted Feeling so as to maintain ‘working memory.’ However, the Contributor ESTJ, with his optimization abilities, cannot just abandon Facilitator ‘working memory’ and say that it is no longer necessary. That’s because it is the Introversion ENTJ leg of the Facilitator circuit which does the planning that the ESTJ is optimizing. For the highly developed ESTJ Contributor to eliminate the Facilitator person, therefore—or alternatively, for the ESTJ to de-emphasize Facilitator strategy within his own self—would be for him to

most basic assumptions, this is the minimal set of links which are needed.” Mercy thought attempts again to ‘identify.’ If it fails, then Perceiver analysis once more strips away extra nodes, and reduces things to even more fundamental essentials, until there is success.

664


cut off the ENTJ branch upon which his internal ESTJ development is perched. It would be mental suicide.

Looking at things now from the other end, I would suggest that Contributor ‘working memory’—and even to some extent ESTJ—can in fact be used very effectively also by the Mercy and the Teacher. The reason is that a ‘cognitive emergency,’ which is triggered by either Teacher or Mercy thought, temporarily reverses the flow of Facilitator ‘working memory’ in one hemisphere—but in doing so, it also opens the door to Contributor ‘working memory.’ Thus, it’s not uncommon at all for a Teacher in particular to seem somewhat like a Contributor.

VALUE. Let’s turn now to a discussion of ‘value.’ If a plan, with some object included, has greater ‘benefit’ than a plan with that same object excluded, then the object can be said to have ‘value,’ which is precisely the difference between the ‘benefits’ generated by the two plans. Thus, Extraverted Thinking objects easily turn into ‘goods’ that may be sold or traded for money,1 which also has an intrinsic value, based upon the same kind of calculation. The ESTJ optimizer thus turns out to be the person who is best able to place a ‘value’ upon something. We emphasize again that every plan is packaged within boundaries and thus forms its own object. Like ‘people-objects,’ these ‘plan-objects’ carry with them an accounting structure that involves past commitments, seen as ‘costs,’ and future possibilities, viewed as potential ‘benefits.’ When the difference is positive, then the result can be viewed as an ‘opportunity.’ The ESTJ in theory, therefore, is a great business entrepreneur. Once more, however, he usually doesn’t excel in this area. The problem is that his basis in Introverted Sensing ‘tradition’ makes him somewhat of an ‘in the box’ thinker. In effect, he’s a right hemisphere analyst who uses primarily two strategies. First, he focuses on reducing ‘costs’ rather than increasing ‘benefits.’ Second, he resequences the plan and re-orders the organizational chart in order to remove the redundant—it means that he’s not the best at originating things. Of course, when the problem is a bloated organization that is bleeding profits, then he may be the perfect ‘axe man.’ 1

Perceiver strategy notices end points in a trajectory, which is the path between the two states. Thus, it is natural to act on an evaluation, and to ‘buy’ or ‘sell’— Contributor planning builds easily on Perceiver analysis.

ISFJ AND ENFJ FOUNDATION. A proverb states that “where our heart is, there will our treasure be also.” This maxim certainly applies to the ESTJ. Objects in Extraverted Thinking that are assigned ‘value’ by the ESTJ can only be those things with which Mercy strategy has previously ‘identified’—these are the objects that are inserted originally into Extraverted Thinking. The ESTJ’s ‘treasure’ will inevitably be found within this set of objects, therefore, and not outside of it—unless ‘natural conscience’ should perhaps use logic to construct new artificial objects from this Mercy-injected base. The initial Mercy interest, which generates the objects, in fact is what usually energizes the ESTJ’s ongoing mental activity. As long as the ESTJ’s mental planning is based upon a manipulation of those objects with which deeply subconscious Mercy thought has previously ‘identified,’ then Mercy strategy will continue to be interested, and subconscious Exhorter analysis in response will ooze dopamine and create energy.2 As soon as the ESTJ leaves this region of Mercy interest—through some kind of independent ‘linking’ that takes him ‘outside of the box’— then the ‘fires in his heart’ immediately begin to go out. Parenthetically, we conclude again that each hemisphere appears to have one ‘degree of free choice’ only—it extends from the superior temporal in the back of the brain down to the basal ganglia and all the way forward into the farthest reaches of the frontal lobes. Here, we see that it determines the ‘value’ of objects.

So, what is the concern of Mercy thought in the ESTJ? In most cases, it is a deep desire for INFJ-based approval. A look at the circuits again is helpful. We’ll see that ENFJ commonly assumes the current approval system, upon a foundation of INFJ—ENFJ thus takes us from Introverted iNtuition to Extraverted Feeling and its Exhorter energy. At this point, ISFJ and its ‘one step at a time’ thought can move us from Extraverted Feeling to Introverted Sensing. We’ve now arrived at the auxiliary of the ESTJ. It appears that this circuit operates quite strongly in the ESTJ. Thus, like the ENFJ, the ESTJ is a ‘joiner’—he upholds those current approval systems that are the basis for his 2

This is a profound point, which will be of interest to the Contributor in particular. He may think that he can ‘plan,’ and leave his Mercy sensitivity behind—however, his optimization will then become impersonal and insensitive. He will become detached, moreover, from his own happiness, and he won’t know why.

MBNI and Altering Habits Introverted Sensing ‘traditions,’ which in turn are the foundation for his ongoing assignments of ‘value.’ Like the ENFJ, the ESTJ may be so busy working with selected others—in a kind of partial ‘open door’ policy—that he lacks the time for ‘kindred spirits.’ Those people who are close to him, such as family members or relatives, in any case are ‘objects’—interaction with them must therefore have ‘value.’1 Thus, he hates small talk, even as he indulges in this with those who are ‘more valuable’—it’s difficult for him, in this regard, to meet the emotional needs of a marriage partner who is not part of his work or planning. We know that that the ISFJ has a ‘place for everything, and everything in its place.’ Similarly, the ESTJ generally knows exactly what actions are expected of him in his current social ranking—he’ll know where he ‘fits.’ He’ll be at the birthday parties, and the reunions, and the weddings—actions on his part have their place, and every place is filled with his right actions. If he failed in those responsibilities, then calculations of ‘value’ could become fuzzy for him in his right hemisphere, and ‘trade’ might no longer be possible.

CREDIT IN THE BANK. The ESTJ believes strongly in the work ethic—results in Extraverted Thinking must be rooted in Introverted Sensing actions. By the same token, he doesn’t like to see his taxes going to those who have not earned them. This is ‘benefit’ not based upon ‘cost,’ and it confuses his thinking. Now, money isn’t really the issue. ‘Dollars in the bank’ are simply a numerical way for measuring something which is far more important—and that is the sum total of societal approval. It’s this ‘treasure’ which the ESTJ tends to hoard in his ‘heart’—he does his duty; he’s a model citizen and a pillar of the community. Always, he’s gathering approval. And that’s the ESTJ’s problem with the so-called ‘lazy welfare bums’ who are spending the ESTJ’s tax dollars— the ESTJ feels that they’re too stupid to realize that their violation of ESTJ ‘tradition’ and its work ethic means that the whole ESTJ world despises them. It appraises the nonworkers’ bank balance—in that vital coinage of ‘approval’—at somewhere around ‘minus infinity.’ The ESTJ ‘seeker of approval’ may actually search out his personal family tree, to see if perhaps his ancestors did something that might redound to his credit. As that internal approval balance grows and grows, the ESTJ becomes increasingly self-confident and assertive. He sits on platforms in meetings, and introduces other people who are also ‘well-connected and respected.’ Like a banker, he lends favors on interest, in the expectation that he will receive approval in return. With colleagues who think similarly, he upholds the ‘traditions’ which are their mutual foundation in Introverted 1 Family members will interpret this as a lack of approval, and wonder if they can ever please him.

665

Sensing—if those pillars should ever begin to ‘shake,’ then his entire interconnected structure of ‘value’ might suddenly crumble. The ESTJ simply will not put up with someone who lacks the right ‘roots in tradition,’ or who hasn’t put in the effort himself to earn his current reputation. He may perhaps make jokes at his expense, to get rid of him. Whatever it takes, he’ll speak out, and he’ll eliminate that individual from his circle of colleagues. Of course, if a person with an entirely different ‘treasure system’ confronts the ESTJ, and manages to maintain his confidence, then the ESTJ simply will not know what to say. This individual’s lifestyle violates his ‘tradition’ completely—he looks for support to the group—if this fails him, then he might no longer know what is ‘valuable.’ He could be struck speechless.

TRUE RICHES OF CHARACTER. Now, let’s close this section with an examination of the type of Mercy ‘identification’ which might be a foundation for wisdom—we might define this as planning which truly succeeds in optimizing ‘self’ under any possible contingency. What would be its characteristics? For one thing, it would enable the Contributor ESTJ to move into ESTP contingency planning and its ability to think ‘outside of the box.’ In other words, he would become a full-blown Contributor by cognitive style, and not just a Contributor ESTJ.2 The neural foundations are there. The ‘me of identification’ is hardwired, at the very initial point of thought in the superior temporal, to the ‘me of action.’ This is an attempt, by the right hemisphere, to somehow adapt right hemisphere mental activity so that it will later be compatible with the cross-hemispheric action-oriented interactions that are involved in cognitive Contributor optimization. All that is necessary now is to do the right kind of Mercy ‘identification.’ It will need to have three characteristics. First, it must be independent of the expectations projected by culture— this frees Introverted Sensing from the restrictions of ‘tradition.’ Second, it must be compatible with iNtuition and its ‘understanding’—this enables left hemisphere ‘panic switches’ to interact with skills and habits in Ex2

We appear to be born with a particular cognitive style. The Contributor ESTJ on his part could exploit conscious control over the Extraverted Thinking and Sensing portions of Contributor ‘working memory.’ Other cognitive styles of course would not have this particular option—however, other directions would be open to them, which could harness aspects of Contributor ‘working memory.’ Full exploitation of Contributor ‘working memory,’ in its multiple modes, generally requires a number of people with differing cognitive styles, each working with a portion of the circuit, interacting together and thus collectively waking up the circuit.

666


traverted Sensing in order to develop contingencies. Finally, it must be totally ‘selfish,’ without any aspect whatsoever of religious altruistic ‘self-denial,’ for optimization of ‘self’ is the basis upon which Contributor mode operates. I would suggest that we have arrived again at the same solution which we presented previously. The Extraverted Thinking ‘plan object’ is to enable Perceiver ‘beliefs’ to coalesce into Teacher ‘understanding’ of intelligent Server ‘actions’ under various Extraverted Sensing contingencies,1 so as to generate Mercy ‘happiness.’ How can the ESTJ know when the foundation of his analysis is based upon Teacher ‘understanding’ and no longer upon INFJ approval? He will have reached this happy state when he is no longer comparing himself to others. In fact, he won’t even care if the rest of the ESTJ world now disapproves entirely of his new focus. It’s an acceptance of the principles in the American Declaration of Independence: “We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal [which makes comparison very foolish], that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness.”2 The ‘treasure’ that results from this kind of Mercy ‘identification’ is inner character which builds good for all through selfish goals—‘me’ identifies, and it can be ‘happy’ only when all are ‘happy.’ The evil that resists this good is overcome through non-violent resistance—opposition thus enhances inner character, and never diminishes it. This generates true ‘riches’ which can be taken away by no man on this earth. Currently, adult society in the West very, very strongly approves of the 26-inch diagonal screen, and blood and sex and high volume and sensory overload and everything else that is generating ADHD and autism in our children, and creating ‘dark-side’ Islamic ESTP terrorists in the Middle East. Thus, the ESTJ faces a choice: “Which will he ‘value’ more—his ‘treasure hoard’ of approval from his colleagues in the West, or the future of his child?”3

INTJ Information flow: from an auxiliary of Extraverted Thinking to a dominant of Introverted iNtuition. We’ve suggested previously that left hemisphere Introverted iNtuition looks inward, to the left frontopolar, in contrast to right hemisphere Introverted Feeling which monitors the external world, with the background help of the right frontopolar. Once an allowance is made for this distinction between an internal and an external viewpoint, Teacher ‘understanding’ becomes entirely symmetrical to Mercy ‘identification’—Teacher-based ‘understanding’ is now an ‘identification’ with some internal general theory which can subsume or ‘swallow’ the particular aspect currently under consideration at the node of Introverted iNtuition. We suggested previously that ‘attention’ bridges at the Introverted iNtuition node into memory and ‘recall,’ and that confabulation results when the gap between ‘attention’ and ‘memory’ is wide. It all happens in the INTJ dominant of Introverted iNtuition. The INTJ auxiliary of Extraverted Thinking is the same internal world of ‘objects’ and plans and people that we just finished discussing in our previous ESTJ. The INTJ takes this ESTJ optimized Extraverted Thinking object, uses it as a foundation of thought, and from it forms an understandable structure of generalizations in the dominant of Introverted iNtuition. The INTJ’s interests can extend across multiple fields— he’ll integrate those very compartments, in fact, that specialists develop in order to inhibit Introverted iNtuition, and his kind of Teacher analysis. The end result will be a knowledge system that includes these various fields as subsumed components—this book might be an example.

ISFJ ANALOG.

1

These are all nodes in Facilitator ‘working memory.’ Thus, the Facilitator is most able to discover wisdom. 2 There is one flaw. Emphasis is on rights rather than responsibilities—it’s enough to start the rot, and make the American national dream ultimately unattainable. 3

We see the dilemma now in its essence: “Internal peace comes only when we love our children more than we hate our conscience.” Some Muslims deal with it at a low level, by hating the people of the Book that causes the conviction. We struggle in the West more cleanly against the message itself—things are filtered of course through the Reformation, but it’s still that same ancient Mosaic law. Periodically, anti-semitism emerges as the West falls to the Islamic level. Israel currently is trying very hard to become exactly like the other nations of the world—it also runs from the conscience that is generated by its own book.

A good way to understand the INTJ is to see him as an analog to the hypnotized ISFP, with the difference being that the INTJ now looks to an internal theoretical rather than to an external physical world. However, there’s that same ‘clocking,’ by Introverted iNtuition ‘mirror neurons’—at 10 to 13 times a second, of ‘objects’ in Extraverted Thinking. We recall, from our look at ESTJ, that everything in the Extraverted Thinking region is seen as an ‘object’—just as the external world that is ‘clocked’ by Introverted Feeling is full of objects.

MBNI and Altering Habits Let’s move further. We notice that INTJ data moves from Extraverted Thinking to Introverted iNtuition—and interestingly, this is opposite to the flow of Facilitator ‘working memory.’ Thus, INTJ and its analysis of the internal world naturally desynchronizes Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and easily engages ‘cognitive emergency’ and Contributor ‘working memory.’ It’s a simple but very beautiful architecture.

We observed previously that hypnotic ISFP also broke down Facilitator ‘working memory’—in that case, it opposed the ESFP leg—we noticed that this generated Alzheimer’s disease with its loss of memory. By symmetry, there should be a parallel form of Alzheimer’s in the INTJ. I would suggest that this does in fact occur. How else would we explain this comment about Einstein: “ ‘It has always struck me as singular,’ wrote one individual, ‘that the marvelous memory of Einstein for scientific matters does not extend to other fields. I don’t believe that Einstein could forget anything that interested him scientifically, but matters relating to his childhood, his scientific beginnings, and his development are in a different category, and he rarely talks about them—not because they don’t interest him but simply because he doesn’t remember them well enough.’ Einstein agreed, commenting: ‘You’re quite right about my bad memory for personal things. It’s really quite astounding. Something for psychoanalysts—if there really are such people.’ ”

I know, from personal observation, that those who are Teachers by style can have a very good memory for their personal past. However, as soon as they develop their own individualized form of understanding—in some nonstandard manner, through use of ‘cognitive emergency’ mechanisms—then this is rapidly scrambled and lost. We’ve talked, previously, about the importance of developing an understanding in Introverted iNtuition. It’s now evident that if this is truly taken seriously, then it can become an irreversible path. We leave one form of memory, in order to make a transition to another. We depart from childhood, so that we can become an adult. Maybe there are things that we don’t want to remember— for instance, past childhood foolishness—if there isn’t some anchor in guilt, then the memories may quickly disappear.

AN INTERNAL WORLD. A Holy Book maxim states that “the kingdom of God is within you.” Certainly this is true for the INTJ. A ‘God’ in his node of Introverted iNtuition ‘understanding’ gen-

667

erates an internal world which can be completely independent of the external—it may even, as we have implied, have its own memory system. We recall the story of Newton: “On going home from Grantham, ‘tis usual at the town end to lead a horse up Stittlegate hill, being very steep. Sir Isaac has been so intent in his meditations, that he never thought of remounting, at the top of the hill, and so has led his horse home all the way, being 5 miles. And once, they say, going home in this contemplative way, the horse by chance slipt his bridle and went home; but Sir Isaac walked on with the bridle in his hand, never missing the horse.’ ”

Now, if the left hemisphere INTJ ‘mirror neuron’ circuit could work smoothly in tandem with its opposite ‘mirror neuron’ ISFP partner in the right hemisphere, then Contributor ‘working memory’ would finally be harnessed.1 Selective desynchronization of left and right hemispheres, through various ‘cognitive emergencies,’ would easily and naturally couple Contributor planning with Contributor contingency analysis, and finally harness both halves of Contributor ‘working memory.’ For this to happen, Introversion or ENTJ would have to be compatible with Extraversion or ESFP—circuits could then run in the reverse ‘cognitive emergency’ INTJ and ISFP directions respectively, as this was required, and interaction between the modes would be possible.2

ADDICTION TO ‘ORDERED COMPLEXITY.’ Alright, let’s move further. What drives the INTJ? Bad question. He’s not driven; he is drawn. The INTJ seeks, like a drug addict, for the joy and elegance of order within complexity. He has discovered that this brings positive emotion—he wants more of the drug. What he has, he will keep—thank you very much—when convinced, in his internal world, of the truth of something, he can be completely rigid and unbending. Of course, if we wish to add to his store, then he may listen eagerly, but not if we desire to take things away. Does his understanding make us uncomfortable? That’s our problem, not his.

1 We have stated that Exhorter ‘working memory’ easily ‘walks,’ by means of the ‘sticky switch.’ Switching in Contributor ‘working memory’ doesn’t occur as readily. For one person to switch at all is a major achievement. 2

It does happen at a lower level. Suppose Teacher strategy ‘understands.’ This reverses Facilitator ‘working memory’ in the left hemisphere, and moves data from Introverted iNtuition to Extraverted Sensing. We suggested in our discussion of ESTP that this turbocharges contingency planning, and shoots information in the ISFP direction. But this is the input that Introverted Feeling needs in preparation for the ‘one step at a time’ action of ISFJ. A symmetrical thing happens, with INTP, in the other hemisphere, when Mercy strategy ‘identifies.’

668


Now, the dominant of Introverted iNtuition is of course a node in Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and this carries the speech stream—if the INTJ ‘understands’ that our criticism is correct, then he’ll withdraw, go into a corner, and invest the energy necessary to rebuild his understanding again into something that is structured—so that, once more, he will have the medication upon which he has come to depend. He’s not like the Contributor ENTJ who argues and crushes his opponent. Parenthetically, neurologists note that the brain has multiple opiate receptors. I would suggest that we have just uncovered one function of these channels. It’s interesting that America, which splits the Introversion-based INTJ circuit away from the Extraversion-based ISFP circuit through escapism, has one of the largest drug problems in the world. Those with addictions could meet their needs completely, if they began to value ‘understanding.’

‘HUNGER FOR TRUTH’ VS. OVEREATING. I’d like to add something else. Here’s a quick story. An Asian male came to a beach in North America, and encountered someone who was very obese. He walked up to him, poked a finger in the bulging gut, and told him: “You are fat!” It was a complete clash of cultures. The funny thing is that it happened in one of those areas designed especially for corpulent people, where chairs are reinforced, and no one is ever criticized. We refer again to the neurology of the Nucleus Accumbens shell—first of all, it’s linked to feeding centers in the lateral hypothalamus: “The feeding response was completely inhibited by concurrent infusion of the GABAa agonist muscimol (10, 25 ng) into the lateral hypothalamus, a major projection area of the accumbens shell. These findings demonstrate a selective role for non-NMDA receptors in the nucleus accumbens shell in ingestive behavior, and suggest an important functional link between two major brain regions involved in reward, the nucleus accumbens and lateral hypothalamus.”

Any kind of novelty, such as the sight of food, can trigger dopamine in the Nucleus Accumbens shell, and a resulting urge to eat: “Novelty-related responses in shell appear to involve the release of dopamine. We have shown, for example, a pronounced, but transient increase in extracellular dopamine in shell during the onset of freechoice novelty; dopamine in core failed to change. In light of such evidence, it is tempting to speculate that the large amount of data implicating NAcc [Nucleus Accumbens] dopamine in novelty-seeking behavior reflects a relatively selective dopaminergic mechanism in shell.”

It appears that if we aren’t hungry for the joy of ‘understanding,’ then we will eat even when we are not hungry: “PFC [prefrontal cortex] exerts an inhibitory control on amygdala-evoked activation of dopamine output

in the NAc [Nucleus Accumbens]. The PFC modulation of amygdala–NAc interaction is thought to provide an interface in which cognitive processes, such as on-line retention of internalized information, can influence amygdalamediated motor behavior [such as gorging in response to the novelty of seeing food].”

FREED FROM APPROVAL TO THE ‘RULE OF LAW.’ As we can see from the above paragraphs, the INTJbased individual—the author of this book, for instance— really doesn’t care what people think. Position, rank, title—what are they in opposition to the ‘truth’? The INFJ on his part is chained to approval, and seeks an organization that can dispense it; the INTJ, in contrast, is ‘hooked’ on the joy of understanding. His allegiance is to order, not to systems or to the people within them. He’s going to say what he knows. It can make him a natural leader and a strategist, often from a position deep in the background.1

1

I’m going to move outside the scope of this book and suggest that it is critical that the individual who ponders ‘truth’ be separate from the person who ‘implements’ any resulting discoveries. In the language of the US Constitution, the ‘legislative’ must be hermetically distinct from the ‘executive’—with both of course subject to the ‘rule or law,’ or the ‘judiciary.’ Why this separation? First, ‘truth’ always polarizes. If the goal is to maintain and protect an organization, then ‘truth’ that threatens the structure will effectively be muzzled, and INTJ must give way eventually to INFJ and its approval. Second, and more importantly, any implementation of ‘truth,’ that goes beyond personal application, will demand a focus on the external world and its objects—these become the elements that are optimized by Contributor strategy. But then Contributor analysis can no longer serve the internal world and its objects. Memory in the one system may in fact disrupt memory in the other. Thus, a necessary division of labor between ‘legislative’ and ‘executive’ is built into the very architecture of the human mind. Saying it again, the same one individual cannot both originate ‘truth,’ and also implement that ‘truth’ in any region that goes beyond the limits of the skin of his own physical body—if he attempts this feat, then his ‘truth’ will soon no longer be ‘true.’ A current example is the Western ‘Church’s insistence upon internal government by ‘kings of pew-sitters’ who both speak and administer—its ‘truth’ has become an object of derision to all. Parenthetically, the fact that a division of labor is an architectural demand will be interesting to the Facilitator, who so easily feels responsible ‘for the whole world.’ It is liberating also to realize that false structures are defeated always through methods of non-violent non-cooperation with evil—this focuses on personal implementation of understanding through hand movements that guard against

MBNI and Altering Habits Let’s move further. By its very nature, left hemisphere order within complexity does not violate limits—it is subject, for this reason, not to right hemisphere pangs of conscience, but rather to a left hemisphere sense of responsibility.1 INFJ regard for approval—the post-Reformation’s substitute for conscience—is also replaced; it gives way in turn to an Introverted Sensing ‘obedience’ to Introverted iNtuition ‘truth.’2 The INTJ, as he walks within order, responsibility and personal commitment, is drawn to his effort; he is not driven—a job well done for him is its own reward. At times, he may work even harder than the INFJ or the ENTJ, but internally he is at rest.

It’s the best trick yet for dealing with conscience— seek order, and we will not encounter the fences. Rules for us in effect cease to exist! The INTJ who walks in this freedom will talk about positives; he has little time for negatives. He is very comfortable in a society that operates under the ‘rule of law’—it protects him from those elements that do not value his form of liberty. He will, in fact, demand this kind of an ordered social structure!

INTJ DESIRE FOR DEMOCRACY. Let’s suppose we encounter the INTJ in an organization. It does happen—people recognize his ability, and they promote him. He’ll still do things his own way. If we are placed under him, then he will expect us to be similarly motivated—in fact, he’ll release us to internal responsibility—and he may be puzzled if we don’t work as hard as he does. Is it honor we seek? Are we motivated by

Parkinson’s disease, and it does not require the mouth. Thus, it spreads its influence primarily by means of example, and it co-opts violent opposition into peaceful partnership. 1 There is a hierarchy of warning systems. The left hemisphere senses responsibility; there is joy when this is respected. Right hemisphere conscience warns when principles are violated; guilt results when we ignore the admonitions. ‘Natural conscience’ is the more accurate structure; ‘approval conscience’ is the default. Facilitator strategy feels anxiety and even anguish when all else is violated. Because this pain cannot be ignored, the Facilitator ends up ‘acting responsibly,’ even when all else around him falls apart—numbly and hopelessly, he seeks the beneficial. Finally, pain can itself become the foundation for ‘sensation-seeking’ and its addictions. 2 We recall that ‘understanding’ turbocharges ISFP and primes the pump for ‘one step at a time’ ISFJ action.

669

approval? Such tawdry trinkets! We pick up on his attitude, and may feel inferior around him. Suppose a colleague does make a meaningful contribution. The INTJ will recognize it, even publicly—input from many individuals, in complex ways, is a form of order within complexity. It’s beautiful, and so he shares it. Evidently, this kind of thinking, under the ‘rule of law,’ would generate Democracy. In contrast, a country with excellent democratic institutions in which citizens choose hypnosis, and get fatter by the year, must most certainly regress eventually to Fascism.

THE MACHINE JAMS AT INTROVERTED FEELING. One might suspect that INTJ thought is the solution for which we have been seeking—it’s an analytic structure built upon Introverted iNtuition. Yes, it’s close—it has replaced left hemisphere conscience with right hemisphere responsibility, and it has discovered the joy of learning—but in other ways it is much farther away from a fully integrated solution. The problem lies in Introverted Feeling and its companion Mercy strategy. This is a critical node in both Exhorter and Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and the INTJ needs these two circuits in order to think effectively. If Introverted Feeling and its ‘me’s are not healthy—and we’ve looked at a number of things so far that can go wrong—then, when it comes to the ‘subjective,’ the INTJ will have no idea how to deal with the ‘me of identification.’ Feelings, to this lover of sweeping theoretical generalizations, can remain a very big mystery. The approval-based INFP or INFJ can deal with problems in Introverted Feeling much more directly, because both modes of thought are ‘closer’ to this region. Then, when issues are resolved, they could perhaps move on to Introverted iNtuition, and its powerful circuits. The INTJ in contrast is often rotten at the deepest core of his thought, and it’s going to be a lot harder for him to deal with this blockage. Why more difficult? Introverted iNtuition is farther away from Introverted Feeling, mentally. And, to some degree, it may be using a different form of memory.

And so the INTJ has his hands on the levers of a wonderful machine that’s partially jammed. As the diagram shows, circuits can seem so cold in the ‘subjective’ of Introverted Feeling—unresponsive, even dead at times. When it comes to romantic love, for instance, he may draw a partner into his ‘us’ and its vision of the world; he doesn’t always know how to do more. His mate may in

670


fact become his social interface to the real world—it’s a realm with which the INTJ himself cannot truly ‘identify.’ Like every human, the INTJ needs those who are close, but he cannot always reach out to them—and he is terribly hurt if they in turn reject the theories and the ‘understanding’ which is him. If order should ever break down in his family—heaven forbid—then he may be at a complete loss. Study won’t help; he may eventually retreat, wounded, to the other hemisphere. It’s the realm of conscience, and he can be subject to its most basic tricks— balancing guilt, for example, with accusation. He may blame a marriage breakdown, for instance, on his partner, and not on his own inability to communicate. What’s the solution for the INTJ? Well, if he recognizes that he has a problem, and he doesn’t know what to do about it, then it’s a ‘cognitive emergency,’ isn’t it? And that’s the answer! Only, this time he needs to include the ‘subjective’ in his analysis—as we’ve done in this book. There’s another escape, and that’s to become a ‘technocrat.’ It’s the analog to ISFP hypnotized existence, except that Sensory Input now comes in from both hemispheres to Introverted iNtuition. Circuits complete themselves through ENFJ and ESTP—this individual can be both ENFJ approval-based, and an evil, left hemisphere ‘sensation-seeking’1 ESTP contingency planner. Now we can begin to understand the ‘Teacher terrorist,’2 as well as the Teacher tendency to nurse a grudge for years.

INTJ PERCEIVER & TEACHER. Let’s look now at how INTJ evidences itself in various cognitive styles. The Perceiver is conscious in the section which moves Exhorter imagination from Introverted Thinking to the Contributor buffer of Extraverted Thinking. It’s quite possible for him to drive INTJ mode from this part of the mind, and that’s of course what he may do. What would his personality be like? We can deduce it, by looking at his part of the circuit. He would be an imaginative ‘top-down’ thinker. As his ‘beliefs’ channeled and restricted data flow into Extraverted Thinking, 1

In the same way that right hemisphere Facilitator thought may play with external experiences, so this left hemisphere mode confabulates contingency plans and vengeance so as to maximize the emotional sensations. 2

Perceiver strategy that believes “the enemy of my enemy is my friend” uses units of people; this violates ‘meekness,’ reduces conscience to the lower level of ‘approval,’ and creates the environment for the Teacher terrorist.

he would become a ‘watchman on the walls.’ Flow into INTJ, then, would break up Facilitator ‘working memory’ ENTJ planning and make him a pioneering individualist. We know from history that the Perceiver is aware of the Big Picture—he sees it visually; like a kind of tinkertoy puzzle, he can move the pieces around in his mind. He wouldn’t care that much about marketing these abilities, though—he comes after Mercy thought and prior to Contributor optimization—we either take him as he is, or else we leave him. A Teacher, in contrast to the Perceiver, ‘lives’ and is conscious in Introverted iNtuition. His ‘person’ is his worldview—he and his ‘understanding’ form one indivisible entity. As a child, he might be a ‘bookworm’—his iNtuition-based learning style sets up a stream, in Facilitator ‘working memory,’ of information which he can transfer to Extraverted iNtuition through the mechanism of ‘understanding.’ Slowly, then, he begins to order those components which are ‘understood’—this starts to desynchronize Facilitator ‘working memory.’ Again, he is able to drive INTJ, from his portion of the circuit—it happens in various ways. He is particularly dependent upon the Big Picture formed by Perceiver thought. Unlike the Perceiver, he doesn’t ‘see’ it, but it does broaden his thinking. Observation indicates, as we’ve said several times already, that the Teacher person who uses subconscious Perceiver strategy for too long, through the INTJ link, can tire it out. When a Perceiver, who is conscious in this region of Perceiver analysis, works too hard, then he ‘sees’ his thought beginning to ‘free-associate.’ The Teacher, in contrast, works more and more diligently, in an evernarrowing sphere—those underlying Perceiver-based ‘maps’ in his mind can no longer change and hold their form. He may drive himself into a nervous breakdown. Teacher and Perceiver, as we can see, are each conscious in a different portion of the same INTJ circuit, but they drive it from a separate region of consciousness.

INTJ CONTRIBUTOR INTELLECTUAL.

There’s a final Contributor variation of INTJ. In place of an emphasis upon ESTJ planning at the Extraverted Thinking end of INTJ, the Contributor may focus on Teacher theorizing at the opposite INTJ dominant of Introverted iNtuition. This forms him into an intellectual—he now seeks for the order in the plan, in place of ensuring that the plan is optimized. There are some major personality differences between the INTJ Contributor intellectual and the INTJ Teacher.

MBNI and Altering Habits The Contributor intellectual on his part is highly pragmatic—he drives the circuit from the planning end in Extraverted Thinking, and wants therefore to see theory implemented. If ideas are not immediately useful, then he is generally not interested. If ‘understanding’ does not work when it is applied, then it is discarded. Unlike the Teacher, he is not consciously aware of the stream of imagination in Extraverted iNtuition—he cannot therefore ‘see around corners.’ The Teacher, in contrast, must ‘understand’ everything, whether it is immediately useful or not—his very ‘person’ is at stake. He may end up, as an unintended consequence, generating something that is completely different from anything that was ever seen before. The Contributor—even as an intellectual—looks at ‘costs’ versus ‘benefits.’ The time he spends studying is itself a cost—he may ask, “Where is the benefit?” He sits quite a distance from Introverted iNtuition, and may therefore include elements of INFJ approval in its generalizing structure. When this occurs, then he will want the highest degree, from the best educational institute. Again, as the Contributor moves to maturity, he will increasingly blend multiple MBNI modes into his analysis—it can form him into a truly complex individual. As other styles mature, they in turn will also trigger Contributor strategy—they will drive it, however, from lower parts of the mind where they are conscious. As a result, they will enter into this complexity.

ESFJ and Habits IS FOUNDATION IN ‘TRADITION.’ Information flow: from an auxiliary of Introverted Sensing to a dominant of Extraverted Feeling. We recall that ISFJ is one of the first modes to develop in a child. It makes ‘decisions’ on actions, one step at a time, in response to what is ‘clocked’ into the mind at the node of Introverted Feeling, and then transferred by Mercy ‘identification’ to the ISFJ auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling, and in turn passed on to the dominant of Introverted Sensing. If this ISFJ ‘one step at a time’ response continues for long enough, and the resultant actions in Introverted Sensing do not change, then the ISFJ flow of information may eventually reverse. The dominant of Introverted Sensing turns into an auxiliary, and the individual now becomes an ESFJ—his thought is based in ‘tradition.’ That’s our current topic. This kind of a ‘reversed flow’ ISFJ to ESFJ individual might be found, for instance, in a service industry such as a hospital, or perhaps the elementary section of a school. He could easily be a Server who has continued in the same job for a number of years. Needs continue to come up, and responses are stereotyped, to the point where the mind begins to integrate around the ongoing structure. If the former ISFJ who is now an ESFJ feels that he is being appreciated, then it can be a comfortable universe.

671

Alternatively, the ESFJ could also be the bureaucrat who has found employment in an ISTJ environment in which, “It’s always done this way.” He learns the rules, to the point that the ISTJ dominant of Introverted Sensing no longer needs to think—this equips it once again to become an auxiliary. Let’s suppose that this particular bureaucrat is a Mercy or an Exhorter by cognitive style. He’ll want to introduce a ‘human touch’ into the machinery. For him, it would be natural to move from the new auxiliary of Introverted Sensing into a dominant of Extraverted Feeling. He too could become an ESFJ. Finally, life in some highly traditional but tightly organized environment could also create a bias towards ESFJ thought. The stereotyped actions of the group would generate the necessary auxiliary in Introverted Sensing.1 This time, however, it would be INFJ approval rather than cognitive style that would draw the dominant down to Extraverted Feeling. The ESFJ in this case could be almost any cognitive style. Regardless of the manner in which some individual enters this mode, he will end up valuing security and stability—his mind has integrated around the repeated actions in Introverted Sensing, and he won’t want to be jarred out of this ‘comfort zone.’ Of course, if he’s a Contributor, then he’ll eventually get bored with ESFJ, and may move his dominant up to Extraverted Thinking, and become one of those ESTJ ‘pillars of society’ who uphold values and attend all of the special occasions. He’ll start to optimize plans and put people together. However, as soon as there is any uncertainty in the auxiliary of Introverted Sensing, then he’ll probably drop the dominant back down again to Extraverted Feeling and ESFJ—it comforts the ‘soul’ to clutch at the ‘apron strings’ of ‘Extraverted Feeling’-based INFJ.

EF ‘HEART ON THEIR SLEEVES.’ Alright, that’s the auxiliary. Let’s move now to the dominant. As we’ve said, this is Extraverted Feeling, and it’s the realm of Exhorter strategy and its energy. This ‘engine for the mind’ is completely dependent, of course, upon Mercy ‘identification.’ If Mercy thought ever ‘closed up,’ then Exhorter strategy would no longer operate at full strength. Thus, to maintain his energy, the ESFJ tends to be very open—he ‘wears his heart on his sleeve.’ An ‘opened up’ Mercy sensitivity means of course that the ESFJ is highly vulnerable also to hurt. In particular, it’s not that hard to offend his feelings. However, the ESFJ usually forces himself to get over it rather quickly. People are the ‘units of experience’ which provide the most potent jolt of excitement. His feel1

The non-terrorist tradition-oriented ISTJ Muslim has a dominant in Introverted Sensing. We see now why ESTP terrorist groups such as Hezbollah and Hamas would also incorporate an ESFJ focus on education and health. This ESFJ will in fact turn out to be their door to moral freedom.

672


ings resonate with those of others—he likes to be around them. He in fact requires people—if he abandoned their society, then needs would disappear, actions would no longer be stereotyped, and ‘tradition’ and thus his mental assumption in Introverted Sensing could collapse. Thus, not only does he ‘like’ others, but he also wants to be liked. If sufficiently provoked, the ESFJ of course can, like the Mercy person, turn into a bit of a dictator. However, it’s a violation of his own willingness to meet needs unselfishly, and he doesn’t appreciate being forced into it.

RULES VERSUS EXCEPTIONS.

the ESFJ’s auxiliary of ‘tradition’ in Introverted Sensing, then there will once more be some real internal problems. We notice, again, that the ESFJ is highly conflicted. It’s worth looking at the implications. If we violate his rigid ISTJ rules, then the ‘heart’ that he wears on his Extraverted Feeling ‘sleeve’ is hurt, and he is personally offended. However, if we wait for him to ‘lower the boom’ of punishment on us, then he may be internally driven to make an exception, and he might find a way to spare us. We haven’t yet considered the fact that this ExhorterFacilitator-Contributor ‘working memory’ loop through ESFJ, INFJ, ENTJ and ISTJ might interact with the right hemisphere ‘object recognition’ circuit—this can generate conscience, and it will make things worse. So, let’s talk about that.

CONSCIENCE OVER RESPONSIBILITY.

The diagram illustrates a major circuit that probably operates strongly in the ESFJ. It moves from his dominant in Extraverted Feeling through INFJ and its approval system to Introverted iNtuition, then along the Introversion ENTJ leg of Facilitator ‘working memory’ to Extraverted Thinking, and finally back through ISTJ to the ESFJ auxiliary of Introverted Sensing. It’s especially powerful because it integrates portions of Exhorter, Facilitator and Contributor ‘working memory’ circuits. Certainly this would explain the incredible tension found sometimes in the ESFJ. The ISTJ section of the circuit on its part says, “It must be done under bureaucratic rules, with no exceptions.” However, the INFJ segment of the loop will attempt to find some route through approval that might allow an exception, just this once. In response, ENTJ begins to plan—but this collides with ISTJ. “It’s written down,” declares the ISTJ dominant of Introverted Sensing, which is also the auxiliary of the ESFJ, “and that’s the way it’s always done, so we don’t need to think about it.” “Yes,” responds the ESFJ dominant of Extraverted Feeling, which is also the auxiliary for the next leg of INFJ, “but this person is hurting, and his needs don’t fit into the pattern, and we must find a way around the rules that can help him.” As we see once more, there can be very strong conflicting drives in the ESFJ. Looking at it from a slightly different perspective, that underlying foundation in INFJ approval means that the ESFJ believes in the rules approved by the group, and so should we! However, ESFJ activity in a dominant of Extraverted Feeling means that the ESFJ is fully equipped also to modify this INFJ approval—he can ‘play’ with the INFJ auxiliary. If this alteration generates mental activity in the INFJ dominant of Introverted iNtuition, then the ENTJ planning leg of Facilitator ‘working memory’ may in turn form a new system of rules, and place it into Extraverted Thinking. However, as this begins to disturb

The lack, in the ESFJ, of a mental foundation in Introverted iNtuition and its Teacher strategy—other than what INFJ approval might place into its dominant of Introverted iNtuition—means that left hemisphere INTJlike responsibility will not be a major driving force in the ESFJ’s life. He’s going to be restricted rather to right hemisphere activity, and that’s the realm of conscience. We know, of course, that there are two distinct flavors of conscience—‘approval’ and ‘natural.’ Which one does the ESFJ use? Well, the fact that the ESFJ lacks internal Introverted Thinking Perceiver analysis—if this were present, then he wouldn’t be an ESFJ—means that he is generally locked into INFJ ‘approval conscience.’ His morals are programmed by society around him, that is, into his right hemisphere frontopolar region. If this right frontopolar area has been programmed by good Introverted Feeling Mercy experiences—his childhood, that is, was ‘healthy’—then the ESFJ will be highly insightful into the motives and small non-verbal hints of others. In contrast, if childhood experiences were less ‘healthy,’ then he might be very wrong at times in his perceptions, yet still feel that he was completely right. Since conscience in the ESFJ is Feeling- and approvalbased, it operates on units of people. The Perceiver idea that the line between ‘good’ and ‘evil’ runs through the middle of every person is completely foreign to the ESFJ— people for him, in contrast, are either ‘good’ or else they are ‘bad.’ In this area, he becomes ‘black and white.’1 1

ESFJ is easily induced by religious ‘foreign missionary work.’ The goal is conversion of ‘bad’ people to ‘good.’ There are many needs to meet in a developing country. The auxiliary of ‘tradition’ in Introverted Sensing could be the memory of loved ones at home and the way they used to interact—since the religious worker is now in a foreign country, this structure would certainly not be subject to change, and could thus be safely assumed. The companion dominant of Extraverted Feeling might well construct some new system of INFJ approval for converts,

MBNI and Altering Habits Saying it again, once things initially seem ‘morally wrong,’ then the ESFJ won’t consider any nuances: “I can see it’s against the rules, and that’s all I need to know”— thus, an internal feeling for ‘grayness’ never develops. As a corollary, the ESFJ is not going to listen to something ‘bad’ about the one he ‘loves.’ It can’t be true—the person is ‘good’ by definition, because he is emotionally close, and thus he is incapable of doing ‘bad.’ The ESFJ, with his dominant in Extraverted Feeling, is in fact so strongly tied to the right frontopolar and its nonlogical ‘approval-based’ moral precepts that he simply cannot even imagine that someone might choose to violate them. The world of the psychopath, for instance, would be completely foreign to him. Alright, let’s tie things together. The ESFJ auxiliary of Introverted Sensing is based in external ‘tradition,’ whereas the ESFJ dominant of Extraverted Feeling reaches forward into externally based INFJ approval. Conscience in his mind is ‘black and white,’ and thus, if the two external sources of ‘tradition’ and ‘approval’ differ, he will tend to oscillate between the two poles. He’ll be vulnerable, moreover, to alterations in the external. It all adds to the internal conflicts that we discussed previously. If the ESFJ happens to feel that his mode of thought is being threatened, then his first line of defense, like the ESFP, will be to ‘get hurt and act offended.’ If this doesn’t solve things, then the ESFJ dominant of Extraverted Feeling may withdraw back into Introverted Feeling, in line with the Katrina Effect. He’ll move then to ENFP, generate ESFP manipulation, and talk about ‘rights.’ Alternatively, if the base of ‘tradition’ in Introverted Sensing is sufficiently destabilized, then the ESFJ may drop down into INFJ, and look for some group that will accept him. He’ll attempt to please its leaders, in order somehow to find a role for himself, and perhaps discover once again a renewed base in some different ‘tradition.’ Moving now to the internal, if standards of ‘approval conscience,’ as they have formed within him, are attacked, perhaps by a society that is becoming ever more ‘liberalized,’1 then he’ll develop a sensitivity to germs and to external dirt—this will become the new enemy to be fought with all available resources. We saw it illustrated in our study of the Mercy person in history. and help them to find a way around restrictive ISTJ internal government rules and regulations. We conclude that the individual who is hurled into ESFJ by his missionary effort could in fact draw very close to personal moral freedom, if he would just shut his mouth. 1

Western media are always ‘testing limits,’ to retain viewer interest. This degrades standards externally within society more quickly than the internal can follow. INFJ thought starts to feel guilty, as gaps develop between personal action and what is now socially acceptable. The resulting inevitable and inescapable vague floating guilt may be released into a pre-occupation with dirt and germs.

673

BROKEN DOWN I/E AND S/N. It’s time for us to start tying up the threads in this book, and ESFJ is the place to do it. We’ve seen that this mode is torn by tension2—that’s because it’s the segment most vital to mental reprogramming. We’re going to look more directly now at the MBNI pieces in this puzzle, and then we’ll put it all together, add one more MBNI mode of thought, and with that we will close. Let’s start with a review of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and in particular the Introversion and the Extraversion segments. We recall, first of all, that Introversion is an equivalent name for the MBNI ENTJ mode, whereas Extraversion is another label for ESFP. Now, it turns out that Introversion and Extraversion can ‘jump out’ of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ and exchange data or ‘cross-pollinate,’ by four different routes—I’d like to examine the initial two at this point. First, left hemisphere ‘cognitive emergency’ or ‘understanding’ can reverse the ‘Perceiving’ flow of Facilitator ‘working memory’ and send data directly from Introverted iNtuition, which is the auxiliary of ENTJ mode or Introversion, to Extraverted Sensing, which is the dominant of ESFP mode or Extraversion. Second, the left hemisphere ‘responsibility circuit’3 can send data looping in the left hemisphere from Extraverted iNtuition to Introverted Sensing by means of Exhorter strategy ‘bottom-up.’ Then, a Server cognitive ‘decision’ can pass this data through from Introverted Sensing to Extraverted Sensing. At this point, Facilitator ‘topdown’ flow can bring it back from Extraverted Sensing to Introverted iNtuition. Finally, Teacher ‘understanding’ can send it through once more to the starting node in Extraverted iNtuition. When this loop is driven by Teacher strategy in Introverted iNtuition, then it can eventually generate wisdom—this character trait is aware of the theoretically correct contingency action for every possible situation. Let’s apply this information now to the ESFJ. He’s not generating very many ‘cognitive emergencies’ in Introverted iNtuition. If he were, then he’d be well on his way to2 Suicide bombing is a sign of tension, weakness, and transition—Japan sent out kamikazes when the war was almost lost. Similarly with current Islam. The next mental progression, from rigid ISTJ Islam, is ESFJ. We see ESFJ already in the social networks that operate in parallel with terrorism in Hezbollah and Hamas. This emerging ESFJ needs to be distinguished from ESTP terrorism, and valued. 3

If we contrast this loop to right hemisphere Perceiverbased conscience, then it is a ‘responsibility circuit.’ If we look rather at its role in developing Contributor contingencies, then it is a ‘wisdom circuit.’ Facilitator strategy may exploit this left hemisphere mechanism to develop responsibility and wisdom, or it may base its beneficent responses rather in a lower level ‘avoidance of pain.’

674


wards becoming a mature, integrated cognitive style, and no longer an ESFJ. So, the left hemisphere ‘cognitive emergency’ circuit isn’t really doing its ‘short-circuit’ work. Moving further, the ESFJ has chosen to base his mind unthinkingly in Introverted Sensing ‘tradition.’ This requires neither Teacher ‘understanding’ nor Server ‘decision.’ Thus, the ‘wisdom circuit,’ which is the second ‘jumping out point’ between Introversion and Extraversion in the left hemisphere, is not really operating either. Introversion can thus detach completely from Extraversion in the ESFJ, and he would be none the worse.1 He could in fact live totally in Extraversion, and he would lose very little. This logic turns out to be true not just for the ESFJ, but also for most individuals in society—our ‘civilization’ just doesn’t seem to care for wisdom and its accompanying ‘responsibility.’ In the West, this separation between Extraversion and Introversion in fact makes Introversion available for escapism. Its excitement—movies, television, sex, violence—can supplement the ‘Buddhism’ and ‘rock music’ that bridge between Introverted iNtuition and Extraverted iNtuition, and help to support ISFP hypnotic existence. Sure, it will program Extraverted Sensing with all sorts of useless contingency planning—sequences of action for robbing a bank successfully, for instance, or step-by-step methods for murdering a neighbor and getting away with it—but that is not deemed to be a problem. Life in the West is safe, and Extraversion can thus rely completely on its simple ‘tradition’-based circuits. It doesn’t need any additional Introversion-generated contingency mechanisms. This escapist behavior, based on separating Introversion from Extraversion, generates at least three problems—in addition to the degrading of Facilitator ‘working memory’ which leads to depression. First, Contributor ‘working memory’ cannot operate without bridging the gap from Introverted Sensing to Extraverted Sensing. However, when Introversion is used for escapism, then most of the contingency sequences in Extraverted Sensing could never be implemented without massively breaking the law. The person who indulges in escapism is thus locked into some MBNI partial incursion into Contributor ‘working memory.’ He is barred from entering its full extent, except perhaps as a psychopath. Second, when challenges arise which do require a choice of contingencies in Extraverted Sensing, then Introverted Sensing is forced to rely on ESFP ‘spoiled brat’ mode to act for it—it wouldn’t dare reach out and ‘decide’ for itself; there’s too much unspeakable ‘evil’ in there. 1

This separation of course will degrade Facilitator ‘working memory,’ but the ESFJ is not usually a Facilitator by cognitive style, and thus he cannot feel the resulting Facilitator pain. The eventual result, as sand gets in the gears of Facilitator ‘working memory,’ will be depression, but again—the ESFJ doesn’t have the insight to link this effect to its cause.

Thus, the person immersed in escapism will pick the appropriate governmental agency, or welfare program, and get it to solve the problem for him—“Someone needs to…” It’s a focus on rights now rather than responsibilities, and it drains society of its funds. Third, when total disaster does strike, as in New Orleans during the Katrina hurricane of 2005, then citizens are hurled directly into ‘movie mode.’ The breakdown in law and order can be sudden and complete. We contrast this New Orleans response with what happened in the San Francisco 1906 earthquake, in a society that had not indulged to the same degree in escapism: “In this one day all class distinctions were leveled. And then here the great Lesson of Love was taught, and the best that is in Humankind rose above all pride of place and possessions. That was the flower that blossomed amid the city's ruins, and for it Glory be. The men and the women and the children forgot all personal loss, forgot their own sorrow in giving joy and comfort, coffee and buns and blankets, smiles and sturdy words of brave sympathy and of glad promise...”

Now, let’s digress a moment and suppose that we force those who indulge in escapism to think in Introverted iNtuition before some disaster thrusts us all back into movie-optimized barbarism—for instance, suppose we publish a book which describes the mind. This most certainly will trigger Teacher-mediated ‘cognitive emergency,’ as the mind tries to ‘understand’ this seemingly important new information. It might not be a ‘total freakout,’ as with the ‘sensation-seeker,’ but there definitely will be a reversal of data flow at least in the left hemisphere. This is going to be like poking a long, sharp needle into a huge swollen boil bulging with pus—there will be a sudden violent outflow of rotten contingency behavior stored up from all those murders and rapes in movies and on the 26-inch diagonal screen. It’s going to be released into action, and it will be a dirty, dirty thing.2 People today sense the ‘danger,’ and try to distance themselves in the ‘subjective’ from Introverted iNtuition and its Teacher analysis.3 As a result, the ‘wisdom circuit’ has atrophied, irresponsibility reigns, and curiosity is waning.

2

Teen ‘rock groups’ have already learned to tap into ‘negative energy’—their songs can release violent rapes and criminal acts in listeners. It’s become too late to keep quiet. Discussion of the problems will make the situation worse, for a time, but it also opens the way to a solution. If children do not escape our current escapism, they will soon become adults and take over our society, and then— if there isn’t some war or natural disaster to cleanse them away—it will require a full three generations to eradicate their influence. It’s time, now, to start a different trend. 3

It accentuates the split between Sensing and iNtuition.

MBNI and Altering Habits

TORN BY THINKING VERSUS FEELING. Now, let’s look at the ESFJ right hemisphere, and then by extension, to the right hemisphere circuit of most others in our society as well. We’ve demonstrated repeatedly that avoidance of ‘natural conscience’ generates a right hemisphere division between Thinking and Feeling—the two ‘me’s split, and the result is unhappiness as the insula complains. Elsewhere, in another section, we examine representative marriage compatibilities and conflicts—it appears that many of these problems are a direct result of precisely this split between Thinking and Feeling. There are further implications, which go beyond the lack of happiness. Most importantly, when Thinking and Feeling divide, then self-initiated action becomes much more difficult—Exhorter drive and Contributor planning diverge; there is a resultant loss of drive, and an increasing vulnerability to Parkinson’s disease. Let’s look more closely at this aspect. For self-initiated action to take place, personal desires of Introverted Feeling must merge into the plans of Extraverted Thinking. Since the Extraverted Thinking region contains ‘objects,’ this transfer is best carried out through the ‘object recognition’ circuit—in this loop, Introverted Feeling through Mercy ‘identification’ tags something in Extraverted Feeling; this is passed by Exhorter ‘bottom-up’ to Perceiver strategy in Introverted Thinking; Perceiver analysis in turn ‘believes’ that it would solve a problem in some plan within Extraverted Thinking, and this sends data to Extraverted Thinking; this region then includes it in its Contributor planning, and a ‘top-down’ Facilitator-mediated flow of data back to Introverted Feeling informs Mercy thought that the problem is being addressed. When there is a split between Thinking and Feeling, then the circuit breaks down in that vital gap between Introverted Thinking and Extraverted Thinking—it’s the precise realm of Perceiver strategy and its ‘natural conscience.’ If Perceiver mode notices that ‘self’ is being damaged in the long-term, by some ‘plan object’ in Extraverted Thinking which solves a short-term need or desire, then it will ‘blow the whistle’ of conviction. The human mind senses this as a sharpened sense of guilt, and doesn’t appreciate it! So, we restrict the ‘object recognition’ circuit—or, as we might rename it in this case, the ‘discernment circuit’— to ‘objective’ things which don’t touch our ‘me’s. However, this means that the personal desires of Introverted Feeling, which is the auxiliary of Extraversion or ESFP, cannot ever be realized by Extraverted Thinking, which is the terminus of Introversion or ENTJ. The planning circuit simply doesn’t work that well any more! 1 1

It’s evident that we’ve just finished discussing the third way in which Introversion and Extraversion ‘crosspollinate.’ In contrast to the first two, which were located in the left hemisphere, this is now a right hemisphere mechanism—there is of course complete symmetry.

675

Extraversion, through this right hemisphere mechanism, diverges once more from Introversion. This new right hemisphere dichotomy confirms the split that is exploited by left hemisphere escapism, and locks it in place. At this point, the door is wide open in the right hemisphere for ‘sensation-seeking’ personal habits to grab the focus of planning in Extraverted Thinking. Introverted Feeling ‘cognitive emergency,’ as it ‘identifies’ with every new source of sensory excitement, in turn can populate Extraverted Thinking with some very strange mystical entities,2 and these degrade its ability to escape the control of detached Exhorter drives. We’ve now arrived at precisely the right hemisphere family environment that, in the vulnerable individual, gives rise to schizophrenia.

SPLIT IN PERCEIVING VERSUS JUDGING. Let’s move back once more to MBNI definitions. We recall that MBNI Perceiving is a ‘top-down’ Facilitator flow of data in the left hemisphere, from Extraverted Sensing down to Introverted iNtuition. In a parallel manner, MBNI Judging is the symmetrical ‘top-down’ movement in the right, from Extraverted Thinking down to Introverted Feeling. Left hemisphere MBNI Perceiving, in the ESFJ and his colleagues, at this point will be colored by potential contingency actions gleaned from escapism. Judging in contrast will contain subjective images with which Mercy strategy in Introverted Feeling has identified—the Jones’s new house, the hated co-worker, the beautiful movie star—a complete ‘hodge-podge’ of emotional material. Facilitator ‘working memory,’ which flows through both Perceiving and Judging, is now forced, somehow, to match Perceiving-related actions that cannot be carried out, because they are completely illegal, with Judging-linked fantasy-objects which have no relation to ‘me.’3 If the dichotomy between Perceiving and Judging becomes too large, then it can become an impossible task. One way for Facilitator thought to keep things working is to redirect mental activity into ‘sensationseeking’—this involves cognition in only the one node of Introverted Feeling. When this breaks down, then the result is very deep depression.4 The way for ‘me’ to solve that problem is to abandon itself completely to hypnotic ISFP—it’s the ‘babyhood’ that comes before Facilitator ‘working memory.’ But that leads to Alzheimer’s disease! 2

It’s the fourth ‘cross-pollination’ method.

3

This is in addition to the ‘sand in the gears’ of Facilitator ‘working memory’ already generated by a lack of compatibility between Introversion and Extraversion. 4

We see more clearly now how Contributor strategy could be ‘locked out,’ Facilitator analysis would ‘give up,’ and Exhorter strategy might turn into a ‘sticky switch’ that alternates between poles of ‘depression’ and a compensating ‘mania,’ as occurs in Bipolar Disorder.

676


At this point, the mind—to the extent that it operates at all—is clearly shattered by four separate splits. The Facilitator psychologist sees the various dichotomies, and describes them as MBNI—this theory is an accurate depiction of the ‘barbarian mindset,’ in a valiant attempt somehow to classify and thus hold on to the various pieces, until ‘Humpty Dumpty perhaps can be put together again.’ The Facilitator may go further and attempt to heal iNtuition, which he senses correctly is at the root of the problem, through philosophy rooted in right hemisphere problems—it’s a ‘brute force’ integration of Perceiving with Judging, Extraversion with Introversion, and Thinking with Feeling, even as it leaves Sensing completely disconnected from the resulting philosophic iNtuition. As this failure becomes clear, the Facilitator may decide to shunt aside the other strategies, and actually ‘hijack the cortex’—by force, he’s going to shove Sensing into the mold of his philosophic iNtuition. Of course, we’ve covered that path already, and seen that it opens the door to Fascism. Other attempts at therapy can perhaps alter the balance between Perceiving and Judging. For instance, Introverted Feeling might start playing INFP religious games on special days, while still indulging in escapism during the week. At this point, there’s a genuine dichotomy between Perceiving and Judging—Extraverted Sensing is still full of those same unthinkable contingency choices, even as Extraverted Thinking starts to fill up with emotional mysticism about ‘oneness with God,’ and his ‘prophetic plans’ for this earth.1 As Perceiving in various ways diverges from Judging, and self-initiated action becomes ever more difficult, the nodes of Introverted iNtuition and Introverted Feeling become less accessible—we examined the breakdown of these superior temporal regions already in the context of ‘approval conscience’ degeneration and psychopathic behavior—Exhorter energy is no longer easily generated within the mind. People in response become very bored and must be entertained. This returns them to a renewed need for escapism, and a further locking of Introversion away from Extraver1

One deadly variant is the current ‘Christian’ belief in a so-called ‘rapture.’ This states that Jesus will come down from heaven and take away those who say they believe in him, and leave the rest of us behind, to wallow in our evil. Thus, the ‘good people’ in the American ‘Church’ stand to one side, as things slide downhill—they actually rejoice in the escapism as it develops, for it confirms to them that their time is coming soon. Their most foundational Introverted Thinking Perceiver ‘belief’ is in an Extraverted Thinking ‘prophetic plan’ which sees them rescued magically from the consequences of their own apathy. It’s a complete immersion into Mercy Feelingoriented ‘special cases,’ away from Perceiver-mediated Thinking and its ‘natural conscience’-based ‘rule of law,’ which treats everyone equally.

sion. Habits of ‘sensation-seeking’ become stronger, and less amenable to alteration. If people are no longer able to act on their own, then they must become cogs in someone else’s plans—this opens a second door to Fascism.

BREAKING HABITS BY ESFJ. How does one emerge from this societal cycle of insanity? We’ve suggested already that left hemisphere ‘understanding’ in Introverted iNtuition is critical. This comprehension can echo through Facilitator ‘working memory,’ interact with the right hemisphere ‘me of identification,’ and start to tie things together. However, there’s also a right hemisphere ‘me of action,’ and if this is not also involved, then neurology tells us that real change will be completely impossible. There may be initial excitement, but it won’t last. Thus, ‘understanding’ in Introverted iNtuition must center on actions—and in particular, I would suggest, on the comprehension of a method for breaking and reforming personal ‘habits.’ So, that will become our new focus at this point. How do we proceed? It helps, first of all, to talk about this new intellectual project with those who are a part of the problem, or who can be a part of the solution. Since the ‘me of action’ in the right hemisphere has an analog in the left hemisphere that is a ‘me of speaking,’ interacting with others, and in particular, verbally admitting that there are personal problems, is a good start. Now, let’s tie down the other steps that would be involved in a solution. First, we’re going to have to transfer from whatever MBNI mode we are in to a focus on ESFJ. Why? The ‘me of action’ needs to be involved, if change is to be permanent. This necessary focus on action makes ESFJ the critical MBNI mode of thought for mental reprogramming. First, its auxiliary is in Introverted Sensing—this region makes ‘decisions’ regarding individual actions. It can do this regardless of whatever habits may be driving the overall direction of the mind, from their base in Extraverted Sensing. Second, the dominant of ESFJ is in Extraverted Feeling, which is the ‘home’ of the Exhorter analysis that is driving the obsessions, and the addictions, and the ‘sensation-seeking,’ and the compulsive planning. Thus, mental reprogramming must ‘live’ in ESFJ, even as it reaches elsewhere and does several other things simultaneously. Let’s tie this down. How do we create an auxiliary of Introverted Sensing in the mind, so as to make ESFJ possible? To make Introverted Sensing a fixed assumption, we must introduce some kind of a ‘tradition.’ To meet this requirement, let’s bring in the convention of responsibility and instant ‘obedience’ to any ‘truth’ that might be discovered by Introverted iNtuition.2 We’ve already mentioned that ‘understanding’ in Introverted iNtuition primes the pump for the ‘one step at a time’ actions of ISFJ—the mental machinery is all there, waiting for us. 2 Is the ‘truth’ actually true? One test is to apply it personally, and see if it ‘works.’

MBNI and Altering Habits Now, we’re not talking about a habit of ‘obedience.’ That would be the realm of Extraverted Sensing—and we know that’s where the problems are located. We’re talking about a ‘one step at a time’ response to the ‘Here and Now’ through one action, and then perhaps another, even as the rest of the mind continues to do its own thing. No man—unless he is an irrevocable psychopath—is a complete slave to ‘habits.’ It’s always possible to insert a single action into the sequence, at this particular point in time. And that’s all that’s required from this Introverted Sensing node. At this point, we are ready for the next stage. We now need to begin programming Teacher strategy at Introverted iNtuition. If we have read the book to this point, then the process is already under way—I warn the reader again, however, that there is a ‘five month’ grace period in the process, after which it becomes much more difficult. If we wish to proceed, then we must not waste time. Now, this Introverted iNtuition node of course can’t develop on its own—it needs to be part of some MBNI form of thought. The logical mode to choose is INTJ, since its dominant is in Introverted iNtuition.1 Let’s look at what we have so far. We allow Extraversion and ‘spoiled brat’ ESFP to retain control of their portion of Facilitator ‘working memory’—no one can fight those ‘habits’ directly; they’re too strong. However, a focus on ESFJ, through emphasis on an auxiliary of ‘obedience as tradition’ in Introverted Sensing, generates an altered ESFJ dominant of Extraverted Feeling, which displaces the stream which is coming in from Introverted Feeling through ‘identification,’ and undermines its foundations. ESFJ, in this way, gains a stranglehold on right hemisphere imagination, and this is what feeds into Introverted Thinking—the ESFJ dominant is therefore going to start programming Perceiver strategy and ‘natural conscience.’ And that will start re-programming things in the Contributor planning node of Extraverted Thinking—it’ll reinforce what’s also being done by Introverted iNtuition as the mind relaxes into ENTJ. Since each hemisphere has only one ‘degree of free choice,’ Perceiver ‘beliefs,’ as they occur, will start to guide Mercy ‘identifications,’ and that will reduce the conflict at the node of Extraverted Feeling. Alright, we’ve got ESFJ as a focus in the right hemisphere—it’s locked into a ‘tradition of obedience’ in the auxiliary of Introverted Sensing, and it’s damping down the fires of Extraverted Feeling excitement in every area except that of the desired maturity. If we wanted to use religious words, we could say that Server ‘obedience’ is establishing a basis for Exhorter ‘hope.’ Let’s look now at the left hemisphere. Here, Introversion was previously indulging in escapism, and we’ve 1

INTJ flows in the direction opposite to the ENTJ which is indulging in the escapism. A ‘golden thread’ of INTJ, when it is pure and unadulterated, is thus best equipped to directly confront ENTJ escapist Introversion.

677

seen that this shatters the mind. It locks it into the mental bondage of MBNI splits and their addictions. Now, at this point, if we truly desire to be free, WE WILL ‘TAKE A HAMMER’ TO OUR BOX AND DESTROY IT;2 we will forever stop the escapism!3 During these few moments, right now, when we have a little strength, we will remove permanently any means by which Extraverted Sensing can indulge its habits when we are weak!4

2

A television tube contains a vacuum, and when it implodes, the back can be projected through the front with a great deal of force. PLEASE DO NOT STAND IN FRONT OF THE SET WHEN YOU DESTROY IT, and be extremely careful of flying glass fragments—they can cause injuries and blindness! One safe method of disposal is to throw the set into an empty metal garbage bin, and to duck down before it hits the bottom. Or, one might hide behind a barrier, and shoot at the set from a distance with a gun until the tube implodes. A television set contains toxic metals—dispose of the remnants in an environmentally safe manner. 3

The biggest favor my mother did for me was to bring me up without television—she never allowed it into the home. Our family currently doesn’t have a television either—however, all four of us are highly reliant upon the Internet. My wife obtained her Master’s degree online; my daughters watch lectures and further their university education; I did all of the neurological research through online access; I’ve also developed a US patent (6,636,863) for Internet ‘web memory.’ I know that there is a deep dark side to this medium. Also, the twodimensional screen would be deadly—as is television itself—to infants who have not yet successfully made a transition at least through ESFP. These youngsters need exposure to a three-dimensional world and action in response to vision. For older children, however, the Internet enables personal interaction—I’m talking about ‘clicking’ and ‘surfing the Internet,’ not ‘chat rooms’—and that’s a big positive. If addiction is a problem, then we can install third party filters, and bring the screen into a public area such as the living room. I feel strongly that this medium is highly valuable—not least for its ability to integrate, and at the same time to decentralize. It is very much worth rescuing. 4

I should point out that INTJ in theory is capable of watching even the worst escapism, and analyzing it without harm—as long as there are not explicit habitforming images. This is because INTJ flows in the opposite direction to Facilitator ‘working memory’ and its escapism. Saying it again, there’s all the difference in the world between seeing through the escapist purposes of a film by means of INTJ; and immersing oneself in the images hypnotically. Of course, if this INTJ liberty is indulged too freely, then the mind will begin to see problems of society ever more clearly, even as it simultaneously

678


Why do we eliminate television and not the Internet? First, television is completely passive, and thus dangerous from a Parkinson’s point of view. Second, it is not possible to selectively prevent small children from watching— ADHD therefore cannot be avoided. Third, it is a ‘group medium’ which can be replaced by family relationships— parents could in fact suggest to children that more time spent together, as a family struggling for some common goal, might be the new substitute for what is being removed. For example, my daughter and I learned conversational Spanish together, over a period of four years. Our family often went swimming or read books together in the evenings. More recently, we all worked together on this material. Presented with the alternative of more quality interaction with their parents and with siblings, children might thus be the first to insist upon getting rid of ‘the box.’ What about ‘news’ and other beneficial aspects? First, these are present also on the Internet, with the advantage that we can choose those aspects which are important to us. Second, Mercy individuals tell us that ‘news’ presented through moving images selected for their shock value is too graphic for Mercy strategy—it numbs its sensitivity, and we know by now that any decrease in the ability to ‘feel’ destroys relationships. Information about the world around us is much better acquired through Internet text and still photographs, supplemented as necessary by moving images that enhance our ‘understanding.’ I know from observation that elimination of television from a family will generate very intense withdrawal symptoms. This demonstrates the extent to which we as a society have become addicted.1 However, a television set will not survive a bullet, and the firing of a gun requires only a brief moment of sanity. We must do it—please, watch out for flying glass—during this short time when we can think clearly. Then, with the insidious drug of television becomes increasingly incapable of discovering novel solutions—this is a formula for utter terminal frustration. 1

Marx stated that ‘religion is the opiate of the masses.’ The drug now is television, as former US Vice President Al Gore (April, 2006) confirmed: “And the characteristic of television that is so different from the printing press that was the medium dominating America’s birth is that television is one-way. The individual has no way to get into the conversation. My point is that television may not be dominant in [the] 2008 [election], but I wouldn’t bet on that. I think that it is still the most powerful medium, and the reason is it’s quasi-hypnotic…One of the most valuable things in the television business if you’re a content creator is to have a good lead-in show before you. Why? People don’t get up. Not only do they not get up—a significant percentage are incapable of moving a thumb muscle to hit the remote because there’s a quasi-trance that sets in. I don’t want to overdramatize it, but the fact is that people just sit there entranced—and that’s why most of the money in politics goes to television.”

out of the way, we can perhaps deal with some of those more intractable and stubborn ‘habits.’ Introversion, through the dominant of Introverted iNtuition in our chosen left hemisphere mode of INTJ, will try now to ‘understand.’ It’s going to be tough, because the INTJ auxiliary of Extraverted Thinking is full of the wildest kind of fantasies, but nevertheless, the task is tackled. Slowly, Extraverted iNtuition catches the ‘vision,’ and Perceiver analysis in Introverted Thinking, through INTP, gains tools to ‘believe,’ in agreement with the growing ‘hope’ that it receives from Extraverted Feeling, that eventually Extraversion may again match with this new Introversion. Exhorter ‘working memory’ circuits will begin to operate, to some extent, and they will generate a form of energy. We notice how critical the left hemisphere is to this process. Introverted Sensing on its part holds the mind in ESFJ, by insisting upon a ‘tradition of instant obedience’ to ‘truth’—whatever it is, and wherever it leads. Introverted iNtuition on its part holds the mind in INTJ,2 by determining to ‘understand’—even when this results in a more finely-tuned ‘natural conscience.’ Let’s look at it again. Left hemisphere activity is in the INTJ dominant of Introverted iNtuition—this means that ‘understanding’ proceeds even as habits continue. The most that can be done by Introverted Sensing at this point is to take over, in brief spurts, from Introverted iNtuition, and insert periodic individual actions, in a growing ‘tradition’ of ‘obedience to what is true.’ As we’ve implied in the last paragraph, it’s going to generate a huge cloud of guilt. I emphasize once more that this conviction will be a real problem. That’s because INTJ, if it wishes to ‘understand,’ needs the help of INTP and its resident Perceiver strategy in Introverted Thinking. However, energizing this circuit will generate immense bursts of ‘natural conscience’ and conviction—especially as ‘habits’ continue unbroken, AS THEY WILL for some long period of time. How is this guilt handled? Well, we have to look at it and say, “The person doing these things is not the person that I will eventually become.” It’s true—in time the ‘habits’ hive off into a multiple which is not ‘me,’ and then this is re-absorbed. It’s quite a process. At some point, it will become possible to enter Contributor ‘working memory’ and especially ESTJ. A new ‘tradition’ generated by ‘obedience to truth’ can lead to 2

It’s interesting to notice that the two hemispheres are being decoupled. Introverted iNtuition, through INTJ, operates in the left hemisphere; Extraverted Feeling and ESFJ work independently in the right. These are the two nodes which determine INFJ approval—obviously, reprogramming directly attacks ‘approval conscience,’ even as it introduces its replacement of ‘natural conscience.’ As Introverted iNtuition stubbornly continues, this ‘kicks in’ a subsidiary ENFJ, which quietly dismantles the internal and very private INFP ‘religious monastery,’ when this is present.

MBNI and Altering Habits altered planning in Extraverted Thinking, and a set of values based upon ‘character.’ Since this region of Extraverted Thinking is in turn the auxiliary for INTJ, ‘understanding’ suddenly becomes a whole lot easier. Eventually, in precisely the same manner that the undesirable ‘habits’ formed originally, individual actions— performed one at a time by Introverted Sensing in ‘obedience to truth’—will become ‘habits,’ and these will enter Extraverted Sensing. Slowly, that is, the mind develops a ‘slavery to obeying truth.’ If we wanted to use a religious word, then we could call this state ‘righteousness.’ Strangely, it just seems that the human mind cannot be fully independent—it has to serve something. So, if we must be in bondage to ‘habits’ of some kind—it’s a result of basal ganglia optimization that ‘chunks’ actions, and then relegates them to automatic thought—then we might as well be ‘slaves’ to ‘responsibility.’ It leads to the ‘rule of law,’ as we have seen, and the greatest degree of individual freedom, and that can’t be bad! Let’s move back to our foundation of ESFJ. As Extraverted Feeling begins to gain control of the process of ‘identification,’ through a domination of right hemisphere Thinking over Feeling, the foundation is laid for a new INFJ approval system, which is now at a much higher moral level. The degradation of ‘approval conscience’ in society, in other words, has been temporarily reversed! The temptation at this point is to drop the entire reprogramming effort, and to relax back again into an easy INFJ. And so the downhill process begins again, and our great-grandchildren must once more deal with ‘habits.’ It seems this is the way it always happens! Let’s summarize. Dealing with ‘habits’ involves an integration of splits—it needs to be done in a specific order. The natural tendency is to begin with the right hemisphere and its conscience, because that is where the conviction is located. It doesn’t work, as we all know. The correct sequence turns out to be quite counter-intuitive. Mental reprogramming, if it is to be effective, injects us into a very boring world in which all escapism is terminated. We live there, for a VERY LONG period of time, with the ‘habits,’ and only a vague ‘hope’ that eventually they can be displaced. This goal of moral freedom is maintained,1 even when success seems completely impossible2—only in this way do we remain in the critical ESFJ.

1

No one can ‘will’ this process for another person— habits are rooted in the basal ganglia, and these are triggered only by self-initiated action. 2

Complete loss of ‘hope’ is in fact the sign that ESFJ is no longer as critical, and that we are about to enter Contributor ‘working memory’ and its powerful circuits. Soon, ‘cognitive emergency’ mechanisms in Introverted iNtuition will begin to ‘wake it up.’ Our thought will be driven now, by an Exhorter strategy that has been tamed, from an internal world of Extraverted Sensing and

679

If we continue for a long enough period of time— learning ‘truth’ from whatever source we can get it, and ‘obeying’ it, one step after one step—then eventually something new happens. Our inner worldview of Introversion begins to diverge from the world around us,3 and we discover to our surprise that it is leaving the ‘habits’ behind. A new inner world of Extraversion, or MBNI ESFP, is starting to develop—and it sure isn’t the ‘spoiled brat’ that it was before!4 At this point, there’s a decision. Where is change going to occur now? In the internal, or the external? So far, it’s been the very counter-intuitive internal focus on INTJ—a ‘reverse flow’ Introversion that erases memories—which has led to success. However, this is now causing a divergence—both in worldview and in actions— from our social surroundings. Will we give way once more to ESFP talking, and try for a second time to ‘work with our mouth’—this time to manipulate the world into becoming ‘good’? If we attempt it, then personal growth ceases. However, if that proverbial cork goes very firmly into the mouth, then internal development can continue. One must of course put up then with people who are being extremely stupid, and who are acting in very dumb ways. It all fosters an attitude of ‘meekness.’ Internally, this very attitude begins to integrate Thinking with Feeling. WAY down the road somewhere, long past the point when we thought it would happen, new ‘habits’ form, and iNtuition begins finally to join up with Sensing. At this point the entire inner world—Exhorter, Contributor and Facilitator ‘working memory’ circuits—starts to reverberate with the ‘truth’ of iNtuition, and Perceiver and Server strategies have something upon which they can operate, consistent with ‘natural conscience.’ At long last, cognitive style emerges as a major factor. Individuals with one cognitive style interact with others whose style differs, and mental abilities multiply further. It’s a happy state, in which the ‘me’s unite—as they

Extraverted Thinking, by ‘habits of righteousness.’ Mental capacity at this point develops further through interaction with others whose style differs, but who have reached a similar stage of mental maturity. Left hemisphere Extraverted iNtuition Exhorter-mediated excitement based in the growing ordered complexity of this kind of an intelligent society generates left hemisphere ‘hope’ that goes beyond the fading right hemisphere Extraverted Feeling Exhorter-based ‘hope’ that was based in personal maturity—it is helpful to make this transition. 3

It diverges because others continue to use escapism, and that is inconsistent with the reality which is now ever more accurately being modeled internally. 4 It is supported by a wise and ‘golden’ ISFP, rooted now in a knowledge of effective contingency responses.

680


did originally in the babyhood of ISFP—and conflicts are replaced with much larger challenges and opportunities. Eventually, ‘truth’ becomes so clear that it can be recorded on paper and communicated also with others. Then, the split between internal and external can begin to close. Resistance can only cause the internal world to grow stronger. The benefits of the resulting internal and integrated ‘life’ are best left as a surprise for those who may decide to enter into it. However, even now, as always, it is a bondage to ‘freedom’—any willing Introverted Sensing ‘decision’ to act in what is clearly ‘understood’ by Introverted iNtuition to be a left hemisphere irresponsible manner will immediately generate renewed internal splitting which is now impossible to resolve—this willed irresponsibility hurls us into a ‘living death’ in which Introverted Sensing and the ‘me of action’ must serve an Introverted iNtuition ‘truth’ which simultaneously generates Perceiver Introverted Thinking ‘natural conscience’ that Introverted Feeling and its guilty ‘me of identification’ cannot ever escape.

ENFJ Information flow: from an auxiliary of Introverted iNtuition, to a dominant of Extraverted Feeling. When ‘truth’ becomes sufficiently solid in Introverted iNtuition, then this region will slowly become an auxiliary in its own right. If the ‘truth’ that is being studied includes the ‘subjective,’ as we have suggested it should, then MBNI will respond by echoing the resulting comprehension back into Extraverted Feeling, through ENFJ. We recall that this Extraverted Feeling region is what generated the drives that cause addictions—finally, the mind can begin to ‘get a handle’ on this critical area. We perceive only a vague outline of the true potential of ENFJ, however, from current MBNI theory—as usual, this literature assumes a foundation in INFJ ‘approval conscience.’ But, let’s see where that leads us. We’re going to stick closely in this section to descriptions on the Internet. Like the theorists who formulated this information, we’ll assume a mental foundation in INFJ— it’s the common state of affairs in our present society.

ENFJ AND PRAGMATIC ‘APPROVAL.’ We have suggested, in previous discussions, that INFJ is the source of ‘approval conscience.’ The INFJ dominant is Introverted iNtuition—this is the theory-building portion of the mind. If INFJ continues for a long enough time, then we would expect that the INFJ dominant of Introverted iNtuition could coalesce into an auxiliary or assumption, and INFJ in this way might alter to ENFJ— with its reversed direction of information flow. That’s exactly what happens, and it’s our current topic. The current societal ENFJ, saying it more clearly, has made his peace with approval—he assumes implicitly that it will always continue to exist. Sometimes he is an Ex-

horter—this cognitive style is conscious in both Extraverted iNtuition and Extraverted Feeling, and the result in his case is excellent control over the ENFJ dominant of Extraverted Feeling. The ENFJ might also be a Facilitator, because Facilitator ‘working memory’ passes through the ENFJ auxiliary node of Introverted iNtuition. He could be a Contributor who for some reason did not develop fully, because right hemisphere Exhorter strategy is the drive for Contributor planning. It’s possible, finally, that he might be a Mercy, because this style is conscious in Introverted Feeling, and this node of Introverted Feeling can feed into the dominant of Extraverted Feeling. The Teacher person who is completely confident in his theory, finally, will relax into ENFJ with his friends. We emphasize again that the foundation for ENFJ is almost invariably INFJ approval, and this is a very shaky thing—to maintain it, the ENFJ must become not only completely pragmatic, but also highly altruistic. Let’s look at the pragmatic aspect first of all. If the ENFJ’s auxiliary of Introverted iNtuition dealt with impersonal laws, then ‘natural conscience’ would be triggered—we recall that the Perceiver superior parietal area takes over from the superior temporal ‘me of identification’ whenever actual examples are replaced by abstract variables such as A, B, or C. ‘Natural conscience,’ if it ever developed in the ENFJ, would sharpen guilt, and the INFJ foundation of approval would be threatened. Thus, the ENFJ makes sure that his Teacher theorizing always has a human element—he avoids anything that is too general. This restricts the Perceiver superior parietal region— which works with Teacher analysis in Introverted iNtuition—to a subordinate position, under the tutelage of Facilitator ‘situational ethics.’ And that is pragmatism. The consequent lack of a true Perceiver Big Picture limits guilt in the ENFJ to those actions which violate approval—that of course is the purpose of the whole exercise. However, it also keeps the left hemisphere from expanding too far beyond the auxiliary of Introverted iNtuition—it can’t do this without true Perceiver natural logic—and this locks the ENFJ into his current mode of ENFJ thought. As we said, this is highly pragmatic. Once more, we conclude that fear of ‘natural conscience’ is what generates MBNI modes—in this case ENFJ—and it is the factor that most often prevents mental development into cognitive styles and their ‘working memory’ circuits.

ENFJ DENIES SELF AND ‘AIDS SYSTEM.’ Let’s turn now from ENFJ pragmatic thought to a look at ENFJ altruism. To maintain his mental integration upon a foundation of INFJ approval, the ‘approval’-based ENFJ finds himself strongly motivated to act on behalf of the system. He wants to make sure that it continues to operate smoothly—if it didn’t, then his mind would fall apart. In other words, he gets intense personal satisfaction—by this we mean enhanced mental integration—from supporting and encouraging others. At times, he may be so busy

MBNI and Altering Habits meeting needs of those around him that he will completely ignore his own requirements. We must never forget that an understanding of the current approval system, in the auxiliary of Introverted iNtuition, is the most general explanation or theory for everything in the ENFJ’s mind. If the ‘approval consensus’ should ever shift, so as to question this implicit theoretical worldview, then guilt in his ‘me of identification’ could no longer be held at arm’s length. This prospect can be terrifying to the ENFJ. If he is faced with enough opposition, therefore—as a politician struggling for reelection, perhaps—then he might be willing for a time to set aside his altruism and engage in some very manipulative and controlling negative behavior. However, it’s not his first choice. The ENFJ, moving further, can be a real ‘workaholic’ in his efforts on behalf of those around him. If he should ever leave the group, then the foundation of approval in his mind might shake. His right hemisphere would then be vulnerable to abstract natural logic, and Introverted Feeling could be threatened by some very dark thoughts. To protect himself, he keeps himself occupied on behalf of those in his society. He may actually hide in the midst of those leaders who support the system, and who dispense the approval upon which his thought has come to be founded.

ENFJ HARNESSES MUCH OF THE MIND. The ENFJ, we might add, has better ‘people skills’ than any other MBNI mode. The entire right hemisphere frontopolar-orbitofrontal-Nucleus Basalis network is generally operating within him, and it gives him a great social Big Picture. Extraverted Feeling, in underlying INFJ, in its turn magnifies the ordinary, and views it through ‘rosecolored glasses.’ The ENFJ, therefore, can easily ‘see’ the potential in people and situations—the way they could be, not as they are. These visions energize his internal Exhorter ‘working memory’—that of course is the INFJ foundation—and this begins to generate activity also in the left hemisphere. Introverted iNtuition on its part, in the left hemisphere, now looks at sequences. The ENFJ Exhorter person in particular may share steps of action to maturity—it shifts him for a time to underlying ENFP and its talking. He teaches ‘keys for living.’ He inspires others to reach their potential. At times, he can generate more self-help projects, to aid those around him, than he can either supervise or complete.1 The ENFJ may manage to harness the left hemisphere frontopolar as well—if the right superior parietal and its Perceiver strategy can be kept fully subordinate to pragmatic Facilitator thought, so that ‘natural conscience’ is 1 The ENFJ Facilitator in contrast may be burdened by people’s individual problems, and can take on too much collective responsibility as he tries to help each person.

681

kept in check. This left frontopolar region maintains subgoals in the light of a main plan. The ENFJ now becomes a very effective project-manager as well as manmanager—he moves from task to task, juggling responsibilities. The interpersonal in his world is highly organized; the external at times may be less so—he knows how to handle people, for instance, but his desk might be a mess. If we now add charisma from the dominant of Extraverted Feeling, then we can get a terrific salesman. He markets anything to anyone—he’s not out to cheat us; he simply ‘believes’ completely in his product. He can’t help this confidence—others are buying, Perceiver strategy in his mind is not sufficiently operative to give him a fully independent opinion, and so we should get it too. The ENFJ, promoting the ideals of his group, can also be a great motivational speaker. If we put him on a committee, then he’ll come up with multiple ideas, and they’ll often work. He could be an independent businessman or entrepreneur as well—usually, though, he’ll operate in this commercial arena ‘by the seat of his pants,’ and ‘on the fly,’ in line with the way others are doing things. He’s not optimizing, in a Contributor sense—his ‘bottom-line’ is simply to buy cheaply, and then sell for as much as he can, without hurting anyone.

ENFJ HAS AN ‘OPEN DOOR POLICY.’ We’ll recall that the INFJ lives in an uncertain world in which principles are dangerous—cautiously, he adjusts and develops an understanding in Introverted iNtuition. The ENFJ, we suggested, has come to terms with approval—it is his underlying assumption. Graciously and spontaneously, he now attempts to adjust to the values that surround him. He interacts smoothly and appropriately with others, at their own particular level of approval. ENFP with its auxiliary of Extraverted iNtuition, we stated, is a talking mode. If that is so, then ENFJ with the opposite auxiliary of Extraverted Feeling is most certainly a listening mode. Consistent with this tendency, the ENFJ may have an ‘open door policy’—we are free to interrupt him, at any time. It’s evident that ‘active listening’ does not necessarily imply a closed mouth—rather, it is a responsive attitude that respects the value of others, and learns from their words.2 When it is possible, the ENFJ ‘active listener’ is straightforward and honest. However, when he feels that friendship and approval demand it, then he can also keep 2

A person with a reprogrammed mind, and its orientation towards ENFJ, will thus slip very easily into ‘non-violent resistance’ when confronted with evil. In its essence, this is a peaceful but active non-cooperation with what is non-beneficial—it watches, listens, learns cause and effect, and implements with hand movements a path that is beneficial. It recognizes, in meekness, that ‘good’ and ‘evil’ interweave through every person; killing enemies thus destroys good along with evil, and is non-optimal.

682


things very secret.1 The ‘bottom-line’ is that he wants those around him, at all times, to feel loved and to enjoy themselves, so that the group as a whole can work together to keep things running smoothly—this common success is the best way he knows to support the approval system upon which his mind has come to depend.2

ENFJ CANNOT EASILY ENJOY PRESENT. Within his heart, we should add, the ENFJ has a deep need for a few INFJ ‘kindred spirits.’ Approval which is linked closely to intimacy is always more secure. The ENFJ may put a lot of effort into developing these relationships. When he once acquires them, he’ll nurture them with loyalty and trust. Paradoxically, though, he’s sometimes so busy meeting ‘needs’ of others that he can’t fully enjoy the fruits of these friendships, when they are finally formed. The ‘me of identification,’ we’ll recall, is in Introverted Feeling, and in the ENFJ this region is submerged. The ENFJ therefore—altruistic, and acting on behalf of others—is therefore not always so happy himself. He may in fact enjoy prospects more than achievements. He can be excited about the future, at the same time that he is bored with the present. He may start a great deal more than he finishes—he is sure, each time, that the result will improve upon the previous attempt. In his desire to benefit others—family, staff, organization members—his own ‘me,’ tragically, can be ‘lost in the shuffle.’ We’ve stated that an approval system degenerates inevitably into selfish, psychopathic thought and a redefinition of the most basic relationships. When sands of society begin to shift in this way, then the ENFJ may be the first to suffer. He’ll be abused in particular by those who exploit his altruism. Even as he is hurt, the ENFJ may for a time try to see the positives in the situation, the silver lining in the cloud—his innate desire is to build rather than to destroy, to maintain the current system of approval rather than to shift to something that is untested. He’d rather forgive

1 The reprogrammed thinker will also keep his secrets—in his case, it is because they are too bright for society, rather than too dark. If the fate of ‘truth’ is to be rejected, then this ‘understanding’ must be released, he realizes, in select doses, and in the right sequence. Each portion, fated to be rejected by the majority in its own turn, inevitably shapes society—the group becomes different from what it was before the ‘truth’ was shared. 2

Can we imagine the beauty of ENFJ if the group being supported was populated by differing cognitive styles, interacting with one another on a basis of ‘natural conscience’ to generate ‘understanding’ of intelligent selfinitiated action that could prevent Parkinson’s, and also kindle an ever-increasing mutual joy. Our theory suggests that Islam and its ESFJ are currently closest to this vision.

than carry a grudge, and fall apart internally—it’s beautiful to see. Sometimes, the desire to see good when there is only evil can end up damaging his reputation. The deepest desire of the ENFJ—this sustainer of the approval system—is for a system of values more solid than that upon which his thought has come to be based. It’s the engine behind his altruism—it may become his spiritual quest. If only he works hard enough, he feels, and gives sufficiently of himself to others, then perhaps he might find that for which he is searching. It places him a very long distance indeed away from ‘natural conscience’—the entity for which he is seeking. If he has read the book to this point, then I think he will know what to do.

THE ‘CLOCK’ HAS STARTED TO TICK… Let me close once more with a warning. I would suggest that you as the reader, whatever your cognitive style, could well react in a predictable way to this material. First, you may be bored—“What is this? I don’t need it.” Then you will likely be very interested as you discover yourself, and see the accuracy with which traits are presented. Finally—it can happen about five months after initial exposure—you may drop the subject completely, suddenly, as if it’s a hot potato burning the fingers. Facts are not wrong; they are right—much too right. In this third revision, I have sharpened points that can cause this reaction; it could be very strong in you. Why will it happen? When something is read, then information flows through Facilitator ‘working memory.’ To be retained, though, it must then involve the ‘me of action.’ The mind is a moral instrument—if we don’t ‘use’ the ‘truth’ that we learn, and thus benefit from it, then our consciousness will shortly eject the data, and we will ‘lose’ or forget it, and of course suffer the consequences. If you have ‘habits’ which you do not like, then the optimal strategy at this point is for you to determine to ‘break’ them, and to replace them with others—we’ve talked about how to do that. If you don’t start now, then after about five months it will be more difficult! You will probably not pay attention to this warning; you will still most likely study this book and be very excited about it. However, in perhaps five months, you might never want to think about it again. This reaction, because I have predicted it, could become an absolute in your mind—finally, we will begin to break the mindset that ‘the only principle is that there are no principles.’ It demonstrates in a very graphic way the potential for further diversity in human personality, as content of thinking interacts with the structure of the brain. If a concise description of the mind could cause this type of a reaction, then human behavior, individually as well as socially, may evolve—in response to future discoveries—in directions that we cannot now foresee.

Tests Between Two Profiles The following questions were originally designed to distinguish between two particular cognitive styles. However, it is evident from our discussion of MBNI that most people are locked into some mode of thought that prevents them from entering into their cognitive style. This book presents sufficient information for your ‘me of identification’ to be able to pick out which cognitive personality pattern may possibly describe you. The ultimate test at this point is to act on this information—try to release some particular trait which should be characteristic of that style. If your ‘me of action’ acts, and your ‘me of identification’ continues to identify, then you will be happy. That is how you will know that you have discovered your style. What is the purpose of a knowledge of cognitive style? The goal is to enable interaction between multiple individuals, all of whom individually are discovering personal happiness through increasing integration of their ‘me of action’ with their ‘me of identification.’ This of course will naturally develop a diaspora—a society within the societies and nations of the world—that is moving or acting in some particular direction to protect, maintain and increase the happiness of the various individuals belonging to it. It would be an amorphous grass-roots movement under the control of no person, moving in directions which generate life. It would use the expanded intelligence of multiple individually optimizing minds that are different, to discern goals that can prevent mental stagnation and collective Parkinson’s disease. Alright, the first step is to determine which cognitive style is currently most active in your mind. Unlike the previous sections of the book, the following tests are not meant to give a listing of traits; they are designed rather to pick out contributions of underlying modes of thought. In some cases, neither statement is totally true—you need to pick the one that is most true for you. Each test has approximately a dozen questions. Pick the answers, ‘a’ or ‘b’, that suit you. Then go to the answer key at the end of this section. If the results of the tests are all inconclusive, then it is generally a sign that you are operating in some particular MBNI mode or perhaps circuit, rather than in your cognitive style. This of course will generate a deep underlying frustration within you—you will know when that is present. So, there it is. Run through the various tests. They will help to indicate which style is currently predominant in your mind. Hopefully, it can give you an initial idea of your true potential. We also have a computerized test on our web site at http://www.cognitivestyles.com. Good luck with the rest of your life!

A. Mercy or Exhorter:..............................................687 B. Teacher or Exhorter: ...........................................687 C. Teacher or Facilitator: ........................................688 D. Server or Facilitator:...........................................689 E. Perceiver or Contributor: ...................................690 F. Perceiver or Mercy: .............................................691 G. Perceiver or Teacher: .........................................692 H. Teacher or Contributor......................................692 I. Server or Mercy: ....................................................693 J. Server or Contributor: ..........................................694 K. Mercy or Facilitator: ............................................695 L. Perceiver or Facilitator: .......................................696 M. Contributor or Exhorter:...................................697 Answer Key: ...................................................................698

Tests Between Two Profiles A. Mercy or Exhorter: ___ 1. When faced with a major crisis, you a. quickly grasp what is happening, then jump in and take charge. b. may feel somewhat disoriented. ___ 2. You a. are usually optimistic: if you are ‘down’ you can give yourself a pep talk. b. can slip into depression when facing something uncomfortable. ___ 3. You are characterized by a. energy—your strong forceful movements can make you clumsy. b. sensitivity—your body moves smoothly and you touch things softly. ___ 4. You a. would be embarrassed to leave bills unpaid or be late for appointments. b. can find it hard to pay bills, and may be late for appointments. ___ 5. When something does not work, you may a. stop, wait, think, wait, then try something no one has done before. b. put in ten times the effort and force it to succeed. ___ 6. When someone you know well experiences problems, you a. encourage him to look at the positive, and to stick with the situation. b. feel bad for him, and try to help him deal with his pain. ___ 7. You find that speaking in public is initially a. difficult—you might end up being inadequate and feeling bad about it. b. easy—you can always talk; you notice the individual not paying attention. ___ 8. When speaking with others, you often find yourself a. adapting to their hints, thoughts, and feelings. b. sharing your current vision, and encouraging them to become involved. ___ 9. Think of when you were young. When faced with personal accusation, you a. found it easy to get back at the person who poked at you. b. found it hard to defend yourself—you would go silent or get frustrated. ___10. You often a. find the ‘underdog’ identifying with you and wanting to be your friend. b. have an ‘in-group’ of people around you that shares your excitement. ___11. You a. are quite able to drop someone who is disloyal or incompetent. b. find it hard to forget someone who once was close, even when he has hurt you. ___12. You a. can spend much of your life trying to fulfill the expectations of others. b. push your way past bureaucracy, red tape and boring details.

B. Teacher or Exhorter: ___ 1. a. b. ___ 2. a. b. ___ 3. a.

When you are learning about something new, you take the time to learn all the details before you start teaching others. learn the essentials easily, and quickly find yourself teaching others. Your imagination involves both pictures and words; you find it very easy to put them together. is mainly verbal; you find it much easier to work with words than with pictures. Your speaking is somewhat dry and analytical, often by the lecture method.

688

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. b. You like ad-lib speaking; you could easily go on for hours. ___ 4. You a. formulate steps of action to implement a vision—you create crisis. b. look for a unified frame of reference—you build theory. ___ 5. When people do not respond to what you are saying, you usually a. apply more effort, or move on to something more interesting. b. pull back and do more study. ___ 6. a. Your life may be somewhat routine, even boring. b. You usually make sure that you are at the center of fun and activity. ___ 7. You are disturbed most by a close associate who becomes a. doubleminded—he begins to question facts that you know are true. b. disloyal—he says he is your friend, but blocks what you are doing. ___ 8. You learn a. best from life’s experiences; you have no use for abstract theory. b. knowledge for its own sake; you live in a world of generalities. ___ 9. You a. prod others to maturity and personal change. b. don’t push others—rather, you feel pressure from them. ___10. You a. can concentrate and do theoretical work even when you are tired. b. have unlimited energy for people you like and things you want to do. ___11. a. Excitement in your life usually comes from others. b. You are usually a source of energy and excitement. ___12. When you speak, you a. lecture without really noticing the audience. b. are greatly disturbed by the person who is not paying attention. ___13. When you talk, a. your body remains fairly still, although you may use big words. b. you use a lot of body language—you lift your eyebrows, you gesture with your hands.

C. Teacher or Facilitator: ___ 1. a. b. ___ 2. a. b. ___ 3. a. b. ___ 4. a. b. ___ 5. a. b. ___ 6. a. b.

You find it hard to talk with those who reject your understanding. are able to talk politely with those you dislike strongly. You have quite a few acquaintances, some of them very close. a few close friends, and not always that many acquaintances. If your understanding began to differ from that of those around you, you could withdraw from society, and develop your thought further. attempt to integrate your understanding into the prevailing body of knowledge. When you encounter a large number of seemingly unrelated facts, you would find it natural to classify facts to keep from being overwhelmed. automatically confabulate ‘castles in the air’ to explain the facts. You cannot understand something until it is stated in words, and uses the right words. you experience the emotion of fitting it into your general theories. Understanding for you includes books, mathematics, independent analysis, conjecture, emotion, listening and watching. projects, people, diplomacy, consensus, experiment, knowledge of self, talking and proverbs.

Tests Between Two Personality Profiles ___ 7. You a. do not generally notice Nature, especially if you are thinking. b. have a deep and continuing appreciation for the beauty of Nature. ___ 8. You are a. sensual—Sensory Input may be as real to you as imagination and understanding. b. rather dry—you get feeling from something not linked to the outside world. ___ 9. You a. have an excellent memory for facts or experiences. b. remember very little about your personal past. ___10. You a. may like the fine arts and visit museums to learn about history and people. b. do not really get excited about art, poetry, and visiting museums. ___11. You are disoriented emotionally when a. order breaks down in the organization, or you lose respect for the leader. b. your own personal understanding is incomplete. ___12. You are a. a good delegator—you adjust projects to match peoples’ abilities. b. not good at implementing your plan. ___13. You are a. an intellectual loner who finds it easy to stand alone, mentally. b. highly adaptable; at times you can be influenced. ___14. Which is more true? You a. form theories, in your head, often apart from experiment. b. experiment with experiences; you sense, observe, then formulate principles. ___15. When you are exhausted from work, you a. narrow in ever more closely and intensely into your current project. b. lose balance and perspective, and can easily become offended by minor discourtesies.

D. Server or Facilitator: ___ 1. a. b. ___ 2. a. b. ___ 3. a. b. ___ 4. a. b. ___ 5. a. b. ___ 6. a. b. ___ 7. a. b. ___ 8.

You visit comfortably with old friends, but are not really known as a talker. can be hyperactive—talking and talking—fully involved in the situation. When you meet someone you dislike strongly, you would feel somewhat uncomfortable, and probably be quite reserved. find it easy to talk with the person politely, in a friendly manner. You have a low tolerance for the repetitive. do things the same way, over and over, if they are appreciated and useful. You could be interested in self-analysis, psychology and philosophy. would not find psychology and philosophy that interesting or useful. You would not likely take charge of organizing a group. might join a disorganized group, then take charge and organize it. As a child, you were curious, talkative, and very busy. quiet and easy-going. When you reach maturity, you can be a loyal and efficient helper, doing things, even unpleasant chores, your own way. good delegator and administrator. You have

689

690

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. a. many acquaintances, some of them quite close—you seem to know everyone. b. a few very close friends—and are extremely loyal to them. ___ 9. As an experienced cook, you a. keep to your old favorites. b. like to experiment continually with the recipe. ___10. You a. find it easy to share plans and objectives with groups of people. b. are not really a public speaker. ___11. You are a. sensual—you like to feel things, try things, be touched. b. practical—you do things, watch examples, and sometimes won’t be touched. ___12. You a. do not fight, as long as you can do your task without interference. b. like to be at the center of action and can fight, if you must, to stay there. ___13. You a. oversee and interweave multiple projects. b. do one thing at a time.

E. Perceiver or Contributor: ___ 1. Your friends tease you about being a a. ‘puddleglum’—dourly, crabbily pointing out the negatives in situations. b. strong-willed dictator, imposing your plans on people around you. ___ 2. You a. usually respond to events; it is often hard to take the initiative. b. make long-range plans, and take initiative to bring them into reality. ___ 3. If you lack the facts necessary for an important decision, you a. may decide quickly anyway, then decide again when new information comes in. b. will study and ask questions until you have all the facts, then decide. ___ 4. You feel that a. honor is permanent, once you have earned it. b. you always have to prove yourself—you can’t rest upon what you did before. ___ 5. Which is more important to you? You want to a. implement your plan to benefit others, and earn a profit for yourself. b. be at the frontiers, away from the mundane, making important decisions. ___ 6. When speaking in public, you prefer a. to respond to audience reaction, so there is honest interaction. b. not to do true ad-lib speaking; you prepare well before you talk. ___ 7. Which do you appreciate more? a. faithful and willing subordinates who implement your plan. b. those who stand alone, act independently, and believe in your principles. ___ 8. In a highly competitive situation, you are more aware of a. ‘personhood’: you want to live up to your own standards. b. standards of performance: you want to do a better job than others. ___ 9. How do you usually react when you have made a mistake? You may a. share your mistake with others: if you say it first, then they won’t have to. b. keep it secret and try to fix things before others find out. ___10. Which is more true? You can get angry when a. confronted by injustice. You face people with the facts. b. others block your plan. You are capable of long-term anger and revenge. ___11. Which is more common for you? You feel a. optimism: your principles are right—everything will eventually work out.

Tests Between Two Personality Profiles b. confidence: your goals can be accomplished, and will lead to success. ___12. You a. are good at selling things, if you see that those things meet needs. b. find it hard to push yourself on other people and get them to buy something. ___13. When confronted by rules, like those from parents, you a. test the limits—you want to know if rules are being enforced. b. may choose to respect the rules, if you think they are reasonable. ___14. Close your eyes and imagine a flock of sheep standing beside a fence. You a. might be able to ‘see’ the sheep, but you cannot really control the picture. b. find it easy to make them jump, one by one, in your head, over the fence.

F. Perceiver or Mercy: ___ 1. Which is more true? You are a a. peacemaker who senses and wants to resolve conflicts in your group. b. pioneer who makes significant decisions and can walk apart from the group. ___ 2. Which is more often true? When life is not going well, you get a. negative and opinionated—you point out other peoples’ little problems. b. depressed—you withdraw from others, and may be tempted to overeat. ___ 3. You a. cannot defend yourself against personal attack—initially, you go silent. b. hate it when others attack ‘below the belt,’ at your person—it is not fair. ___ 4. You sense what is inappropriate or out of place. You see this especially a. with facts. You notice logical contradictions and wrong principles. b. with experiences. You notice disharmony, impoliteness, insensitivity. ___ 5. Which do you hate more? a. insincerity—a person trying to be someone he is not, for his own advantage. b. hypocrisy—a difference between a person’s words and his actions. ___ 6. You are more sensitive to pressure from a. inner self-image, duty, honor, and loyalty. b. social demands and expectations, especially from those close to you. ___ 7. When you get angry, you a. generally get very emotional—all of your feelings want to come out. b. go cold and cut off your emotions—all of the facts come out. ___ 8. You sense that something in your environment is wrong when a. you ‘flash back’ to past experiences that were similar, and were harmful. b. it is similar to facts and principles that you know are wrong. ___ 9. What was your initial reaction to this information? You a. were disoriented: “This is unreasonable. I haven’t heard anything like it.” b. wanted examples: “I need to know people that fit into these categories.” ___10. What is your attitude when meeting someone important? You find yourself a. dressing in such a way that dress is not an issue: “Let’s go beyond that.” b. dressing carefully and acting appropriately: “It tells others about me.” ___11. You a. are sensitive to expectations and can get ill when there is opposition. b. find it easy to stand, all alone, against opposition: “My principles are right.” ___12. When you get tired, mentally, you like to a. spend time alone by yourself, especially in Nature. b. escape to some alternate mental world, in which your principles work. ___13. You a. identify with the ‘underdog’—you befriend him, he needs you. b. like people who have proven themselves—you stay away from the loser.

691

692

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. ___14. When you are faced with a major project, which you feel is important, you a. can work more and more, to produce an absolutely perfect result. b. find your mind eventually free-associates, and switches to other topics.

G. Perceiver or Teacher: ___ 1. You are most certain of a. general laws. b. facts and statistics. ___ 2. You often a. understate—you don’t want to be accused of exaggeration. b. make sweeping statements and generalizations. ___ 3. You a. become cool and unemotional when you stand for principle. b. can be quite emotional about your understanding. ___ 4. You a. can feel comfortable using the telephone. b. prefer to see someone when you are talking to him. ___ 5. You are willing to learn facts a. only from tested sources. b. from almost anyone who hasn’t failed you. ___ 6. When you are tired mentally, you a. can force your mind to keep operating. b. find that your mind shuts itself down—you are no longer able to think. ___ 7. You can visualize things in your mind a. fairly easily—facts form themselves into pictures. b. poorly—you live in a world of abstract theory. ___ 8. You a. can be a real pack rat. b. throw or give away things that are no longer useful. ___ 9. You a. have strong convictions and find it very easy to stand up for them. b. may cut people off, but are not otherwise a fighter. ___10. You a. see problems and facts that are out of place. b. like to build facts step by step into a theory. ___11. When talking, you a. often interrupt others. b. hate interruption. ___12. You a. do not enjoy being interrupted in a task, but are flexible when finished. b. are easily interrupted in a task, but do not enjoy transition between tasks. ___13. You often a. build intellectual castles in the air. b. pop bubbles and pretensions—you do not want to live in an illusion. ___14. Friends for you are those who a. value honor, possess principles, and live these qualities out without hypocrisy. b. think for themselves, and can talk with you about your theories.

H. Teacher or Contributor ___ 1. You a. apply your theories personally, but find it difficult in other ways to implement them.

Tests Between Two Personality Profiles b. study with a goal in mind—you implement your knowledge. ___ 2. You a. sense that you are multi-talented—you have a ‘finger in every pie.’ b. feel rather narrow, and can find it hard to motivate yourself. ___ 3. You a. think in terms of plans and opportunities, even in your study. b. build facts into abstract theories, and look for general laws. ___ 4. You a. are not really a natural leader—you feel disoriented when placed in charge. b. retain control of your projects; you share this control only with partners. ___ 5. You have a a. memory like an elephant for things in which you are interested. b. poor memory for experiences in your past. ___ 6. You find it a. hard to get out and do something exciting. b. easy to do things that are challenging and adventurous. ___ 7. If you are working on an important intellectual project, you like to a. keep it secret until you have come up with a solution. b. share your ideas with others—it helps you to put things together. ___ 8. When you are wrong, you a. find it very difficult to apologize. You may argue to uphold your view. b. feel disoriented, and may retreat in order to think things through again. ___ 9. You a. want to understand things for yourself, even if they do not seem useful. b. are very aware of your position intellectually with respect to others. ___10. After you have thought something through completely, you a. are confident of your answer—you have taken account of everything you know. b. see gray areas and continue to make adjustments to your understanding. ___11. You are a. not really a fighter, even in a competitive situation. b. highly competitive—you may do what is necessary to be ‘the best.’ ___12. You a. find it difficult to visualize mental pictures, even of real events. b. have a great imagination, and can easily visualize imaginary action. ___13. You are motivated most by a. a desire for success and confidence. b. an inner emotional need for a unified mental frame of reference. ___14. You a. admire artists, mimics and actors, and may sense you could be like them. b. do not have much natural talent for drawing, mime, or acting. ___15. You think in terms of a. percentages: “I’m saving ten cents out of a dollar—that’s ten percent.” b. absolute amounts: “That’s only ten cents. I think I can handle that.”

I. Server or Mercy: ___ 1. a. b. ___ 2. a. b.

When helping others, you feel “For you, I will do that.” “I would like to do that for you.” You are easily interrupted, by something important, in the middle of a task. like to finish the task before you go on to something else.

693

694

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. ___ 3. a. When you are able to be yourself, you are a source of excitement. b. You get a good part of your excitement from others, even when you are mature. ___ 4. Most of all, you need a. regular times alone, away from people, by yourself, perhaps in Nature. b. to know that people are not using you, and that your action is appreciated. ___ 5. Memories of your past are a. multiple, unrelated ‘flashbacks,’ linked to the feelings you had. b. quite closely linked to the actions you did. ___ 6. When principles are not involved, your decisions are often influenced by the a. example of others b. expectations of others. ___ 7. You may find yourself doing things for your children when you go out because a. it is easier to do it yourself than to get them to do it. b. you want everything to be perfect, so you won’t be embarrassed. ___ 8. You a. easily ‘feel with’ others—you sense their joys and sorrows. b. remain balanced and steady; you do not experience large swings of emotion. ___ 9. You have a a. strong sense of humor—it can extend to the embarrassing or inappropriate. b. sense of delight rather than humor—you seldom tell funny stories. ___10. You a. live in the present, doing what needs to be done. b. are often tempted to escape reality, when things are not going well. ___11. You a. are bothered by the one thing that is out of place, and will fix what is wrong. b. like to see everything in its place—you appreciate order. ___12. You have a a. warm, caring heart that can cause you to befriend the loser who is hurting. b. classy steadiness that brings you the friendship of those similar to you.

J. Server or Contributor: ___ 1. a. b. ___ 2. a. b. ___ 3. a. b. ___ 4. a. b. ___ 5. a. b. ___ 6. a. b. ___ 7.

Which is more true? You want personal relationships to be useful; you dislike ‘small talk.’ like to be useful to others, and appreciate conversation for its own sake. You enjoy games and mental challenges—to relax, if you feel you will do well. are not really attracted to games and puzzles—they are too competitive. You won’t start until things are analyzed, and you feel confident you won’t fail. want to get started with the first part of the task immediately. You live in the present and handle the immediate. find it easy to think of the long-term; you plan for the future. You often have deep fears and anxieties: “I had better lock the door.” can’t always see potential dangers; you are emotionally stable. You optimize movement—you ‘make the bed in the smallest number of steps.’ do things the way that you were shown, according to instructions. You

Tests Between Two Personality Profiles a. visualize things one step at a time. b. can run through an entire project in your head before you begin to do it. ___ 8. You a. have your list of tasks, and do them. b. can set goals that are too high, procrastinate on starting, and then feel bad. ___ 9. You a. find abstract imagination difficult—you stay with things that are real. b. can fantasize easily, in your mind, about imaginary things and events. ___10. You a. are an excellent storyteller, especially with small groups. b. are a great companion, but would not really excel as a storyteller. ___11. You a. know when you are right; you could argue with those who hold other views. b. focus on actions rather than facts—you are not good at arguing. ___12. If you had the time, you would find it relaxing to read a. mysteries, adventure stories and detective novels. b. every-day narratives and biographies of real people and animals. ___13. You a. often feel driven to develop more of your potential. b. are fairly happy with yourself.

K. Mercy or Facilitator: ___ 1. You a. learn fact after fact, and then classify facts to keep from being overwhelmed. b. can be sensitive to the smallest speck of dirt, and afraid of germs. ___ 2. You are a. sensitive to each person’s special needs, and often willing to make exceptions. b. careful to do things fairly and equally, and hesitant to make exceptions. ___ 3. As an adult, you a. give 100% of your attention to what you are doing at the moment. b. tend to distribute your attention and supervise multiple projects simultaneously. ___ 4. When talking about yourself with good friends, you might a. become quite shy, tongue-tied, and self-conscious. b. start to describe your inner person, objectively, as if talking of someone else. ___ 5. To protect yourself from strong emotions, you might a. put walls around your person and keep out all feelings. b. move to another part of your person, observe, and turn down the intensity of bad feelings. ___ 6. You a. wish sometimes that you were more subtle about how you said things. b. have no problem saying something gently, or talking around it with hints. ___ 7. You a. would share your full emotions and love with very few people. b. may have hundreds of acquaintances, some of them quite close. ___ 8. You show that you love and appreciate people by a. asking their advice, and doing nice things for them. b. treating them with gentle sensitivity, as you would like to be treated. ___ 9. You a. experiment with small variations—you avoid harmful extremes. b. find that one little thing can change your opinion from one extreme to another. ___10. Which would be more true? You might leave a group if a. others were handling things, and there was no room for you to get involved.

695

696

Ordered Complexity Version 1, August 22, 2006. Commercial rights reserved. b. you sensed hidden conflicts—people were not really united. ___11. You a. can talk easily and politely with people whom you hate intensely. b. generally try to avoid people you hate—you do not want conflict. ___12. As a child, you a. had a sharp tongue for those who were rude and aggressive. b. were shy and could become quiet when confronted by strong personalities. ___13. a. You often get ‘flashbacks’ of individual, unrelated scenes from your past. b. Past events come to your mind almost like a movie, in chronological order. ___14. When caught in organizational infighting, you a. can defend yourself, if it is necessary. b. find it difficult to defend yourself, especially against personal accusation.

L. Perceiver or Facilitator: ___ 1. Facts a. could be stuffed down your throat by anyone, if they were right. b. become more true as you can experiment, sense, and experience them personally. ___ 2. With which set of words do you identify more? a. duty, honor, loyalty, ‘personhood,’ principle, pioneer. b. moderation, efficiency, consensus, organization, diplomacy. ___ 3. You find that a. everything is preparation for something else; you may feel regret but not remorse. b. you can have terrible problems with personal condemnation and guilt. ___ 4. When involved in an organization, you a. want changes to come to you through proper channels. b. are quite willing to have change come from anybody at almost any time. ___ 5. You a. are highly adaptable, thus influenced by the opinions of those around you. b. have strong opinions and find it easy to maintain them against opposition. ___ 6. You a. hate transition between two decisions—you will choose one or the other. b. think you have decided, then go elsewhere, and find your decision changing. ___ 7. You a. find it difficult to be subtle, but try to be diplomatic. b. can be very subtle, but may feel that the facts must come out. ___ 8. You are most comfortable a. in the center of activity, organizing and implementing. b. out on the edges, doing something that is important. ___ 9. When meeting someone whom you dislike strongly, you a. are stiff and formal, ready to speak out clearly against their error. b. find it easy to carry on polite, diplomatic, friendly conversation. ___10. Which would be more likely for you? You could feel a. amoral. You experiment with ‘sin,’ and find suddenly that you are caught. b. ‘too big a sinner’ to be good. Thus you choose to be a ‘sinner,’ unhypocritically. ___11. Working in a committee, you a. easily discover the consensus, and formulate collective decisions. b. may feel strangled, and escape as quickly as you can. ___12. You a. are annoyed by rules and regulations, even when they are fair and reasonable. b. like a well-ordered, administrative environment, with a leader you respect.

Tests Between Two Personality Profiles ___13. When you encounter some principle that seems true but is rather extreme, you a. see if it agrees with other principles, then perhaps fight to see it accepted. b. balance it with other principles, to produce something that can be accepted.

M. Contributor or Exhorter: ___ 1. You are so a. likable that people forgive you for being late to appointments. b. professional that you know exactly how to be on time for your appointments. ___ 2. You a. jump into projects and get started: “We’ll handle problems as they arise.” b. prepare carefully for possible problems before you start. ___ 3. The easiest way for you to sell is by a. sensing the need of others, and adapting your product to meet that need. b. sharing enthusiasm with others: you could sell refrigerators to Eskimos. ___ 4. When something does not work, you may a. push ten times as hard, and cut through the obstacles. b. look at your mental plan, make appropriate adjustments, and change direction. ___ 5. Which was more true of you when you were young? You a. knew the value of money—you thought of costs, profits, and losses. b. could be extravagant with money. You focused on having fun. ___ 6. You a. share your things with friends, then begin to share their things as well. b. know exactly what is yours and what belongs to others. ___ 7. When you think, you find yourself connecting a. plans with contingencies: “If this happens, then I will do...” b. experiences with words: “To make this happen, I will say...” ___ 8. You a. find it easy to speak in public—you can talk about anything, anytime. b. hesitate to speak in public unless you have carefully prepared beforehand. ___ 9. Which is a bigger temptation? You are a. driven by a desire for success into becoming a workaholic. b. full of energy, you love fun—work for you becomes play. ___10. When something happens for which you are not prepared, you a. fear that you might lose control. b. get excited—you are now in the middle of a crisis. ___11. Which was true of you when you were young? Your face a. was very expressive: eyebrows lifted, eyes winked, your expression changed. b. could go completely blank: your expression did not accurately show your feelings. ___12. You a. must concentrate very hard in order to do intricate and detailed work with your hands. b. have natural eye-hand coordination—you perform small finger movements well. ___13. You a. work out the plan, and try to fit others into it. b. are aware of character—you prod others to reach their full potential.

697

Answer Key: A. Mercy or Exhorter. The Mercy is 1b, 2b, 3b, 4a, 5a, 6b, 7a, 8a, 9b, 10a, 11b, 12a. B. Teacher or Exhorter. The Teacher is 1a, 2b, 3a, 4b, 5b, 6a, 7a, 8b, 9b, 10a, 11a, 12a, 13a. C. Teacher or Facilitator. The Teacher is 1a, 2b, 3a, 4b, 5b, 6a, 7a, 8b, 9b, 10b, 11b, 12b, 13a, 14a, 15a. D. Server or Facilitator. The Server is 1a, 2a, 3b, 4b, 5a, 6b, 7a, 8b, 9a, 10b, 11b, 12a, 13b. E. Perceiver or Contributor. The Perceiver is 1a, 2a, 3a, 4a, 5b, 6a, 7b, 8a, 9a, 10a, 11a, 12b, 13b, 14a. F. Perceiver or Mercy. The Perceiver is 1b, 2a, 3b, 4a, 5b, 6a, 7b, 8b, 9a, 10a, 11b, 12b, 13b, 14b. G. Perceiver or Teacher. The Perceiver is 1b, 2a, 3a, 4b, 5b, 6b, 7a, 8a, 9a, 10a, 11a, 12b, 13b, 14a. H. Teacher or Contributor. The Teacher is 1a, 2b, 3b, 4a, 5b, 6a, 7b, 8b, 9a, 10b, 11a, 12a, 13b, 14b, 15b. I. Server or Mercy. The Server is 1b, 2b, 3b, 4b, 5b, 6a, 7a, 8b, 9b, 10a, 11b, 12b. J. Server or Contributor. The Server is 1b, 2b, 3b, 4a, 5b, 6b, 7a, 8a, 9a, 10b, 11b, 12b, 13b. K. Mercy or Facilitator. The Mercy is 1b, 2a, 3a, 4a, 5a, 6b, 7a, 8b, 9b, 10b, 11b, 12b, 13a, 14b. L. Perceiver or Facilitator. The Perceiver is 1a, 2a, 3b, 4b, 5b, 6a, 7b, 8b, 9a, 10b, 11b, 12a, 13a. M. Contributor or Exhorter. The Contributor is 1b, 2b, 3a, 4b, 5a, 6b, 7a, 8b, 9a, 10a, 11b, 12b, 13a.